Chapter 1-350 PDF

Chapter 1
Luxury Village is the best residential area in Yinzhou,

and the house price is also the most expensive in
Yinzhou.
A two-storey villa with three hundred square meters is

located in the best location in Sai Shangshui
Township.
Twenty-five-year-old Henry crawled on the ground,

took a white cloth in his hand, wringed it out from the
bucket beside him, and carefully cleaned the
expensive floor underneath.
In the courtyard of the villa, the stopped Porsche,

Ferrari, were all greyed out.
These look luxurious, but none belong to Henry. He

just went to the Lin family and "married" to Yinzhou
No. 1 giant, Sylvia, the president of the Lin Group.
As the husband of Sylvia, he had done all the work of

his servants since he entered Lin's house this month.
He had never been in Sylvia's bed. The reason was
simple. Sylvia looked down on him.
1|Page
E-mail: novelbookcompiler@gmail.com
This is only a translated version of the Chinese Novel, some paragraphs are grammatically wrong and
some pronouns are misused.
In this villa, the only one belonging to Henry might be
the very old bicycle in the courtyard.
Henry wore a white vest and beach pants, humming

an unknown little song in his mouth, and a happy
expression on his face.
"Huh, there are still two rooms, and today's task will
be completed."
A global limited-edition Aston Martin stopped in front

of the villa. This car, in the entire Yinzhou city, has
people who can afford it, but no one is eligible to buy
it, even the Lin family.
A young man in the car wearing a Versace limited

edition dress, who can buy this kind of clothes, has a
pivotal position in the country.
The young man took off the sunglasses on his face,

revealed a handsome face, pushed the door and
walked into the villa compound, and at a glance saw
Henry lying on the ground, wiping his ass and rubbing
the ground, through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows.
The handsome young man covered his forehead, "My

God, Boss, you are also someone who is known as
the name of Satan at the helm of all countries in the
2|Page
world. Would you like to become a cleaner? Oh no, I
should say yes, housewives!"
The young man pushed the door, walked into the villa,
and lit himself a Cohiba Cuban cigar. The rich scent
fluttered when the cigar was lit.
Henry, who crawled on the ground, did not even look

at him. He continued to wipe the floor, and said in his
mouth: "You know a fart, this is love! Put your damn
smoke to Lao Tzu, you know, my wife does not I like
to smell smoke. "
"Yo, is this what we said in the mouth of our big squirt

gun?" The handsome young man pouted, or honestly
put out the smoke, "That, boss, do you want to drink
two glasses at night, today the royal family of Rui Guo
The chick called me again and wanted to meet you in
life and death. You have to agree that she would take
her private plane and land in Yinzhou as soon as
possible. "
"Fuck! Lao Tzu is a man with a wife. What is the

royal family of Ruiguo, let her roll away for Lao Tzu."
Henry waved his hands impatiently. ? "
"Alas." The handsome young man sighed. "It's a

ruthless man, okay, I will tell the chick, boss, are you
3|Page
really going to give up everything? This month you
disappeared, the entire underground world is going
fast crazy."
"The shit's abandoning everything!" Henry stood up

from the ground and slapped it on the back of the
handsome young man. "Lao Tzu now has the world!"
Henry said while pointing his finger at the TV wall in

the living room. There was a wedding photo of him
and a woman standing together. The woman in the
photo, with light makeup on her face, smiled slightly,
like an angel.
"All right, all say that women in love do not have IQ,
and I think men are like that, so I will go first." The
handsome young man shook his head helplessly,
exited the villa door, and faced the limited edition
Aston Martin When he walked away, when he opened
the car door, the handsome young man suddenly
said, "By the boss, you put Master Sherbah's most
precious things and these rubbish together. It is
estimated that Sherbah will be very distressed when
he sees it."
The handsome young man rushed to the gray car in

the courtyard.
4|Page
"The value of shit, is not the bicycle used to ride, you
want to give you away!" Henry waved carelessly.
"Forget it." The handsome young man shook his

head. "I do not want to ride on the street with this
auction price of 1.3 billion US dollars. Go away, boss."
Aston Martin sounded a motor roar and disappeared

in front of the villa door.
Henry walked into the yard, looked at the worn

bicycle, and said to himself, "1.3 billion? It's not as
expensive as my wife's hair."
After talking, Henry kicked the bicycle down. The

mobile phone in his pocket rang while the bicycle fell
to the ground. Henry took out this thousand-worth
Warwick mobile phone and saw it. There was a text
message on it. Yes.
"Dear Lord Satan, the Saudi royal family begged us to

send ten guards to protect the safety of the royal
family. The price is three oil fields. The Ministry of
Foreign Affairs of the United States ..."
Henry just glanced at it, and even without reading the

content, he deleted the text message, looked at the
5|Page
floor inside the villa, and said to himself: "Really, there
are still two rooms that have not been wiped."
Henry put the phone in his trouser pocket and lay

down on the ground, pursing his buttocks and
carefully rubbing the floor.
After Henry cleaned all the sanitation of the villa, it

was already six o'clock in the afternoon.
A Mercedes drove into the villa courtyard.
Henryyi heard the engine sound and immediately ran

to the villa door.
The flaming Mercedes-Benz GT is as beautiful as a

cheetah, which makes people unable to remove their
eyes, but it is eclipsed in front of the woman who got
off the car. Even the enthusiastic car lover will not pay
attention to the Mercedes-Benz at this time. GT, but
focus on this woman.
A simple white shirt and black skirt, because this

woman became no longer ordinary, slender legs with
black silk as perfect as a gift from God, slender and
straight.
6|Page
Thousands of black silks draped behind her head,
and every step of the woman would make this black
hair float.
Her fair skin is softer than a baby, and her perfect

facial features are impeccable.
This is a perfect woman with temperament,

appearance and wealth.
If you have to talk about the lack of beauty, it is

probably the cold expression of the woman.
After the woman got out of the car, she did not look at
Henry, who was standing in front of the door of the
villa, and walked into the door.
"Old ... Mr. Lin, you are back." Henry looked at the
woman in front of him with a flattering face, and the
title he first prepared to export was taken back
because of the woman's eyes.
Sylvia, general manager of Lin's Group, Henry's legal

wife who received the certificate a month ago.
When Sylvia saw Henry, there was a sudden disgust

in her heart. She hated it the most. There were two
kinds of people, one kind of lip-smooth tongue, and
7|Page
another kind of delicious lazy. Coincidentally, Henry
accounted for both of them.
In the eyes of Sylvia, Henry is a day-to-day idle

person who does not seek self-improvement. He
wants to live a better life than others by relying on his
own way. Block salary!
Lin family single pass, to Sylvia's father's generation,

gave birth to a daughter, in order not to break the Lin
family incense, can only find someone into trouble,
Sylvia can not understand why his father chose such
a person, she countless times Protesting to his father
was useless.
Henry joined the Lin family one month ago. Over the
past month, Sylvia thought of countless ways to dare
Henry to go. For this, Sylvia specifically dismissed his
nanny and gave Henryqian all his family work. He
never socialized with Henry. Henry must not be able
to bear it for a long time, but I did not expect this
person to enjoy it.
"Mr. Lin, I'm tired after a busy day. The tea has been
made for you." Henry's face was greeted with a grin,
and he handed Sylvia a cup of hot tea.
8|Page
Chapter 2
Sylvia looked at the smile on Henry’s face, and there

was a burst of nausea in her heart. She felt sorry for
Henry many times. She brushed the toilet and
cleaned the floor with a rag. Smoking, too much too
much, however, Henry did not resist these at all, said
no smoking, no one, several times, Sylvia also
deliberately came home from work early, just want to
catch Henry something wrong, and then push him out
However, Sylvia was disappointed every time.
She looked at the flattery on Henry's face, and an

idea sprang up in her heart.
Okay, do not you bear everything, do not you accept

it, I will let you suffer!
Thinking of this, Sylvia leaned back on the sofa, and

said to Henry with no emotion in his voice: "Tired, go
wash my feet and wash my feet."
"Good!" Henry ran to the bathroom without hesitation

for a second.
Soon, a pot of foot washing water with a moderate

temperature was brought to Sylvia by Henryan.
9|Page
"Mr. Lin, your footwash." Henry crouched in front of
Sylvia's slender legs and put down the footbath.
Sylvia kicked off the high heels, lifted the pair of

exquisite jade feet to Henry's eyes, and said in a
condescending tone: "You wash me."
"I'll wash it for you?" Henry stared at the pair of jade

feet in front of him for two seconds.
Sylvia saw Henry's expression, his exquisite little

mouth slightly tilted, and sneered, "Why, unwilling?
Leave me unwilling!"
"Yes, of course!" Henry nodded vigorously, with a

smile on his face, and there was a trace of excitement
in his heart. It seems that his efforts this month were
not in vain. This is the first time he has physical
contact with his wife, or she offered !
The expression of Henry's expression changed from a

daze to a smile on his face. Sylvia saw it clearly. In
Sylvia's eyes, he could see this person thoroughly.
For money, everything can be done!
Men, if they are not afraid of being poor, they are

afraid of lacking strength!
10 | P a g e
In Sylvia's view, Henry is the kind of man who has no
bones. Such a man should be humiliated! She
deliberately raised the exquisite jade feet as if
instructing a servant, "wash it."
Henry looked at the pair of jade feet with black

stockings on the feet, silky and supple, pulling gently
with his hand, the black ribbon creases, sliding down
the straight long legs, split leg stockings have nothing
to hinder Henry was pulled to the knee.
The black stockings carried a faint fragrance, and

after they were all faded away, the delicate jade feet
appeared in front of Henry's eyes, and their muscles
were tender, as if they would be soaked in pure milk
every day. , Like a piece of white gemstone, even the
most demanding person, can not pick out a little flaw.
Sylvia leaned on the sofa, she could clearly feel a pair

of rough big hands rubbing on her feet, bringing a
burst of numbness and comfort. Sylvia looked at
Henry who was pressing her feet in front of her, and
the disgust in her eyes was even worse. She never
thought of it, a man who is so humble for money to be
so disgusting!
11 | P a g e
Sylvia was just about to kick Henry away and let him
roll away. The ringtone of the phone interrupted what
she was going to do next.
The phone call came from Secretary Li of the

company. Sylvia answered the phone. I did not know
what Secretary Li said on the phone. Sylvia frowned
tightly.
"Tell him not to be delusional! My Lin is not a soft

persimmon that anyone can pinch!"
Sylvia finished speaking, tossing the phone aside,

leaning on the sofa, Yu fingers gently rubbed his
temples, feeling a little upset, and even forgot to kick
Henry.
At this time, a burst of warmth spread from Sylvia's

feet, along this perfect straight long leg, upwards. This
comfortable warmth made Sylvia's irritable heart and
emotions feel calm, and the tightly frowned Liu Mei
also relieved some.
Henry put the pair of jade feet in the warm water

basin, rubbing it carefully and carefully. He looked up
and looked up at Sylvia's brows, the woman's
appearance, and the phone she just picked up. A
sleeping beast awakened in Henry's heart.
12 | P a g e
Who provokes her! Who dares!
This was the first time Henry had seen Sylvia. From
the time Henry was five years old, he knew the
woman in front of him.
At the age of five, Henry and his mother almost froze

to the streets of winter. Sylvia stepped down from her
father's car and handed Henry a cotton coat and a
hundred pieces of cash. The cotton coat let Henry
and his mother cross After the winter, a hundred
dollars made Henry buy a fever-reducing medicine for
his mother.
When Henry was seven years old, because of eating

spoiled food in the trash, which caused food
poisoning, Lin's charity funded and rescued six
homeless children including Henry.
When Henry was ten years old, he went to a public

welfare school founded by the Lin family. His mother
found a job as a cleaner in the school.
Until Henry was 14 years old, her mother was found

to have a malignant tumor. In order not to drag Henry,
her mother left a suicide note and jumped from the
seventh floor.
13 | P a g e
In his suicide note, his mother told Henry that he
could not set up a tomb for himself, but he must repay
the favor of the Lin family. Without the Lin family,
Henry died on the street at the age of five, not to
mention school.
The Lin family saved Henry’s life twice. Henry had

already vowed in his heart that in his life, he must
repay the Lin family’s kindness, and when he was five
years old, the girl who gave her a cotton-padded coat
seemed to bring light. Angel, lived in Henry's heart.
In Henry's memory, there was only this woman's

sweet smile, and she never frowned like this.
Henry rubbed Sylvia's feet. He knew every

acupuncture point on the human body and relieved
Sylvia's lack of strength. His control of strength, even
a professional masseuse, could not be compared.
Unconsciously, Sylvia's entire body slackened and

leaned lazily on the large sofa. She was indeed too
tired, and her sleep was accompanied by the comfort
on her feet.
Sylvia was half lying on the soft sofa. Her posture

made the white shirt in front of her pile up slightly in
front of her. Between the buttons and buttons of the
14 | P a g e
shirt, Henry's eyes opened slightly because of her
posture. You can see Sylvia's flat belly through these
small mouths, and then look up, it is the black
personal clothing.
Sylvia did not realize anything at all. The comfort from

her feet and the mental distress caused her to sleep
in the past and let out a soft breath. A black hair was
scattered on the backrest of the sofa like a sleeping
beauty in a fairy tale .
Henry massaged Sylvia carefully. Ordinary people

kept a posture and squatted for more than 15
minutes, and their legs would become numb,
unbearable. Henry squatted for more than half an
hour, and then gently dried Sylvia’s pair of jade feet ,
Slowly placed on the sofa, and found a towel to be
covered by Sylvia.
15 | P a g e
Chapter 3
Looking at the time, it was now seven o'clock in the

afternoon, Henry crept out of the villa, carefully closed
the door, stepped on a double toe, and rode the old
bicycle out of the villa compound.
Henry took out his mobile phone while cycling, and

made a phone call.
"Boss, is not it your housewife, why did you remember

to call me?" A male voice rang from the end of the
phone. It was the young man who came to the villa
this afternoon to find Henry.
"Let me check if someone provokes my wife today!"

Henry's voice was filled with indiscriminate anger.
"Okay boss, do not hang up the phone, I will let you

check it now ..."
Henry could hear the handsome young man's voice

from the phone, as well as the crackling sound of the
keyboard.
In less than thirty seconds, the handsome young man

said again, "Boss, it was found that the Lin Group and
the Zhou Group jointly developed a piece of land. As
16 | P a g e
a result, after the Lin Group made part of the
investment, Zhou suddenly terminated the
cooperation unilaterally. The general manager of the
Zhou Group asked her sister-in-law to go to the
Zhou’s building alone tonight so that she might be
able to consider the continuation of the cooperation. "
The green muscles on Henry's hands burst into an

instant, and there was an undisguised anger in the
words, "Beat my wife's idea? He wants to die! Within
ten seconds, send me the place and photo of the
surname Zhou, that's it!"
As soon as Henry's phone hung up, the positioning

information was sent. The general manager of Zhou
Group is now in Zhou Building.
Zhou's Mansion, located in the south of Yinzhou City,

has 11 floors. In the president's office on the top floor,
30-year-old general manager Danny is wearing a
shirt, sitting on the large boss chair, drinking the fine
Longjing, he sees Looking at the computer screen in
front of him, Sylvia is showing pictures on it.
Looking at the beautiful and impeccable woman in the

photo, Danny's eyes flashed a smile, and said to
himself: "Play with me? I'd like to see how big you
17 | P a g e
Sylvia is, to keep you That restraint, or the billions of
dollars you invested in, is still floating! "
Danny deliberately overcast Sylvia on the land, and

explained clearly to Sylvia that if he wanted to
continue the development of the land, he came to
Danny with me and slept overnight!
Danny pinned Longjing and looked at the time. He

thought that in another three hours at most, the
perfect woman would appear in front of herself, letting
herself play with it.
Oh, by the way, I heard that she is still married, but it

seems that she has found a waste to be her husband.
When she finishes playing with her, she will talk to her
waste husband to see the kind of waste wood and
dare not put it on herself. A fart!
"Boom"!
Just as Danny was immersed in his wonderful

fantasy, the door of his office was kicked open from
the outside.
The sound scared Danny and Danny saw a young

man in a white vest and beach pants appeared in
front of him.
18 | P a g e
Without thinking, Danny shouted, "Who are you, get
out!"
"People who want you to die!" Henry rushed up one

step. When Danny hadnot responded yet, Henry's
hand had grabbed Danny's short hair, slammed
against the solid wood desk in front of him, and
issued "bang The banging sound.
Danny did not even have a chance to react, and felt a

sharp tear in his forehead. This pain caused him to
faint, and a warmth ran down his forehead, staining
his eyes, which was his blood. .
Henry took Danny's short hair and flicked to the side.

Danny, who weighed more than 180 pounds, was so
easily thrown aside by Henry from the boss chair.
Danny reached out his hand and touched his

forehead. The blood on his hand made him crazy.
From his birth till now, no one has dared to treat
himself like this!
Danny stared at Henry with a vicious look, gritted his

teeth and said, "Boy, do you want to die?"
19 | P a g e
"Oh!" Henry chuckled lightly. He raised his fist, aimed
at the solid wood desk in front of him, and punched
him hard.
Danny's eyelids jumped sharply, and he clearly saw

that the solid wood desk with a thickness of ten
centimeters was punched by the person in front of
him!
This powerful punch made Danny swallow hard. What

would be the consequence of such a punch hitting
himself? Thinking of this, Danny was a little afraid,
"Who are you! I asked myself never provoke you!"
Henry extended two fingers to Danny, "Who I am is

not important, now I have two options for you. First,
put away your disgusting means of dealing with the
Lin Group. Second, I will kill you now. ! "
Danny, who was originally full of fear about the power

shown by Henry, felt terrified in his heart after hearing
this, and it suddenly disappeared. Oh, it turned out to
be the person Lin found.
Danny's expression freely sorted out the scattered

shirt neckline, climbed from the ground, pulled a
tissue to wipe the blood on his forehead, and said to
Henry: "I want to say no? Do you want to kill me, then
20 | P a g e
come, I Look at the money the Lin gave you, it's not
worth your life, you think you killed me, can you be
safe? "
Danny did not care about Henry's threat.
Henry also showed an expression of sudden

enlightenment because of Danny’s words, "Oh, yes,
you really reminded me to kill someone, so let me
change your terms, or end your tricks against Lin, or I
ruined your so-called Zhou Group. You have one
minute to choose. If you do not choose within one
minute, I will assume that you choose the second
one, and the timing starts. "
"Huh!" Danny could not help but sneer and looked at

Henry wearing white vest beach pants, "Boy, are you
living in a dream? Destroy me Zhou, you? You think
this world is relying on fists Talking? If you can call
again, I will call you, and you will not see the sun of
tomorrow! "
"Hush!" Henry made a forbidden gesture to Danny.

He was dialing the phone and said to the phone, "Well
... fifty seconds later, if I do not contact you, I will
destroy the Zhou Group. , There are many ways, you
choose. "
21 | P a g e
"Grass! Pretend!" Danny kicked his boss's chair
heavily. Although he thought that the young man's
performance was like a clown, the other party's
appearance and tone that did not take Zhou's eyes
into consideration , Still makes him very dissatisfied.
"Boy, although I do not know who you are, I also give

you two choices. First, quickly give me three heads
and get out of my office. Second, I will kill you now,
and definitely not You can choose your own life.
"Danny stared at Henry with his fierce eyes," I will
give you thirty seconds! "
"Thirty." A countdown sounded, from Henry.
22 | P a g e
Chapter 4
There are 30 seconds left for Henry to consider for

Danny, and 30 seconds for Dannyan to consider for
Henry.
"Twenty seconds, boy, I'm going to see, when can

you pretend to be with me!" Danny lit himself a
cigarette, and Meimei took a sip, raised his left wrist,
and looked at his hand Omega, "There are ten
seconds left."
Henryyou walked to the hospitality sofa in the office

and sat down, quietly watching where Danny counted
down.
"Five seconds." Danny sneered on his face.
Henry tilted Erlang's legs and put his hands behind

his head, lying lazy on the sofa.
Danny looked at his watch, "It's time, boy, you chose

to die, do not blame me for not giving you a chance!"
Dannygang was about to pick up the mobile phone on

his desktop and called the bodyguard to teach this
ignorant boy. The phone rang in advance. Danny
looked at the phone number and his face changed.
23 | P a g e
The caller showed Mr. Zhao, the largest partner of
Zhou's Group. It can be said that if Zhou's line is
missing from Mr. Zhao, the revenue will shrink by two-
thirds!
Danny weighed the pros and cons and decided to

answer Mr. Zhao's call first. After all, dealing with a
brave and lawless boy was far less important than Mr.
Zhao's business.
Danny just picked up the phone, and hadnot had time

to say hello. I heard Mr. Zhao's angry voice on the
phone, "The surname is Zhou's! You provoke
someone, but do not implicate me. Our cooperation is
terminated. That's it! Dudu Du ...... "
Danny listened to the busy tone on the phone and

was a little dazed for a while, what happened? Zhou
and Zhao have been working together for six years,
and it has always been mutually beneficial. Why is
there such a sudden outburst today, and Mr. Zhao
said that he has caused a big deal, and implicated
him?
Before Danny had given time to think about it, the

landline on the desk sounded crazy again. Danny had
a bad hunch in his heart and picked up the landline.
24 | P a g e
"Mr. Zhou, it's not good! The company's official
website was attacked by a lot of hackers, and now it
is completely paralyzed. All the prices of goods sold
online have become one piece. Thousands of orders
have been placed in a few seconds. Our losses have
reached at least 100 million! "
Before Danny could answer, the door of the office

was pushed open by the secretary. I saw a panic
report from the female secretary: "Mr. Zhou, there are
three cooperative enterprises that are about to
negotiate successfully and suddenly refuse to contact
us. Say no need to work with a company that is about
to go bankrupt! "
"Dingling bell!" The old-fashioned telephone ringing

ringing in Danny's ear, this phone, only a few people
can come in, every time you use this phone, all are
important things.
Danny looked ugly and answered the phone.
"Mr. Zhou, something bad happened. The company's

stock was strongly suppressed by the mysterious
consortium. The other party has strong funds and
would rather lose money. It also lowered our stock
price by eleven points. This is to deliberately engage
us. According to preliminary estimates, now The loss
25 | P a g e
reached 2.7 billion, and it is increasing every second!
"
"What!" The phone calls and the secretary's report

made Danny completely panicked.
Danny’s cell phone rang again, which was called by

Danny’s father. Danny’s father yelled on the phone:
“Tu Zizi, what did you fucking do, all of Lao Tzu’s old
brothers called and advised him to run quickly Lu, say
you are getting someone you should not be! "
"I ..." Danny opened his mouth, his eyes suddenly

swept to Henry sitting on the sofa.
Looking at the young man wearing white vest and

beach pants, Danny suddenly realized something.
"It's you! It's you who did it! It's you!" Danny pointed to
Henry, his fingers were shaking, the playful smile on
the other person's face made him feel fear.
"How can I say it's me?" Henry smiled slightly, "I gave
you two paths, but this is your own choice."
In the office, the ringing of the phone ringing wildly

made Danny feel extraordinarily harsh. He asked
crazy, "What the hell are you doing! Ah!"
26 | P a g e
"Do not I let you make a choice?" Henry reached out
his right thumb and pulled out his ear.
The ringing of the phone and the news brought by the

managers of various departments made Danny about
to collapse. He completely understood that the person
in front of him was simply not something he could
compete with. He said that ruining Zhou's did not joke
with himself! If you do not take it easy, Zhou will really
be gone! Being able to do these things in a short
period of time, his energy far exceeds his imagination!
Danny looked at the man half lying on the sofa. At this

moment in his eyes, this young man, like a demon
from hell, could easily destroy himself!
The uninterrupted ringtone of the phone broke

Danny's heart. He staggered to Henry in front of his
feet, kneeling on the ground with a puff, "I agree! I
agree with everything, please, raise your noble hand"
Right!
Henry snapped his fingers, "It's good to be so early,

it's better."
In Danny's eyes, Henry took out his mobile phone,

made a phone call, and said enough on the phone.
27 | P a g e
More than ten seconds later, Danny answered the
phone again and got the report that the hacker who
attacked the company’s official website had left on his
own, and the mysterious consortium that suppressed
the company’s stock no longer started. In a short
period of time, the company suffered a total loss of
nearly 800 million. Not counting those partners who
have terminated their cooperation with Zhou, if all are
counted, the loss of Zhou this time will exceed 2
billion!
Danny's back was already wet with cold sweat. He

looked at the man in front of him with horror. This is a
word that can destroy the big man of Zhou. What is
his identity? How many such people can be found in
the whole country? Lin's group actually found such a
person to help!
"Mr. Zhou, you have disgusted Lin, and you ca not do

that anymore. Tomorrow morning, I have to know the
news that you went to Lin’s to admit your mistakes.
The necessary compensation ca not be less. If you do
not admit it to Mr. Lin at noon, I believe that the result
is something you do not want to see. "
Henry got up and patted his pants, looking at Danny's

eyes as if he were looking at a ants.
28 | P a g e
Danny nodded in a panic and panic, "Yes, sure!
Certainly!"
"Yes, you can correct it if you know what you are

doing wrong." Henry reached out and patted Danny's
face.
Such an insulting movement made Danny not dare to

be a little dissatisfied, but tried to squeeze out a
smiley face.
Solved this matter, Henry left Zhou's Building, rode a

bicycle, hummed a little song and returned to the villa.
Seeing that Sylvia was still asleep on the sofa, looking
at the woman's quiet appearance, Henry's eyes
appeared a little spoiled and went forward , Holding
the woman in her arms in a princess hug, and slowly
walked upstairs to the bedroom.
One night passed, the next day, Sylvia was awakened

by the dazzling sunlight. She stretched her waist and
felt the first time she slept so sweetly.
Looking at the clock hanging on the wall, the hour

hand pointed at ten, which made Sylvia exclaim.
29 | P a g e
Chapter 5
Sylvia hurriedly got up and rushed out of the bedroom

door, just to see Henry lying on the floor wiping the
floor.
When Sylvia saw Henry, Henry also just turned his

head to see Sylvia and smiled slightly at Sylvia,
"General Lin, you are awake."
Sylvia frowned, "It's ten o'clock, why do not you wake

me up!"
Henry laughed, "Mr. Lin, you said you wouldnot let me

enter your bedroom."
Sylvia's expression was dumbfounded, and he did say

such things. Suddenly, Sylvia thought of something,
and a pretty face suddenly became cold. "I remember,
I fell asleep on the sofa yesterday? This morning?
Why would you wake up in the bedroom? "
The expression of laughter on Henry's face was

condensed, and he scratched his head with his
hands, and said with a smile: "Haha, I think President
Lin was uncomfortable sleeping on the sofa
yesterday, so I took you to the bedroom. There is
30 | P a g e
absolutely nothing outrageous! The character
surnamed Zhang is exceptionally strong! "
"Hug?" Sylvia grabbed the word, and the person in

front of him hugged himself! Sylvia checked her
clothes subconsciously, and she was relieved when
she found that her personal clothes were not passive.
Henry Zhangg was afraid that Sylvia would continue

to cross-examine this topic, and quickly started the
topic, "Mr. Lin, is not there something else in your
company? I have prepared the facial cleanser and
toothpaste for you."
Sylvia also knew that it was not when Henry said this,
that the company’s business was the most important.
With his slender legs, Sylvia rushed to wash, then
opened the door and ran out.
Henry looked at Sylvia's back, and there was a

spoiled smile on his face.
Sylvia drove the red Mercedes-Benz GT out and was

anxious. This morning, she was busy to deal with the
piece of land she worked with Zhou, but she fell
asleep to more than ten o'clock. It was a mistake!
31 | P a g e
In the lobby on the first floor of the Lin Group, Danny
was wearing a formal attire with gauze wrapped
around his head. He was waiting anxiously here. After
watching the time, it was already ten thirty, and half
an hour was noon, but Mr. Lin also returned not
coming.
Danny can clearly remember what the ruthless man

said yesterday. If he did not apologize before noon,
he would be dead!
Danny’s father, Zhou Ping, also stood here, with a

serious expression. Yesterday, he listened to his son
and said it completely. When he learned that the other
party was just a phone call, he almost ruined the
entire Zhou family, making Zhou Ping tremble, and
also I learned a lot about my son, so that he must not
provoke Lin's dissatisfaction again!
At this moment, a red Mercedes-Benz GT stopped at

the gate of the Lin Group with a roar.
At the moment when he saw this Mercedes-Benz,

Danny's face was filled with joy, and he quickly
greeted him. Zhou Ping also quickly followed, and a
smile squeezed out on the serious old face.
32 | P a g e
Sylvia, who was wearing a professional suit, got into
the car and saw Danny who was walking with a smile
on his face. The gauze wrapped on the other party's
head also puzzled Sylvia.
"Mr. Lin, waiting for you for a long time, you finally
come." Danny tried to be polite. When he spoke, he
bowed slightly and put himself in a weak position.
Sylvia was stunned by Danny’s sudden attitude.

Yesterday she also learned from the phone that the
person in front of her was leaving her alone to go to
the Zhou’s Mansion. Sylvia was strange and strange,
and he spoke unkindly and scornfully smiled.
"Oh, President Zhou, I am afraid that you were

disappointed yesterday. If you really think that my
Lin's is a soft persimmon, just do whatever you want.
No matter how disgusting, Sylvia will follow!"
"Mr. Lin, someone from Zhou did not know Taishan

before. Yesterday, that person has educated me hard.
You have a lot of adults. Forgive me this time. This is
the ownership of the land. All the people have been
transferred to your Lin’s name, including the two
residential areas you fancy last time. I am now also
arranging people to go through the formalities and
they will be delivered to you in a few hours. If you are
33 | P a g e
satisfied, please tell the big man, I have done
everything he confessed. "
Danny, you alone, not only apologized to Sylvia, but

also donated the piece of land that the two sides
cooperated with, and also included two residential
areas as compensation, just wanting to show Henry
his sincerity.
Zhou Ping also said good things to Sylvia, telling

Sylvia what Zhou Lin's two friends are, and his own
son, who was not content, did these things. I hope
Sylvia will not blame!
Sylvia looked at the certificate of the land handed

over by Danny. Everyone wrote his name on it, and
also stamped the stamps of the relevant departments.
It was impossible to falsify. What happened in front of
him gave Sylvia a strong sense of unreality. It
happened in front of her, she could not believe it.
Sylvia grabbed the key point in Danny's words. He

said, someone yesterday educated him hard and
helped himself? Who is that person?
"Mr. Lin, do you think you are satisfied?" Danny asked

cautiously, he did not think he was too humble at all.
The energy of yesterday, he had completely seen it,
34 | P a g e
and there was only fear in his heart. He understood
that his proud capital was nothing in front of him!
"Okay, I know. There is no need to give me your land

and residential area. I just hope that in the next
cooperation, you will not do anything disgusting."
Sylvia did not accept Danny's Compensation,
because she did not know who helped herself, it was
not appropriate to accept this gift.
As soon as Danny heard that Sylvia did not plan to

ask for his own compensation, that face suddenly
suffered. "Mr. Lin, please accept it. The one who said
yesterday, if the compensation is not in place, I will be
miserable. You Just pity me, take it! "
Danny's attitude made Sylvia really overwhelmed.
Poor pity him? Take away his billions worth of land for
free? If Danny's words are to be heard by others, he
will definitely think that Danny is crazy.
Sylvia saw Danny's solicitous look and knew that he

could not refuse it. Forget it, accept it first, and wait to
know who helped him, and it was not too late to return
the gift.
35 | P a g e
Figured this out, Sylvia told Danny that he would let
the secretary take charge of these things, and she
hurried upstairs after finishing talking.
Sylvia sat in his office and looked at the huge floor-to-

ceiling windows. Through this window, he could
overlook the CBD of Yinzhou.
Thinking of what happened just now, Sylvia still could

not believe it, so he had such a headache, and it was
solved in such a dream? Who is helping me? Sylvia
thought about it, but could not find any clues.
Fortunately, Sylvia was not a hypocritical person.
Some things were temporarily unthinkable, so I did
not think about it. But the biggest thought in her heart
made her feel soothed. Just then, the door of the
office was knocked.
"Please come in." Sylvia said to the office door.
Coming outside the door is a woman with wheat-

colored skin. She is wearing a loose red and blue
sportswear. She looks about the same age as Sylvia.
She is about 23 years old and is 1.6 meters tall with
short hair. The woman stood there like a cheetah who
was able to exert force at any time.
36 | P a g e
"Mr. Lin, please introduce yourself. My name is Anna.
Your father asked me to protect you."
As soon as Anna's voice fell, Sylvia's phone rang, her

father called.
37 | P a g e
Chapter 6
Yinzhou Ivy Welfare Institute.
Simple children are playing on the green lawn. On the

lawn, Jenny is wearing a white long dress, sitting
here, with a long hair draped behind her head. The
dark color is in sharp contrast with her white dress.
She wore a crown made by children for her, and a
long white dress was scattered on the lawn, like an elf
in the forest.
"Sister Jenny, I want sugar too!" A sloppy boy ran up

to Jenny and grinned at her.
"Xiao Hu, you cannot eat sugar anymore." Jenny

stretched out his jade arm and rubbed Xiao Hu's
head, his eyes full of spoils.
An old woman with gray hair bowed to her body and

walked with a smile on her side, "Xiaorou, you are too
used to these children."
A sweet smile appeared on Jenny's face, as beautiful

as a bloom of blooming flowers. "I urged the dean, I
saw the children happy, and I was happy. By the way,
the one named Henry, is he here?"
38 | P a g e
"Just came." Dean Cui pointed aside. In an artificially
constructed wooden pavilion, Henry sat quietly,
looking at the front.
Dean Cui looked at Henry, sighed, and a trace of

intolerance flashed in his kind eyes, "Hey, this child,
he cannot get out of his heart. His mother committed
suicide by jumping off the building in order not to drag
him down He has been blaming himself for this
matter. "
Jenny's eyes looked at Dean Cui's fingers. She stared

at Henry's profile. From this man, she could always
feel a sad breath. In his deep eyes, it seemed to be
hiding a lot. Like the story, Jenny could not help but
want to explore, but every time she wanted to try to
talk to this person, she would always feel the other
party's indifferent atmosphere that was thousands of
miles away.
Jenny has a solid family background, exquisite facial

features, and outstanding temperament. It is the
goddess in the minds of many people. In addition, she
is a kind and unrequited subsidy to the Ivy League
Welfare Institute, which makes her pursuers
countless.
39 | P a g e
A month ago, Jenny met Henry. When she saw Henry
sitting secretly in the wooden pavilion, she only felt
that the man was holding garlic and playing a deep
role.
But now, Jenny does not think so. She listened to the
dean telling the story of the man, and she understood
why he would sit in the pavilion, which he and his
mother once built together.
"Henry is a good boy. He just gave me 20,000 yuan.

No matter how I refused, he insisted on giving it to
me. This child's life is not good, but he still wants to
do something for the orphanage." Dean Cui sighed
and shook his head. "In those days, the orphanage
had to be funded by a good person like you, so I
would not watch my mother pass away without help."
Jenny’s eyes were fixed on Henry. He dressed in

such a way to spread the goods, but donated 20,000
yuan to the welfare institution ...
"Brother Henry, let's play together!" A three-year-old

girl ran to Henry, said with a milky voice, using her
little hands to pull Henry's trouser legs.
40 | P a g e
"Okay, what Yin Yin wants to play." Henry picked up
the little girl, threw her up and caught her, with a smile
on her face.
Henry's heartfelt smile will only appear in two places,

first, in front of Sylvia, and second, in the welfare
home.
"Yin Yin wants to play high." The little girl giggled, her
eyes narrowed into a thin slit, like a crescent moon.
Jenny, sitting on the lawn, could not help but smile

when she saw Henry’s heartfelt smile. She could see
that this man really liked these children, unlike his
own suitors, in order to please himself, he deliberately
revealed a The deputy likes the child's appearance.
Henry played with the little girl for a while, the phone
in his pocket rang, Henry glanced at that handsome
young man from yesterday, he put Yin Yin on the
ground, let Yin Yin play by himself, then walked aside
and answered the phone ,"what happened?"
The handsome young man's voice on the phone was

slightly dignified, "Boss, get the news, there is a killer
ready to start his hands on sister-in-law today."
"Killer!" Henry said these two words with a bite.
41 | P a g e
At this moment, through the phone, the handsome
young man could feel a trace of chill. Although he did
not know why the boss cared so much about the
female president of Yinzhou, he knew that those
killers were dead!
After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Henry

said again, "Okay, I know, you do not have to send
someone out, I will solve these things, that's it."
Henry hung up the phone, looked up slightly, looked

at the sky in the distance, and muttered: "Some
people, do not you live well?"
At first, Henry originally wanted to pursue Sylvia in a

fair and honest manner. After all, with his status, no
matter from what aspect, the combination of him and
Sylvia can only be regarded as Sylvia's high climb.
But Henry got the news inadvertently. Someone

wanted Sylvia's life. The other party's identity was
very hidden. Henry could not find it out for a while.
Henry knows that this is not because the other party's

level is too high, on the contrary, it is because their
level is too low to allow them to check. After all, they
are in contact with the world's top-level figures.
42 | P a g e
Henry had no choice but to secretly protect Sylvia. He
slowly investigated who wanted to be detrimental to
Sylvia. This became a house-in-law. Even though
Henry knew that Sylvia looked down on him, he still
enjoyed such a day, as long as he could see this
every day. The angel in her life is satisfied, she brings
light to her world, letting herself believe in the most
desperate time that this world is not as ruthless as
she has seen.
After learning that a killer was dispatched, Henry

greeted Dean Cui, wearing his beach pants and white
vest, stepping on a pair of flip flops, and walked
towards the Lin's Building.
Jenny saw that Henry was going, and walked in front

of Henry, and said to Henry generously, "Do you want
me to send you a ride?"
Jenny wanted to get in touch with this man up close.

His love for children and his love for his family all
fascinated Jenny. Jenny wanted to get to know him in
depth and know him well.
"No need." Henry waved his hand and refused to say

a word to Jenny, even his eyes did not stay on Jenny
for a second.
43 | P a g e
Jenny looked at the back of Henry's departure, and
his indifferent appearance showed Jenny's beautiful
eyes a moment of loss.
Located in the CBD center of Yinzhou City, Lin’s

Building is the most conspicuous building in the entire
CBD. The 22-story tall building symbolizes Lin’s huge
wealth.
At the top of the Lin family, in the president's office,

Sylvia hung up his father's phone and learned his
situation from his father's mouth.
Sylvia is not clear about why someone wants his own

life. To say who offends, Sylvia can only say that
there are too many people who offend him in the
business field. If you think about it carefully, everyone
They may all want their own lives. After all,
commercial battles, although they do not see blood,
but also make the losers fall into disrepair. Many
people have become rich and have nothing at night,
and finally chose to go to the rooftop and jump under.
44 | P a g e
Chapter 7
Anna sat on the leather sofa in the office and drank

the fine black tea made by Secretary Li Na for her.
This kind of tea can reduce the accumulation of belly
fat and is very popular with women.
At the same time, Anna's personal data was also

prepared by Li Na and placed in front of Sylvia.
Anna, twenty-three years old and eighteen years old,

won the provincial women's fighting championship,
and then served in military service, joined the
women's special combat team. In five years, he has
performed 17 missions and won two first-class merits.
Five times for second class and one time for third
class, proficient in Sanda, free fighting, fighting
terrorism and maintaining stability. After five years of
service, he chose to retire and set up a women’s
bodyguard company. Within a month, he has a strong
name in the industry. Responsible for personal
protection that some male bodyguards cannot do.
After seeing these materials, Sylvia still admired

Anna, just as men would envy the same eight male
abdominal muscles. Sylvia, a strong woman, also
envied Anna's personal skills.
45 | P a g e
Sylvia combined Anna's information, looked at Anna,
and said, "My dad told me that you will live with me
from today, but let me say in advance, there is
another person in my family, he may let you
Disgusted. "
Anna did not answer Sylvia's words.
Sylvia smiled and looked at Hao's wrist watch, it was

almost twelve.
"Go to dinner first, and I will also introduce you to our

company to facilitate your future work." Sylvia got up
from the boss's chair and sorted out the slightly
wrinkled black skirt, with slender and straight legs
impeccable .
Anna put down the teacup in his hand and said to

Sylvia: "Mr. Lin, I think I should deal with the bugs in
your office before eating."
"Eavesdropper?" Sylvia frowned together because of

Anna's words. She never knew that there was a
wiretapper in her office!
"Looking at President Lin's expression, I should not

know the existence of the bug." Anna got up and saw
her groping around a few corners of the office, then
46 | P a g e
from the bottom of the flower pot, the corner of the
wall, and the innermost of the bookshelf And come up
with three small bugs.
Seeing this, Sylvia's face was particularly ugly. I did

not know how long these three bugs had been in my
office and how many things I had. I was heard. Who
did this?
When Sylvia was furious about the existence of the

bug, he also knew clearly about Anna's ability, and
was worthy of being a professional bodyguard.
Henry came to the downstairs of Lin's Building and

looked at the time, just after lunch.
As a commercial center, CBD naturally has a variety

of snack bars. Henry looked around and found a
coffee shop that could see the floor-to-ceiling
windows of Sylvia's office. Go in and choose to sit at
the window. Here you can observe with the best sight
To Lin's Mansion, once there is any trouble, Henry
can rush into the Lin's Mansion in the first time. Of
course, before the killer appears, Henry will not take
the initiative to reveal any feet.
Most white-collar workers who work in the CBD, the

coffee shop is full of petty bourgeois sentiment,
47 | P a g e
soothing light music is introduced into the ear as soon
as Henry enters the door, and there are some green
vegetation in the shop on the flower stand.
Henry glanced. There werenot too many people in the

coffee shop. A girl who looked seventeen or eighty
years old was facing the mobile phone screen and
said something to herself.
There is also a male salesman in a shirt who is trying

to promote his products with customers sitting
opposite him.
Henry asked for some cakes and a cup of the

cheapest cappuccino. He was eating slowly, looking
at the window. After about half an hour, Henry locked
six goals.
There are six people, who have been wandering

outside the Lin’s Building, all male, in their thirties, two
of them are driving an old pickup, and the remaining
four are all focused on the Lin’s Building , And glance
at the highest level if there is nothing.
These six people are hard to notice in the crowded

CBD, but they cannot escape Henry's eyes.
48 | P a g e
Henry got up and planned to subdue the six men first,
and then asked carefully. As a result, Sylvia walked
out of the Lin Mansion. Next to Sylvia, he followed a
woman with wheat skin, Women's completely different
skin tones create a sharp contrast.
Just a glance, Henry can see that the woman beside

Sylvia is a trainer. Her eyes are always paying
attention to her surroundings. Her walking steps are
just right at every step. Her body , Always maintain a
state of being able to exert force at any time.
Henry thought about it, gave up the idea of subduing

the six people first, walked out of the coffee shop, and
walked towards Sylvia.
Sylvia took Anna to have a brief lunch at the

company. Because it was found that there was a bug
in the office, Sylvia could not sit still. He wanted to
take Anna home to see if his family had been
installed. thing.
As soon as Sylvia went out, he saw a disgusting

figure approaching himself, and he clearly warned him
not to come to himself!
"Mr. Lin." Henry walked to Sylvia and hung a smiling

face, which was so disgusting in Sylvia's eyes.
49 | P a g e
"What are you doing here?" Sylvia looked at Henry
who did not trim.
Henry is 1.8 meters tall and does not appear to be

thin. In terms of appearance, he can also be called
handsome, but Sylvia is not pleased because she
knows that no matter how good this man is, he ca not
change his soft rice. In fact, looking at his white vest,
beach pants, and flip-flops, people will see the word
sloppy at first glance.
Henry Sylvia smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, can I ask you
to borrow 500 yuan and pay you back next month."
This is the most appropriate excuse that Henry can

find out. He can never tell Sylvia that someone will kill
you. Let me protect you.
When Sylvia heard this, the disgust in her eyes

became stronger, and she was too lazy to tell Henry
so much. She directly took out 500 yuan and threw it
to Henry. It’s all my family’s money, do not show up at
the door of the company in the future! "
After talking, Sylvia did not care about Henry, and

took Anna to the parking lot.
50 | P a g e
When he was in front of the car, Sylvia found that
Henry was still behind him, with a nasty smile on his
face.
"What are you doing with me?"
"Mr. Lin, where are you going?" Henry asked, and he

was also looking at Anna secretly.
"Go home!" Sylvia did not bother to say that you care
about me or something, because she knew that once
she said that, this deadly shameless man would
surely get to the bottom and be annoying.
"That's right, take me to chant." Henry rubbed his

hands, "If I go back in a taxi, the fare is too
expensive."
"Cannot sit down." Sylvia refused without thinking,

and pointed to her Mercedes-Benz GT, with only two
seats.
51 | P a g e
Chapter 8
"Let's ride in my car." Anna said suddenly at this

moment, and pressed the car key in his hand. A
Volkswagen Jetta made two beeps. Anna saw
Sylvia's dissatisfied gaze at himself and smiled at
Sylvia , "Mr. Lin, is this the person you mentioned to
me before?"
"Yes." Sylvia nodded.
At this time, Henry was already sitting in the back row

of Anna's public with a hippie smile.
"Let's go, President Lin, go and see your house first."

Anna beckoned to Sylvia.
Sylvia had no choice but to get in Anna's car. After

sitting in the co-pilot, she leaned her seat forward
deliberately, and only stopped when she could not
move. She wanted to keep herself as far away from
Henry as possible .
Henry did not seem to realize how much Sylvia hated

himself. He sat there and laughed, and kept talking to
Anna, saying that he had never seen Anna like this,
and asked if Anna was a new employee.
52 | P a g e
Although Anna knew that Sylvia hated Henry, she
herself could not substitute this emotion, because
when she was hired, she not only wanted to protect
Sylvia, but also received the task of protecting
Sylvia’s husband by the way. Frankly speaking, the
man in the car, Is also his own employer.
The vehicle drove on the street like this, and gradually

reached Sai Shangshui Village.
Henry watched and laughed at the hippy smile all the

way, in fact, his attention has always been outside the
car, clearly seeing that the two pickups he had
previously noticed always followed the car.
The public drove into the community, and Anna was

under the direction of Sylvia, heading towards the villa
area.
When he was almost home, Henry saw that the road

in front of him was blocked.
There were two pickup trucks parked horizontally on

the motor vehicle lanes of the community, and they
were stuck in the middle of the road.
Anna blew his horn twice, and the two cars in front of
him seemed to move. Sylvia had to reverse Anna and
53 | P a g e
direct the other way. But just as Anna was going to
reverse, two more pickup trucks drove from behind.
Come here, and then stop here, completely blocking
the road.
At this moment, Anna realized that something was

wrong and told Sylvia to stay in the car and get off.
Anna just opened the door. On the two pickups that

had just opened behind, he walked down a total of six
males. With a grin on the corner of his mouth, he
walked towards Anna, and they all held daggers in
their hands.
At the same time, on the two pickup trucks that

blocked the front road, five people also walked down,
all male, completely surrounding the public.
"Little girl, get acquainted quickly, grandpa just wants

the woman's life in the car." A male headed by a man
with a dagger in his hand, said Zhao Jiangjing.
"It's up to you?" Anna scanned these eleven people in

a circle, with contempt in his eyes.
"Chick, the ignorant end, but it's terrible. Since you do

not listen to it, Grandpa does not care about killing
one more. Before you die, Grandpa will let you know
54 | P a g e
what is pain!" The first male strode toward Anna ,
Raised the dagger in his hand, and pierced Anna's
face fiercely.
In this scene, Sylvia sitting in the co-pilot saw clearly

through the windshield. When the other party raised
his dagger and stabbed fiercely, Sylvia screamed,
covering his eyes subconsciously, and a heart puffed
up. It's a great jump.
When had she seen such a scene, even if it was a

man, she would be afraid when she saw someone
committing a murder with a knife.
The sound of "Bang!" Opened Sylvia's closed eyes.

She saw that the man who had just stabbed Anna
with a dagger had fallen on the cover of the car.
Surrounded by men with daggers, each knife stabbed
at Anna's vital point. Anna escaped dangerously and
gave back.
Sylvia tremblingly took out his mobile phone and

prepared to call the police, but found that the mobile
phone that was not charged last night was turned off
at this critical moment. Sylvia threw this phone aside
bitterly, when she remembered that there was still one
in the back seat. Personally, he shouted: "Henry,
quick! Quick alarm! Call the community security!"
55 | P a g e
Sylvia shouted and found that Henry did not answer
himself. He turned around and found that Henry was
no longer in the back seat. Sylvia looked away and
found Henry's figure. He did not know when, he had
sneaked out of the car and moved towards his home.
The villa ran away without staying for a moment, as if
frightened.
Henry's cowardly appearance made Sylvia hate, so

he found a husband like this!
Henry ran into the courtyard of the villa, and he could

see that the eleven men were not Anna's opponents
at all. With Anna, he could deal with it, and he had
other things to do.
Pushing open the door of the villa, Henry looked at

the empty living room and said loudly, "What's the
point of sneaking?"
"Oh, it's not sneaky, I just do not want to be confused

with the group of fish outside. I can find me and prove
that you have some skills." On the stairs leading from
the living room to the second floor, a man in a suit
walked down The male, who looked less than thirty,
had a faint smile on his face.
56 | P a g e
The moment Henry saw the other party, his face
changed suddenly, full of anger. He wiped the ground
before he went out and was trampled by someone ...
dirty! Now!
"Huh, I really enjoyed the angry expression on my

face. Did you know that I killed those people and left
me with only two expressions each time, terrified, and
angry." Elegantly, he took a cigarette out of his pocket
and lit it in his mouth. After taking a hard sip, he
narrowed his eyes and looked at Henry through the
spitting smoke.
"Give me the smoke! My wife won’t allow smoking."
"Yeah, it's really a man who cares about the family.

You are dead now. You shouldnot care about these."
The man in the suit does not seem to be in a hurry.
This is also his habit. Before killing, you should enjoy
the reaction before the target dies, only However, this
time the other party's reaction was something he had
never encountered.
"I told you to extinguish the smoke!" Henry

emphasized again, and walked towards the man in
the suit.
57 | P a g e
"Shall I say no?" The man in the suit smirked and
sucked in deliberately.
"Then die!" Henry's voice, without any emotion, his

eyes, like a fierce beast, staring at the suit man.
In Henry's eyes, the man in the suit felt a trace of fear.

This fear made him feel distracted.
"Boy, you are dead!" The man in the suit threw the lit
cigarette in his hand at Henry. He did not want to talk
nonsense with him anymore. With one hand into a
claw, he grabbed Henry's neck and wanted to pinch
Henry's throat.
"It's too slow." Henry's emotionless voice rang in the

ear of the man in the suit.
The man in the suit was shocked. When he wanted to

change his way, he felt a pain in his arm. This pain
made him instantly sweat out, and his arm stretched
out was turned off!
Before the man in the suit reacted to what had

happened, there were three other pains that were as
good as the broken arm at the same time. Almost
instantly, his other arm and his legs were all broken.
Off.
58 | P a g e
59 | P a g e
Chapter 9
The man in a suit with his legs cut off, "Pun Tong"
knelt on the ground, his hands drooping weakly, the
faint smile on his face disappeared long ago, and
turned into a panic. On his forehead, he kept
sweating. Emerged.
Henry noticed a shallow tattoo on the back neck of

the man in the suit.
Henry frowned, "Dark night killer? Who sent you."
When the man in the suit heard Henry say the word
"night", he swallowed hard, and few people could say
the name of the organization so lightly.
"You even knew the dark night!" The man in the suit
widened his eyes.
"Is it mysterious?" Henry asked, "Speak, who sent

you, I can leave you a whole body."
"Ha, haha!" The man in a suit took a breath and

laughed twice. "Since you know the dark night, you
should know that our dark night, even if it is dead,
never reveals the identity of the employer."
60 | P a g e
Henry tilted his head for two seconds, and then said,
"Yes, the rules are still to be observed. Look at the
tattoo on your back neck. It should be a member of
the Thirteen Nights of the Night. I heard that the
Thirteen Nights of the Night are in the same position. I
will give you one now. Either choose either to violate
the rules of your organization and tell me who the
employer is, or I will kill all your remaining twelve
siblings. "
"Crazy!" The man in the suit knelt on the ground. "I

admit, you are strong. I am not your opponent at all,
but you really think you can do it with Thirteen Sons
throughout the night? How many people in this world
dare to say such ? "
"It's not much, but I'm one of them." Henry said flatly.
"Where are you confident? You can beat me?" The

suit man sneered.
"With this." Henry took out a dark gold ring from his
pockets of beach pants, and raised his eyebrows
gently. "Enough?"
At the moment of seeing the ring, the pupil of the suit

man's pupils contracted sharply, and his voice was
shaking.
61 | P a g e
"Holy ... holy ring! It's you! It's you! It's you!"
The body of the man in the suit was trembling

unconsciously, even if he just mentioned death, he
did not show such embarrassment.
"How about it, do you believe it now?" Henry put the

ring back in his trouser pocket and looked at the suit
man.
"Unexpectedly, I was fortunate enough to deal with

the legendary Satan, ha ha ha! Well, I can tell you
who the employer is, but you have to guarantee that
you will not do it to my brothers and sisters."
"You are not qualified to tell me the conditions!"

Henry's voice was full of chills, "Three seconds, tell
my employer, and then die."
The man in a suit smirked, "Employer's surname is

Su, Yanjing."
After talking, the man in the suit crushed the poison

hidden behind his teeth. His eyes rolled, and the
whole person fell forward and fell in front of Henry.
62 | P a g e
"Surnamed Su? Yanjing people?" Henry did not even
look at the dead man in the suit, murmured, and then
sent a text message to go out.
Henry dragged the corpse, walked out the door to the

north of the living room, came to the backyard, waved
his hand to the air, a shadow came, carried the body,
said nothing, and disappeared again.
Henry returned to the living room and confirmed that

there was no trace of fighting in the room. Then he
walked to the main entrance south of the living room.
It happened that Sylvia and Anna also came in from
the main entrance.
Sylvia's pretty face was covered with chills. Henry's

cowardly appearance just now was clear.
"Hey, Mr. Lin, the tea has been made for you. Enjoy it
quickly." Henry brought a cup of brewed tea to Sylvia.
Sylvia glanced coldly at Henry. She did not say

anything, and did not pick up the cup of tea that he
handed over. She had nothing to say to Henry.
Today, let her decide, and immediately Call your
father and let this person get out!
63 | P a g e
Anna's eyes on Henry also contained some
contempt. A man, when his wife is in danger, run
away first?
Henry saw that Sylvia was in a bad mood, and

returned to his bedroom with a trembling smile. He
called the handsome young man and told the
handsome young man to let him check the entire
Yanjing surname Su!
When Henry dealt with these things, Anna also

checked the villa, making Sylvia a little bit better.
Nothing like bugs was installed in the villa.
In fact, these things were dealt with by Henry a month

ago.
Sylvia sitting in the living room, the more she thought

about Henry's appearance, the more irritable she was.
She just prepared to call her father and told Henry's
cowardly performance that the phone rang. The father
called.
"Sylvia, you are coming to Di Shengte with Henry

now, and the newly opened French restaurant. The
child Sam is back from the field. Your uncle Zheng
and aunt Zheng both invite you."
64 | P a g e
Sylvia listened to his father on the phone and
swallowed the words that would make Henry get out.
If Sylvia had one hundred dissatisfaction with Henry,
she was one thousand dissatisfied with that Sam!
The Zheng family and the Lin family are friends of the
world. Sylvia's outstanding appearance has been
pursued by Sam since childhood. But Sylvia has no
interest in Sam at all. This is a second-generation
ancestor spoiled by his family. Sam had a relationship
with his tutor at the age of fifteen. That was a college
student. Sam enlarged his stomach and kicked them
away. The private life in the future is even more
chaotic. Chaos.
In this regard, Sam's parents did not care at all. Every

time he saw Sylvia, he also said that the two would
become relatives.
When Sylvia heard Sam and his parents, they knew

what they wanted to do.
Between Sam and Henry, Sylvia was obviously able

to accept Henry more. Although this person was weak
and scrapped a little, at least what he did did not
make people feel vomiting.
65 | P a g e
In the past year, the Dishengte French restaurant can
be said to be the most famous restaurant in Yinzhou.
With the original taste, people can feel the
characteristics of the French style deeply. This
restaurant ranges from decoration style to service
staff. They are full of French style.
Sylvia randomly chose a supercar in the villa

compound and came here with Henry.
When I got off the car, Henry hadnot had time to

speak. I felt a slender jade arm lifted his arm. When I
saw Sylvia, he stood beside him gently. I could not
see the indifferent look at home. I only looked at
Sylvia. The movement and expression at this time
really make people think that she is a little woman
snuggling in her husband's arms.
Henry reached out his hand subconsciously and

hugged Sylvia's waist. When he touched it, he felt the
slenderness and softness.
Sylvia's body shook slightly, the smile on his face was

extremely unnatural, "Take your hand away."
"Oh." Henry touched his nose and took off his big arm
around Sylvia's waist very obediently.
66 | P a g e
Sylvia gave Henry a glance, although there was a
gentle smile on his face, but there was still a chill in
the words, "Wait in and do not talk much, you and I try
to show the kindness, I ask you what you want when
ordering. You just let me decide, do you understand?
"
Henry nodded and raised a hand, "Guarantee the

completion of the task explained by President Lin!"
67 | P a g e
Chapter 10
Sylvia embraced Henry's arm and walked toward the

restaurant door. Her appearance and beautiful figure
attracted many people's attention. It was Henry's
beach pants and white vest that made people scoff.
When he came to such a high-end restaurant, he
wore it like this? Do not you think you're losing points?
Henry did not care how outsiders thought of him. After

much experience, many things had been ignored.
Pushing open the heavy door of the restaurant, a
huge space with luxurious style opened in front of
him. The gorgeous crystal chandelier on the ceiling
casts a faint light. It makes the whole restaurant look
elegant and quiet.
The soft saxophone is overflowing throughout the

restaurant, like an invisible smoke spreading, slowly
occupying the soul, making it hard to feel tension and
anger, Alice exudes fragrance, neither thick nor
demon, just If you change people's complicated
moods arbitrarily, the courteous waiters, the quiet
guests, humming from time to time, the environment
is quiet and beautiful.
Looking at the decoration style in the restaurant,

Henry could not help but nodded. Although he did not
68 | P a g e
show the original French style, it was somewhat
artistic. It can be seen that the restaurant operator is
attentive.
The entrance of the two attracted a lot of eyes.

Obviously, the beautiful women are pleasing
everywhere. The eyes of the people around them
directly ignored Henry and put them all on Sylvia. In
this case, Sylvia was already accustomed to it.
generous.
Henry glanced around and quickly set a goal. At the

most conspicuous dining table in the entire restaurant,
there were three men and a woman sitting there.
Unlike the rest of the restaurant, the eyes of the three
men and a woman were gathering. On yourself.
One of the men and women is quite old and looks

almost fifty. A man’s face reveals the vicissitudes of
his face. This is the trace left over from the years.
Obviously, the man’s first half of his life was not very
smooth. Look at the woman again, A lady in her
forties, with a pearl necklace hanging around her
neck, which is well maintained and has a charm of
mills.
Henry saw that beside the middle-aged men and

women, a young man in his twenties was still sitting.
69 | P a g e
The young man was wearing a Luomeng flower-
collared shirt and was looking at himself with a
sinister smile.
Henry knew that this young man should be Sam. The

middle-aged men and women just now were Sam's
parents, Zheng Kai and Fiona.
Sylvia's father Nelson Lin Henry knew, Nelson Lin is a

kind-looking middle-aged man.
"Dad." Sylvia, with Henry's arm, came to the table.
When Sylvia finished calling his father, Henry also

called out politely.
"Come, sit!" Nelson Lin greeted, "Henry, let me

introduce you, this is your Uncle Zheng and Aunt
Wang, this is Sam, you are about the same age, you
should get closer and closer in the future."
"Forget it, Uncle Lin, you can get rid of it when you get
close. They all say that they are close to Zhu Zhechi. I
do not want to become such a dumpling." Nelson
Lin's voice just fell, and Sam, whose face was
ruthless, made a noise.
70 | P a g e
Sam’s parents heard his son say this, instead of
having a little reprimand, he still had a look of
encouragement on his face.
"Sylvia, I heard that you are married, this is your

marriage partner?" Sam's face was disdainful, "It
seems that your vision is not good."
"Sylvia, your child is really too, how to say how to

marry and get married?" Fiona also said, "You talk
about you, you still find such a steamed bun, even
one of my little Chu's fingers is not as good, hurry up
Forget the divorce! "
Sam and Fiona's unabashed openings did not care

about Henry's feelings.
"Who am I marrying? It seems that there are not a few

outsiders pointing here?" Sylvia said with a
disgruntled expression.
"Outsiders? Sylvia, how can you think we are

outsiders? To say outsiders, there is only one outsider
present, right." Sam pointed to Henry, which was very
meaningful.
71 | P a g e
Nelson Lin sat aside and chuckled with a smile: "We
will not be involved in the junior business; we will
order food first."
"Yes, order food." Sam's father Zheng Kai also said.
Sam smiled confidently, and snapped his fingers to

call the waiter.
Because of keeping the original French style, the

waiters in this French restaurant are all Frenchs.
Here, the communication between customers and
waiters is in Yingwen, and the menu is only available.
There are two types of annotations: Yingwen and
French.
Sam leaned back on the seat behind him and took the
menu delivered by the waitress. He glanced at Henry
frivolously, and then started to order with the
combination of Yingwen and French.
For French, most people’s awareness is still very low.

After all, it is not as wide as Yingwen. Sam’s method
of pronunciation combined with French in Yingwen
seems to be very high-end for people who do not
understand, but in Henry. In the eyes, is this obviously
funny?
72 | P a g e
This is like a foreigner who has arrived in China and
does not understand the Chinese language very
much. He uses both hands and feet to express a
thing. From time to time, he says a lame word that
feels like Xia, but this foreigner still feels very clear
and confident. Looks like.
Regarding Sam's method of expression, the waitress

in the restaurant has obviously seen it all the time. He
has been facing with a smile, and he can tell from the
crappy French of the other party what kind of food the
other party wants to order.
During the ordering process, Sam looked at Henry

from time to time, and his expression was arrogant.
The same is true for Sam's mother, Fiona, as if to say,
look at how good my son is, and then look at the
same thing that he wears!
Sam finished the order and handed the menu to

Henry, "Okay, just order whatever you want. You do
not need to pay for this meal."
Henry glanced at the menu in Sam's hands, and

thought of Sylvia's explanation to himself, he shook
his head and said, "Let Sylvia order me something."
73 | P a g e
"Why? Do not know the French? Do not lick your face
to come to such a high-end place without culture."
Sam laughed disdainfully and handed the menu to
Sylvia.
Sylvia took the menu, a jade hand kept looking at the

menu, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.
Although this French restaurant had been open for
more than a year, she was the first time to come. I
cannot understand it at all. Although there are
comments in Yingwen, some special ingredients must
be pronounced in French.
With such a menu, Lin invited Han to be a bit worried

for a while, not knowing what to order.
Sam, who was sitting opposite Sylvia, said at this

time, "Sylvia, you are usually busy with work, and this
restaurant hasnot been here yet. Let me choose for
you."
With that said, Sam reached for the menu in Sylvia's

hands.
Sam wants to really take the menu and order for

Sylvia, it can be said to humiliate Henry, your wife's
dishes, to ask other men to help?
74 | P a g e
But when Sam's hand reached halfway, he saw that
the menu in Sylvia's hand was taken over by another
person. He saw that Xiao Yesan had turned over the
menu. Why did he rely on it? This is the place where
high-end people come. It's a glory for him, a pariah, to
come in. Is he looking at the menu here? What is the
qualification of a person who enters the Lin family?
75 | P a g e
Chapter 11
Sylvia also looked at Henry with a small face in

surprise, but the surprise on this face flashed away
and turned into a tender, soft voice: "Do you want me
to order?"
"Well." Henry nodded, holding the menu in one hand

and turning the single page gently in one hand, and
he did not speak.
Sam looked at Henry's appearance, but he was so

angry that he said, "Do not pretend to be ignorant and
do not waste everyone's time."
"Sam, you should pay attention to it. Let's see what

happened to the menu?" Although Sylvia did not know
what Henry was doing, at least for now, she and
Henry were on the front line, and she could not let
Henry be humiliated by others.
"Sylvia, this is the restaurant of the country of French.

Can he understand the language of French?" Sam
scorned.
Before Sam's voice fell, Henry's voice sounded. While

pointing at the menu, he said to the waitress of Fa
76 | P a g e
Guo in standard Chinese language: "This, this, and
this."
Although the waiter could not understand what Henry

said, Henry's movements made him understand,
nodded, and turned to prepare the meal.
Sam thought that Henry could say something. As a

result, when he saw Henry's action, he immediately
laughed, "Inferior people are inferior people, do not
you know that the national dish of Fona is very
ceremonial? Use your fingers?" Make a mess, wait for
me to see how you eat! Do not order a soup like a
monkey, and do not know how to bite! "
Henry cut his eyes and rolled his eyes. "Who said I
will not order, I just ordered fatty liver."
"Fat liver? He said fat liver? Ha ha ha!" Henry's words

made Sam seem to hear a big joke, patting the table
with his hand, and all the tears of laughter came out,
"I said that the turtles have never eaten French. Do
not pretend to eat, it’s called foie gras, okay? ”
"Sam, what we call what we call it, what does it have

to do with you?" Sylvia said at this time, although she
also knew that Henry's name for foie gras was wrong,
but in any case, he only solved it for himself. Such.
77 | P a g e
Sam glanced at his mouth, "Sylvia and Sylvia, even if
you hire a husband, should you decently? You see,
what is this thing?"
Fiona's face was proud, "Some people always think

that watching a little on TV and reading a book, he is
also a top-class person, but I do not know that
deflated is deflated!"
Nelson Lin said roundly, "You young people, whatever

you want to call it. Those internet terms they talked
about, they were drunk and fell down, we do not
understand it either, haha, do not worry about it, do
not worry too much. Care. "
"Uncle Lin, this is not an online language, but a

person's cultural heritage, someone who does not
even know the foie gras, I really do not understand,
what face does he have to come into this French
restaurant to let those Frenchs serve? Ying Sheng
heard, maybe how to laugh at us! "Sam embraced his
chest with both hands, looking at Henry with a
disgusted expression on his face.
Henry sat there indifferently, waiting for the waiter to

serve.
78 | P a g e
After a while, several exquisite foie gras were served
by the waiter and placed in front of Sam's family, but
Henry and Sylvia had nothing in front of them.
"Yo, our foie gras are all coming up, what about some
people's fat? Why have not they come up yet?" Sam
picked up a knife and fork and cut off a small piece of
foie gras with graceful movements. The deputy
enjoyment looks like, "Fago country foie gras, world-
famous, fat but not greasy. It is really a beautiful
enjoyment. This Fava restaurant is still authentic,
almost exactly the same as what I ate in Fava."
Sylvia looked at Sam's appearance, his face was

very unsightly, he planned to call the waiter on the
spot, and he ordered it a little more, but before he
could speak, Henry saw it.
"It's okay, I'll order it for you."
"What did you order." Sylvia asked Henry in a low

voice, with anxiety in his voice, "You do not even
know the foie gras, just blind!"
Although Sylvia's tone was anxious, there was no

blame on her face, because she knew that even if she
went to do it herself, it was estimated that there was
no trick.
79 | P a g e
When Sylvia was extremely anxious and was about to
call the waiter, three beautiful dishes were placed in
front of her. Among them were a foie gras, a
baguette, and a zuoxing.
"Fruit? Baguette? I said, you are such a shame on

us!" Sam put down his knife and fork and stared
angrily at Henry, "Do you know if this is in Fa Guo,
you This kind of person who does not respect the
sense of food ritual has been pushed out of the
restaurant for a long time! Even if you do not
understand French meals, do not you have any
common sense? Fruits are only ordered after meals! "
"Oh, is it?" Sam's words just fell, and Henry's voice

sounded on the table, with a slight laugh in his voice,
and the laughter was full of irony, "Someone just told
the waiter to ask for foie gras In fact, in the French
word Foiegras, there is no meaning of goose, but
many people will default to foie gras, but in fact 95%
of the French country uses duck liver, because the
consumption of duck meat is already It is larger than
goose. As an appetizer, it is recommended to mix with
apricot abricot, and then eat fatty liver on a French
stick, so that you will not feel greasy. a lot of."
After Henry finished speaking, Sylvia was puzzled in

his eyes. Won’t he make it blindly?
80 | P a g e
"It's a laugh to die, the French sticks with foie gras,
have never heard of it, and you have to understand
your common sense before you mess with it, okay?"
Sam's face is contemptuous, "you inferior people do
not understand these, I Understandable, but do not
pretend to understand, OK? "
Hearing Sam's words, Henry chuckled and grinned at

their neighbour’s table.
At their next table, just sitting at a table of French

people, people used the method Henry just said, with
French clubs and Zuo Xing to enjoy fatty liver, such a
scene, like a loud slap, hit in Sam's face.
"As one of the three major culinary kingdoms in the

world, the French country is good at eating and good
at eating. Of course, the romantic beauty of the
French dinner is not only reflected in the fine food
ingredients, but also comes from the sense of
ceremony brought by the French meal etiquette. The
sense of ritual is not the after-meal fruit that some
people say, but more attention to the matching of
ingredients. Well Sylvia, the meal has come up and
can be enjoyed. "
81 | P a g e
While talking, Henry cut the French stick, put a fruit on
it, and handed it to Sylvia.
At this moment, Sylvia's big, dynamic eyes were full of

strange looks, he really understood!
Sam and Fiona sat aside, how ugly and ugly their
faces were. Just now, Sam said something in his
mouth. Some people do not understand and do not
pretend, but now the facts tell him, who is pretending
to be pretending! At this moment, they seemed to be
stuck with a needle under their butt, and they could
not sit for a second.
82 | P a g e
Chapter 12
"Hey, some people are right." Henry sighed, "I do not

understand it, but I do not understand it, I pretend to
force it, it's meaningless."
Henry's words made Sam's mother and son look hot,

and they both wanted to find a ground seam.
"Let's go!" Fiona patted the table, got up and pulled

his son away.
Sylvia was surprised and satisfied with Henry's

performance. Some ceremonial etiquettes are very
partial, and few people understand it. In terms of
dining, the French people have more rules and
exquisiteness. And there are too few people talking
about their money.
Satisfied, Sylvia could see that every movement of

Henry was deliberately infuriating the mother and son
of Sam, and suddenly found that this person did not
seem to be so abominable.
Nelson Lin and Sam's father did not stay long, and
greeted each other, and the meal went away.
83 | P a g e
On the way home, Sylvia's attitude towards Henry
eased a bit. She sat in the main driver of the vehicle
and glanced at Henry in the co-pilot with Yu Guang.
"How do you understand French? This small
language should not be How many people
understand? And the etiquette of French dishes
should not be a popular thing. There are not many
people willing to learn. "
Henry smiled, "I used to be a waiter in a restaurant in

the country, I would say a few words. I just said that
the surname Zheng was unhappy, and I said so
deliberately."
After listening, Sylvia nodded and said nothing. Henry

understood the French and surprised her. This
explanation was understandable.
When the two returned to the villa, Henry saw that

Anna was installing some alarm systems. He now
knew that Anna was Sylvia's bodyguard.
Sylvia sat on the sofa, her slender jade hand on her

forehead, and thinking of what had just happened in
the restaurant, the woman's delicate mouth could not
help but show a hint of smile.
"Mr. Lin, your footwash."
84 | P a g e
Henry's voice rang in Sylvia's ear. He took a pot of
warm foot-washing water. When he massaged Sylvia
yesterday, Henry discovered that Sylvia had many
hidden diseases, which were usually too Caused by
overwork, Henry was able to heal Lin Yinhan's hidden
diseases through acupressure.
Lin invited Han to look at the man in front of her and

frowned. Yesterday, she specifically wanted to
humiliate Henry, so Henry washed her feet, but today
she did not want to do that. Before he opened, he felt
his little feet were caught by a pair of rough hands.
Henry gently touched the pair of jade feet in his hand.

Every time they looked, it seemed to be works of art.
The petal jade feet were crystal clear.
Henry gently rubbed the point on Sylvia's foot.
Sylvia only felt a kind of strange current coming from

the soles of his feet. Looking at Henry's pair of
unreliable hands, Sylvia frowned and raised his
eyebrows, unpleasantly saying, "What is it?"
"It's not a fool, this is a massage, Mr. Lin." Henry

shook his head and emphasized the tone deliberately,
"You have a stubborn illness, which leads to
insufficient sleep and easy to get angry. There will be
85 | P a g e
abdominal pain in those days every month. Massage
can alleviate these. "
Henry said in his mouth, his hands kept moving, still

rubbing and pressing on the pair of jade feet.
Sylvia wanted to say something, she opened her

mouth and was speechless, because she found out
that Henry was right, she did not sleep enough, easily
got angry, and had dysmenorrhea, Sylvia thought of
yesterday, herself last night Sleeping very sweetly, is
it because this person massaged himself?
But in the end, Sylvia could not help but say, Henry
is nominally his legal husband anyway, and massage
is not something to show off.
Sylvia's tone was slightly unhappy: "Where did you

learn all this from?"
Henry sighed softly, "I was not a family bitter when I

was a kid, did I do anything?"
Sylvia's pretty face changed slightly, and she did not

speak again.
With Henry's massage, that kind of sleepiness

gradually came up, Sylvia shook her head, she did
86 | P a g e
not want to be taken to the bedroom by this man
again tonight.
"Okay, let's pour the water." Sylvia retracted his jade

feet, put on slippers, and walked upstairs to the
bedroom.
These days are just the physiological period. Every

night Sylvia will soak himself a cup of brown sugar
water to suppress the pain in the lower abdomen.
Sylvia soaked the brown sugar in water, blowing her

mouth at the mouth of the ceramic cup. She was just
about to drink it, but the movement suddenly froze.
She did not notice it before, but it seems that her belly
is not hurt! Since yesterday, no pain has been felt!
"Is it true that his massage really works?" Sylvia

looked puzzledly outside the bedroom. Henryzheng
was doing the last mopping work before going to bed.
Back in the room, Zhou Ran saw a missed call on his

phone, which was called by a handsome young man.
Henry returned to the phone.
"Boss, the chef of the Royal Kingdom of Fawo asked

me to contact you and said that he had learned all the
87 | P a g e
cooking techniques you taught him before. I do not
know if I have the honor to worship you as a teacher."
"Besides, I have been busy recently." Henry replied

hastily and hung up the phone.
One night passed, and the next morning, Henry got

up and prepared to clean the room as usual. As a
result, Sylvia did not go out as hurriedly as before, but
made a cup of tea for himself and sat down on the
sofa With.
"Mr. Lin, do not you go to the company today?" Henry

took the rag and carefully wiped the whole marble
coffee table in front of Sylvia.
Sylvia put down the teacup, glanced at Henry, who

was wearing a white vest, and said, "Do not work
anymore. I have a friend who wants to come. You go
out today."
"What friend?" Henry smirked.
Sylvia raised Liu Mei's eyebrows, "Is it related to you?

Just do your own business well. I do not want to see
you before afternoon."
88 | P a g e
"Oh." Henry responded with frustration, folded the rag
in his hand, put it where he should put it, and then
walked out of the villa door.
Stretching towards the early morning sun, Henry

stared at the place as if talking to himself, and walked
away.
Henry took some toys and came to the Ivy Welfare

Institute. When the children saw Henry, they all came
around in a swarm of bees and shouted that Brother
Henry wanted toys to play with.
Henry looked at these children with a spoiled look.

When he was young, how much he hoped that some
toys could be played.
"Chief, do you know what he does?" Jenny in a white

dress sat on a pony. Today, she put her hair up and
lost the clutter of yesterday, but it was three more.
Distinguish between pure and clean, face up to the
sky, do not apply powder Dai, but the features are
exquisite and impeccable.
At the moment when he saw Henry, Jenny's body

tightened for no reason.
89 | P a g e
Chapter 13
The gray-haired Dean Cui saw Henry and smiled on

his face. "This kid, I would often call me a few years
ago. He told me on the phone that he had been a
waiter, a masseuse, and Repairing home appliances,
anyway, this child has suffered a lot in the past few
years. "
"Is that true?" Jenny looked at Henry who was

standing there, surrounded by many children, and
watched him pick up a child from time to time. open.
A roar of motors broke this warm scene. Three

Mercedes-Benz G63s with consecutive license plates
were parked at the door of the orphanage. There
were three people in each car. There were men and
women, men in suits and shoes, and women.
Wealthy, aged between 30 and 40.
When these people got off the bus, they began to look
at the welfare home. One of the women who looked
like a secretary took out a drawing and pointed it on it.
When the little girl Yin Yin held in her arms by Henry
saw these people, her small mouth pouted, "Bad
guys! These bad guys are here again!"
90 | P a g e
"Bad guy?" Henry wondered, he looked at the little girl
in his arms, "Yin Yin, you tell your brother, why are
they broken?"
"They're going to tear down Yin Yin's home!" Yin Yin

raised her pink fists, her fleshy face was full of anger.
"Tear down the house?" Henry immediately became

somber as he heard this. He put Yin Yin in his arms,
let Yin Yin play with other children first, and then
walked towards the dean.
Yinyin’s home, and the children’s home, is the Ivy

Welfare Home!
Here is also the home of Henry. Long ago, he and his

mother wandered to this point. It was only after the
dean's admission that he was able to grow up.
When Henry walked in front of Dean Cui, he saw that

Dean Cui was also sad, and the woman in the white
dress was full of apology.
"President, what's the matter?" Henry asked, with a

mouthful of noises at the door.
Dean Cui was ready to speak, but was interrupted by

Jenny's voice.
91 | P a g e
"I'm going to talk to them!" Jenny in a white dress
stood up. She had a net height of 1.68 meters,
wearing white flat shoes, and her forehead was flush
with Henry's earlobe.
Dean Cui watched Jenny walk towards the door of the

welfare home, sighed, and his eyes were full of
fatigue, beckoning Henry, "Henry, you sit first."
Henry sat down in front of Dean Cui.
The gray-haired Dean Cui looked at the sky, "Henry,

forget the time, are you also twenty-three years old
this year?"
"Twenty-four." Henry looked at Dean Cui's cheeky

face, and he could not bear it. This kind-hearted
woman was much older than she originally
remembered.
Dean Cui reached out and rubbed Henry's head,

"Good boy, you've been sending money to the
orphanage for the past few years. I remember telling
you on the phone a few years ago that there was a
good person who subsidized the orphanage for free.
What? "
92 | P a g e
"Well." Henry nodded. When he heard this, he was
very grateful to the good-hearted man, but the dean
never told him who the good-hearted man was.
"Ms. Qin has been subsidizing the orphanage free of

charge since five years ago, but in the future, I am
afraid that Ms. Qin is also helpless." The dean said.
Quickly, all of these surrounding areas have also
been bought by those people, and we will develop
holiday resorts here. "
Speaking of this, the dean pointed to the people at the

door of the orphanage, and then continued: "Miss Qin
has negotiated with them many times, but there was
no result. Once the development of the resort is
completed, the official will order the demolition of the
orphanage. The official There are documents for them
to build new welfare homes, but do you know where
they choose their location? Chemical emission site!
There are harmful substances discharged all the time.
My body is old and I have to enter the soil within two
years, just pity these children Men. "
The dean looked at the children playing on the grass,

and he shed tears in his old eyes, and his voice was a
little choked. "These unscrupulous businessmen, they
do not even care about these poor children. Their
93 | P a g e
eyes are only money! How can they? Let the children
live around the chemical emission field! "
"I went to talk to them." Henry got up.
"Henry! It's useless." The Dean shook his head.
"President, I have not talked about it. How do you

know it's useless?" Henry smiled slightly at the
president. The smile was filled with strong self-
confidence.
When Henry walked to the door of the orphanage, the

quarrel had already reached his ears.
"Miss Qin, you have a bubble in your head, but we do

not have it. We do not make a lot of money to earn it?
What does the life and death of these orphans have
to do with us? Blame it on their natural lives! Maybe
they live around chemical plants, In the past ten years
or so, there will be a batch of mutants in the movie, ha
ha ha! "This is a humorous male voice.
Jenny was shivered by the words of the other party,

"You! You are simply utterly conscience! This plot was
approved for development as early as two years ago,
but everyone took care of this welfare home, only you!
You are like this, you will Retribution! "
94 | P a g e
"Hahaha, there is money to make, I am happy to go to
hell, Miss Qin, you do not make money, it won’t affect
us to make money. In a few days, the official
documents will come down, and this welfare
institution should also be demolished."
"I do not know if the orphanage will be dismantled in a

few days, but I know that you won’t leave in ten
seconds, do not blame me for beating you!" Henry's
chilly voice sounded, and he had an adult wrist in his
hand. The steel pipe came over, and the muscles on
his arm gave a powerful deterrent.
"Now count down, ten!"
As soon as the cross fell, Henry waved the steel pipe

in his hand heavily, causing a burst of wind breaking
sound.
Those who were driving in Mercedes Benz could not

help but step back when they saw Henry.
Looking at the shapely muscles on Henry's arm, and

then looking at his fat belly, a man in a suit snorted,
"Mang! Let you be arrogant, get out here sooner or
later! Let's go!"
95 | P a g e
Under the hello of the man in the suit, a group of
people quickly got on the car, and the Mercedes-Benz
G again launched a motor roar and left here.
The three Mercedes-Benz cars just drove away, and

the children's cheers rang in the welfare home.
Henry threw away the steel pipe in his hand and

looked at Jenny with messy hair. "Miss Qin, are you
okay?"
"Ah?" Jenny was taken aback by the scene when

Henry suddenly talked to himself, his voice and
posture slightly flustered, "No, it's fine."
"That's good, tell me, what's the situation?" Henry sat

down in front of the welfare home.
Jenny took a deep breath, this was the first time she
stood so close to this man, looking at the other
person's deep eyes, like a vast sea of stars,
intoxicating.
96 | P a g e
Chapter 14
Jenny organized the language and briefly told Henry

about the resort development and the demolition of
the welfare home, and the other party’s company was
much stronger than Jenny’s company, second only to
Zhou, the second largest group in Yinzhou City.
Jenny could not keep it if he wanted to move this
welfare home.
Jennygang just finished, looking at Henry squatting

there, what his hand was drawing on the ground,
Jenny's sight was blocked by Henry's back, when
Jenny looked around, the small mouth suddenly
opened up.
She saw that, just in the effort to speak for herself,

Henry painted all the topographic maps around the
orphanage on the concrete floor in front of him. The
large and small streets, including bus routes, also
extended to the urban area!
A person, even if he has lived in a place for more than

ten years, he may not be able to draw the topography
of the street, and he cannot even remember the
topography of his own community.
Jenny marveled in his heart, how did he do it!

97 | P a g e
Henry just finished painting at this time, throwing the
stones in his hand casually, as if doing a very ordinary
thing, "Miss Qin, you said, your company is doing
trade, right?"
"Yes." Jenny nodded gently.
Henry got up and looked at Jenny. The distance

between him and Jenny was only 20 cm. At this
moment, both of them could feel each other's
breathing.
Jenny was careful that the liver was bouncing sharply

at this time, and a little red could not help but appear
on the small face.
Henry grinned and stretched out two fingers. "There

are two ways to solve the problem in front of you. One
is to soften these people and prevent them from
tearing down the welfare home. The other is to see if
you have this ambition. Now. "
"What?" Jenny asked subconsciously.
"Before the official dismantling of the orphanage's

documents is approved, the companies that devour
these people! That is, within three days, do this!"
98 | P a g e
"What!" Jenny opened his eyes wide.
"The specific plan, I will tell you again, look at this

topographic map." Henry pointed to what he had just
painted on the ground and said to Jenny, "Ninety-nine
percent of house prices in Yinzhou now In the rapid
rise, those people chose this resort as the address of
the resort, but it is based on the official decision-
making direction at the end of this year. If there is no
accident, the official will strongly support the
development of the new urban area at the end of this
year. "
"Why?" Jenny asked with doubts on his face. The

official development direction has always been
extremely concealed, even if the insiders cannot be
100% sure before the document is down.
"Look." Henry's hand pointed at three places on the

topographic map. "The geographic location of
Yinzhou City is northwest to the mountains and
northeast to the industrial park. Three of them were
built this year. The two directions are not officially I
will develop the index book in the southwest direction.
Lin took it in February this year. All I have is now, this
southeast direction is the development site. "
99 | P a g e
When Jenny heard it, he immediately realized, "What
do you mean, let me fight for this development zone
with them?"
"No!" Henry waved his hand, "I want you to blow up

the mountain!"
Henry's words made Jenny's subconscious

exclaimed, "Explode the mountain!"
"Yes! In October last year, the official of Yinzhou City

expressed the intention of developing trade and
transportation in front of the media. The southeast
side was designated as the key development target
as the main traffic route. However, if a road can be
opened in the northwest direction, the official The
focus will definitely be on the northwest, as for this
southeast direction, it will be temporarily abandoned,
then the price of these pieces of land will fall to a
trough. "Henry analyzed Jenny little by little.
"Why are you so sure?" Jenny is full of doubts about

the man in front of him. When the other person
speaks, the strong confidence between the eyebrows
and the affirmation in the words seem to be 100%
sure. Jenny is in business. On the field, I have never
seen anyone so full of self-confidence in Meiyu, even
the president of Lin Group, Sylvia did not!
100 | P a g e
"I'm not sure, it's a policy." Henry rubbed the
topographic map he drew on the ground with his sole,
took out his mobile phone, and brought up some
news. Jenny glanced at it. These, on Henry's mobile
phone, have been in the past few years News, and
not yet in Yinzhou, but in the provinces of Huaxia, but
above, there is an important message.
This information made Jenny's eyes wide.
In the past ten years, the most important thing in

Yinzhou was trade. The official GDP of 13.24% came
from trade. According to Beijing, Yanjing, Duhai,
Jiangsu Province, and Shanxi Province, each
According to the news of the conference, the
development direction of Yinzhou City is the same,
and it has been mentioned more than once to open
the trade channel in the northwest direction. Once you
can get the right to open the mountain, you will
definitely get strong support from the official! Is not it
easy to face a company whose land has fallen in price
and want to devour it?
Jenny looked at the man wearing beach pants and

white vest in front of her. Her heart could not be
described by shock. The man in front of him was
definitely a business genius!
101 | P a g e
Do not! Genius is not enough to describe, this is a
wizard! Ghost! His thoughts and his vision are ten
times longer than his own! These unprovoked news
from other provinces is a huge treasure trove!
After the shock, Jenny greeted the dean for the first
time, and said to Henry, then quickly drove away from
the welfare institution and went to the company.
Henry told Dean Cui that she did not have to worry
about the orphanage, and then picked up Xiao Yinyin
and happily played with the children.
Around six o'clock in the afternoon, Henry returned to

Sai Shangshui Township. As soon as he arrived
outside the villa, Henry smelled the smell of rice in the
villa.
Henry's mind is full of doubts. When will President Lin

cook?
In the villa.
Sylvia, wearing a light blue home uniform, stood at

the door of the kitchen with a look of anticipation, and
kept mumbling, "Is it alright, alright, I cannot wait!"
102 | P a g e
In the kitchen, a woman about 25 to 6 years old, one
meter tall, with short hair, and a woman with heroic
features is wearing a blue apron and turning her
skillet skillfully, "It’s all right, I said Sylvia, you Is not it
the iceberg female president, how can you eat a good
sample? "
"Dead girl, you know you're making fun of me!" Sylvia

rolled his eyes at the woman in the kitchen. "What the
iceberg female president is not talking to those boring
people. I'm waiting for you Michelin Samsung chef at
this time of year Cook for me. "
"Think about it, do you still count every year?" The

short-haired woman flipped the wok again. "Okay,
you're going to sit down on the table and you can eat
right away. Look at you, and your saliva is flowing!"
Sylvia smiled happily and walked over to the dining

table. As soon as she sat on the dining table, she
heard the door of the living room and Henry walked in
from outside.
103 | P a g e
Chapter 15
Sylvia, who was originally happy, disappeared without

a trace when he saw Henry.
Oops, forgot to tell him not to come back tonight!

Oops, what should I do! In this way, I said to this girl,
wouldnot it be soon dismantled!
Sylvia looked a little ugly, got up from the dining table,

and walked towards Henry.
Henry saw Sylvia's complexion and asked with

concern: "Mr. Lin, are you uncomfortable?"
"No!" Sylvia whispered to Henry in a solemn tone, and

then the two jades were naturally mixed with Henry's
arms. "Also, do not call me Mr. Lin, I told Girl, you are
an artist, and I met at a painting exhibition,
remember? "
Henry could not help but listen.
"What are you laughing at?" Sylvia's small hand

twisted the soft meat inside Henry's arm, and his
beautiful big eyes showed a strong warning meaning,
"Do not laugh! Do not show me stuffing, otherwise
you will die!"
104 | P a g e
"Ok, ok!" Henry quickly said goodbye, gestured,
"Sylvia, you can rest assured, I will never reveal it!"
Sylvia listened to Henry's words, and his face looked

good. At the same time, there was a touch of
tenderness on his face, trying not to let his girlfriends
see it.
Henry looked at Sylvia's lovely appearance and could

not help but sigh. As long as she is a woman, she has
vanity. Who does not want her husband to be a prince
charming, Mr. Lin is no exception.
Just after saying this, the short-haired woman in the

kitchen came out carrying a plate of exquisite
pastries.
"Ah! This is Henry." The woman put the cake on the

dining table and walked towards Henry.
Henry, who also showed a hippie smile a second ago,

changed his appearance at this moment, his back
was straight, and he took the initiative to extend his
hand. "Hello, I am Henry, IMHO, you are the most
beautiful I have seen except my wife. Woman. "
Henry's words were full of western gentleman

etiquette. He only glanced at this short-haired woman
105 | P a g e
and concluded that the other party was definitely a
returnee.
Sure enough, the short-haired woman was amused

by Henry's words, reaching out and holding Henry
lightly, "Mr. Zhang, you are really interesting, my
name is Milan, Sylvia's girlfriend."
"I often hear Han mentioning you." Henry just grabbed

the second joint of Milan's four fingers.
"Mr. Zhang, Sylvia said that you are engaged in art

and proficient in the culture of various countries. Sure
enough, your Western etiquette is more standard than
those nobles I have seen." Milan praised sincerely,
"Sit down and eat Will be ready soon. "
After Milan had finished speaking, he turned and

brought a burst of fragrance, and walked towards the
kitchen.
Henry and Sylvia sat on the dining table and looked at

the doubts in the woman's eyes. Henry took the
initiative to explain, "I used to do training in this area
when I was a waiter at the restaurant.
106 | P a g e
All the delicacies were presented to the table by
Milan. Henry saw more than 20 kinds of oysters
alone.
"Oh men, I have not enjoyed it for a long time." Henry

sighed in his heart.
Sylvia was sitting next to Henry, and it was cute when

he secretly swallowed while Henry was not paying
attention.
In addition to oysters, the dishes served in Milan, as

well as beef and whole duck, are beautifully shaped
and make people look appetite.
"Mr. Zhang, listening to Sylvia said, you know the

catering culture of Fuguo very well." Milan placed the
whole duck on the table and sat opposite Henry and
Sylvia.
Sylvia looked at the food at this table. Compared with

what Milan did, the di Santa Fe restaurant was too
low, and the catering culture was also more high-end.
Henry was only a waiter. How could he come into
contact with it? He opened the door to Henry and said
that Henry was only slightly involved, but Henry's
voice sounded first.
107 | P a g e
"The French oyster door is better than the rich variety.
The oysters in front of you should be the fresh
products brought by Miss Milano. After cooking, you
can feel the charm of the front, middle and back, the
aftertaste is endless, the stamina is fierce, but But it’s
not suitable as the first dish. Presumably, when Miss
Milan brought the plate of Oyster, I was in the
entrance exam. "
Henry smiled faintly, and looked at the plate of beef.

"Beef tartare, the common method is to mix it with
salt, pepper and sauce, and occasionally add some
eggs to mix evenly, but look at the method of Miss
Milan I added three to four quail eggs. The quail eggs
here should be prepared for the taste of the oyster
door. As for this oil-sealed duck, I think it should be
eaten by Sylvia, otherwise With the combination,
there should be no oil-sealed duck. "
As soon as Henry's words fell, Milan's applause

sounded.
"Pappap!"
"Mr. Zhang, I have to admit that your understanding of

Fugu food is really as profound as Sylvia said."
108 | P a g e
"Miss Milano praised me, I just dabbled slightly."
Henry smiled slightly, he behaved like a gentleman.
Sylvia looked at the man next to him, and every

movement was full of etiquette, every sentence was
impeccable, making her wonder, is this the boneless
man he knows? If he wears a suit and appears in a
high-end place, it is estimated that everyone will think
that he is a noble from the West!
Sylvia's idea had just emerged. She felt that her little
hand under the table was surrounded by a warmth.
She glanced at Henry, who was frowning at Sylvia for
a while. That seemed to be saying, how, I The
performance is okay.
Sylvia snorted softly, pulled his small hand from

Henry's hand, and grabbed the oil-sealed duck on the
table.
Henry sandwiched a piece of beef with a little mustard

juice and put it in his mouth. After three seconds, he
began to chew.
Sitting in Milan opposite Henry, exactly like Henry's

movements, this is the most standard way of eating,
and also the one that can maintain the taste. Before
109 | P a g e
Henry made such a movement, Milan specifically paid
attention to Henry.
In the dining room, Sylvia was looking for some topics

between women in Milan and was having a good
time. Milan asked Henry in a chilling way: "Mr. Zhang,
heard Sylvia said that you two met at a painting
exhibition?"
Sylvia jumped with a careful liver puff. She did not

expect that Milan would even ask these questions.
Henry happened to be a waiter at the Fuguo
restaurant. He knows more about French meals and
Western etiquette. What can he know about painting
exhibitions!
"Milan, are you checking our Henry Hukou?" Sylvia

muttered.
"Yeah, it's just checking the account. I always have to

know, what method did your family Henry deceive our
iceberg female president." Milan eyes were full of
curiosity, looking at Henry.
Sylvia stretched out his greasy little hand, pulled

Henry's arm, and looked at Henry with an invisible
angle from Milan. He said in his mouth: "Henry, ignore
her."
110 | P a g e
"I said Miss President, wouldnot you deceive me to
play?" Milan put on an expression that I cannot
deceive.
"Of course not!" Sylvia a little hurried face, "we, we

are ..."
111 | P a g e
Chapter 16
"We met at Master Filger's painting exhibition." Henry

took a piece of scallop, took the whole piece of
scallop meat down, put it in the plate in front of Sylvia,
and continued, "Master Filger was at the time Anshi
opened a painting exhibition. Both Sylvia and I were
attracted by Master Ferger’s early morning breakfast
and offered different opinions. I still remember that
Sylvia said at the time that she yearned for the quiet
feeling in the painting. The soft lines would make Her
mind is peaceful, and I envy the emotions expressed
in the eyes of the male and female characters in the
painting. We both met from that time. Of course, the
green shade of green next to breakfast in the morning
is also a very good work.
A weirdness flashed in Milan's eyes, and said, "It

turned out to be the Firge exhibition in Anshi. At the
beginning, I also wanted to go, but I did not have the
opportunity to listen to you. I envy you and Sylvia.
Henry smiled softly, "Three months later, Master

Filger will also hold an exhibition. When the time
comes, we can go together."
"Okay." Milan also smiled and nodded. "Ah! My baked

goods are ready!"
112 | P a g e
Milan ran to the kitchen in a panic.
"How do you know?" Sylvia's soft voice, with doubt,

rang in Henry's ear.
"What?" Henry took a scallop for himself.
"How do you know Master Filger's painting exhibition

and how do you know that morning breakfast?" Sylvia
is very strange. The reason why she told Milan that
she and Henry met at the painting exhibition is
because she also likes painting, but that Anshi Filger's
painting exhibition, she has not been able to succeed,
it has always been regrettable.
As soon as Henry asked Sylvia to ask this, he pointed

to the mobile phone in his pocket. "I just checked, I'm
not afraid of revealing stuffing!"
"Good job!" Sylvia gave Henry a thumbs up.
"Hey, thank you Mr. Lin for your praise."
In the kitchen, Milan sneaked a glance at the

restaurant, confirmed that Sylvia and Henry were both
sitting at the table, took out their mobile phones,
quickly entered a number to dial out, and the call was
quickly connected.
113 | P a g e
Milan, holding the phone in one hand and covering
her mouth in the other, whispered, "Nica, do you
remember the wanted photo we saw on the streets of
Fagu three years ago?"
"Remember." There was a crisp female voice over the

phone, accompanied by the sound of a spatula
colliding with a wok. At this time, Fa Guo was just
preparing for lunch. "Why, why are you suddenly
asking this? ? "
"I saw him! I do not know what happened. He has

already returned home, and he married my girlfriend
as an artist!" Milan's face was anxious.
"Oh my god!" There was a cry of exclamation on the

other side of the phone. "You even met him! Has he
not been arrested by the French royal family? You
know, he dare to deceive even the royal princess at
that time! Why do not you hurry to call the police He,
tear down his identity in front of your girlfriend! "
"I do not know what way he came back, nor why he

was not arrested. I only know that my girlfriend is now
completely deceived by him! I ca not call the police, I
do not have any evidence, and I ca not take it down
directly. He, now my stupid girlfriends have been
completely deceived by him. Once I directly say that
114 | P a g e
he is a wanted criminal of Fuguo, not only will my
girlfriends not believe, but also to alert this scammer,
there will be no way to reveal his true face at that
time. "" Milan's tone was angry and anxious, and at
this point, she secretly glanced at the restaurant.
Sylvia also happened to notice that Milan looked to

himself with a happy expression on his pretty face,
and tore off a piece of duck meat to pass to Henry.
Seeing this scene, Milanese trembles with anger, and

feels cruel. He urges on the phone: "This is a
sentimental liar. I have to find a way to uncover his
true face! You help me take a leave for the teacher,
just say me Not going back during this time. "
"Not coming back? God, Milan, do you know what you

are talking about? The teacher told me last night that
he passed the test of the adult. If there is a chance,
he can take us to meet the adult. If we can Learning a
little bit of cooking fur from that adult’s hand will allow
us to inherit his position and become the master chef
of the Royal Kingdom! ”The woman’s voice on the
phone was full of incredible.
"Besides the chef’s story, I ca not, so my girlfriend

was cheated like this, okay, I ’ll hang up!" Milan hung
up the phone, picked up the baked snail just
115 | P a g e
prepared, and walked towards the restaurant. There
was a smile on his face, and he could not see
anything at all, "Mr. Zhang, Sylvia, try the baked snail,
you will love it."
Sylvia enjoys the food made in Milan, but she is more

afraid that Milan will ask any tricky questions and
quickly eat the food on the table instead of enjoying it
slowly as before.
"Sylvia, are you okay at night?" Milan looked

strangely at Sylvia's abnormal appearance.
"No." Sylvia shook his head. "Arenot I worried about

you? You have not returned home from Fa Guo.
There is only one flight to Hangzhou at night."
Milan, holding a snail shell in his hand, stared at

Sylvia and said: "Sylvia, I won’t leave, I want to stay
with you for two more days."
"Ah? Stay two more days?" Sylvia showed a little

gaffe because of the unexpected news, his mouth
wide open.
"Yes." Milan nodded vigorously, then narrowed his

eyes and showed a crescent moon. "Why, do not you
welcome me?"
116 | P a g e
Two seconds after the stunned god, Sylvia reacted,
"Huan ... welcome."
"Haha, I knew you could not bear me, so let me think,

which room should I live in?" Milan looked up and
scanned the location on the second floor.
Sylvia showed a bitter smile on his face and glanced

at Henry.
Henry Sylvia blinked his eyes, gestured an ok

gesture, and made a reassuring mouth.
Sylvia looked at Henry and felt helpless in his heart,

rest assured? How can I be assured that sooner or
later I'll expose it! If that's the case, I'm too
embarrassing!
After dinner, Henry washes the dishes in the kitchen

as usual. Milan gave a thumbs up and praised a good
man, and then began to pack up his luggage.
Sylvia sat on the sofa, looked at Henry in the kitchen,

and then looked at the girlfriends who were running
around the house. He reached over his forehead and
gave a helpless sigh.
117 | P a g e
After Henry washes the dishes, he saw Sylvia sitting
on the sofa, drinking tea, and watching the financial
news of the city today. This news is read by Sylvia
every day.
"Add some hot water." Henry came with a kettle and

added water to Sylvia's teacup. He glanced at the TV
and found that there was just news about Jenny on
the TV. On the news, he also proposed Jenny's
Hengyuan trade. The application for the bombing and
approval of the news. In the news, the official said
that it would strongly support and regard Hengyuan
Trade as the benchmarking enterprise in Yinzhou in
the new year.
118 | P a g e
Chapter 17
Seeing this news, a smile appeared naturally on
Henry's face, and the woman's movements were quite
fast. As a result, the development of the area of the
welfare home can no longer receive official support,
and the welfare home will not be officially If forced to
demolish, the children can continue to live without
saying that the land bought by those profiteers will
also drop in price.
Sylvia leaned on the sofa, his slender legs stretched,

his eyes looked at the news, and he said to himself,
"This Hengyuan is so powerful that it can be thought
of to blow up the mountains, with the help of Huaxia’s
high-level pressure on Yinzhou officials. Policy
support! With the woman surnamed Qin, I absolutely
cannot think of this. Behind her, there is at least a
professional team of ten people to make suggestions
for her. Even the news reports of other provinces a
few years ago have noticed, amazing! Great! "
Sylvia’s words were heard in Henry’s ears, which

made Henry a little embarrassed. “Actually, I do not
think it’s too difficult. I usually pay more attention to
these things in the news. In this respect, the explosion
of the mountain is not what everyone wants. At that
time, the trade was smooth, and the transportation
119 | P a g e
was too convenient. Even the high-speed rail was
accessible. "
"What do you know?" Sylvia glanced at Henry. "You

can only see the benefits after the bombing, but you
cannot see the subtleties of this decision. Some time
ago, Hongzhu Trading just won two plots in the
southeast. To develop a resort, now Hengyuan
explodes the mountain, and the development of the
southeast of the city will be temporarily put down by
the government. Hengyuan will not only get the strong
support of the government in policy, but also be able
to take the first place in Yinzhou. The location of the
trading company, including the Northwest Trade
Channel, will also be exclusive to Hengyuan. At that
time, Hongzhu’s channels will all be won by
Hengyuan. The two pieces of land taken by Hongzhu
will fall in price, and the stock will fall. , It will make the
stock price go crazy! "
Sylvia finished speaking, looking at Henryxing to

nothing, she was silent in her heart and could not help
the wall. She had just said so much to Henry, the
purpose was to let Henry touch something in this
respect, but now it seems, He had no idea at all.
120 | P a g e
Waving his hand at Henry, Sylvia's pretty face was a
little displeased: "Forget it, forget about yourself, do
not stop me from watching TV."
"Good." Henry nodded, and the results reported in the

news, he had all thought of it when he told Jenny this
morning.
Milan finished packing things, wearing a pink short-

sleeved shirt and sat next to Lin Yaohan, watching TV
with her, talking about some cosmetics, bags and the
like.
Henry, who was wearing a white vest, came over with

a basin of warm water and placed it in front of Sylvia,
and he also squatted down, "Sylvia, it's time to wash
his feet."
"Footwashing? Sylvia, Henry still gives you

footwashing?" Milan's eyes widened as if they saw
something incredible. In this society, it is too rare for
men to wash their feet for women, and look like
Henry. , Seems to be so common every day.
Sylvia frowned his willow, "I won’t wash it today."
121 | P a g e
"No." Henry shook his head firmly. "It must be
washed. The hidden diseases on your body need to
be massaged a few times to completely relieve."
Upon hearing the hidden illness, Sylvia's pretty face

turned red, and her expression was a little unnatural.
She thought she had no dysmenorrhea in the past
few days and looked at the man in front of her.
This guy must know this!
Just when Sylvia was slightly stunned, Henry had

taken the initiative to grab Sylvia's little feet and put it
in the basin. After soaking it lightly, he slowly rubbed
it.
The feeling of comfort came from Sylvia's feet, Sylvia

unconsciously relaxed, lying on the sofa, but just
leaned back, she felt a little awkward.
Two days ago, she and Henry were alone at home,

and now there is an extra person sitting around,
making her uncomfortable.
Looking at Henry doing his best to massage himself,

Sylvia's heart fluttered for a while, shouldnot this be a
shameful thing? Why did he take the initiative when
someone was at home, is he really doing it for me?
122 | P a g e
Immediately after this idea came out, Sylvia shook his
head.
Do not! impossible! He is just for money, we have no

intersection before, how could he be just for my good!
Milan looked at Henry and snorted in his heart, this

man really would please the woman, no wonder the
princess who could have cheated the royal family of
Fuguo, and now he can cheat Sylvia, it is estimated
that few women can refuse Is he like this? Dressed as
an artist, he is extremely gentle!
Henryban squatted in front of Sylvia, holding the pair

of exquisite jade feet, with clear eyes and no
distractions in his heart, carefully rubbing the points
on Sylvia's feet.
Sylvia enjoys the comfort from her feet while feeling

the eyes of her girlfriends, making her extremely
unnatural.
"Okay, do not wash it." Sylvia could not bear this

feeling. He pulled out his little feet from Henry's hand,
and his pretty face was still red.
Henry nodded, anyway, the button should also be

pressed, then picked up the basin and poured water.
123 | P a g e
As soon as Henry left, Milan gathered around Sylvia,
"Sylvia, will Henry still massage in your house?"
"Yeah." Sylvia nodded. "I tell you, my Henry massage

technique is great. I was a little uncomfortable before.
He massaged a few times and everything was all
right."
"Really?" Milan showed a very interested look.

"Sylvia, my shoulders have been uncomfortable
recently. Do you want Henry to press me?"
"Press it for you?" Sylvia looked at the disbelieving

look of Milan, and his heart was horizontal, thinking
that Henry had worked in the massage shop, there
should be no problem, nodded, "Yes."
"Very good, Sylvia, you are my good girlfriend!" Milan

jumped, but thought in his heart, the surname Zhang,
let you pretend, and also massage the feet to relieve
the hidden diseases of the body! Blow it!
Regarding the relief of hidden diseases by foot

massage, Milan has heard of it, but it is not a simple
massage, but a silver needle to stimulate acupuncture
points. It is a very traditional and deep acupuncture
therapy, and it runs through the body from the foot
vein Quan Huaxia did not say how few people could
124 | P a g e
do it. How could this surnamed Zhang be? He also
lied to Sylvia, the simple girl, to see if I wouldnot take
you through!
Milan think about it, how to disassemble this Henry,

tell Sylvia his despicable face!
Henry poured his foot wash and walked to the living

room, just preparing to sit down, and asked Lin to cut
an apple.
"Hello ... husband, did you help Milan press the

shoulder too?" When Lin invited Han to issue the first
old word, his expression was extremely unnatural, but
fortunately Milan did not notice it.
"Help her press?" Henry frowned.
125 | P a g e
Chapter 18
Henry is known as the living king in the global medical
community. There is an old saying in China. The king
called you to die in three shifts, and who dares to
keep you in five shifts.
But in the world's top medical field, this sentence has

been changed. Satan leaves people to Wuchang.
How dare you call him Yanchang?
He is the King of Kings living in this world.
In the past, many top global wealthy merchants, royal

princes, and national leaders all hoped that Henry
would take action, but Henry's face has never been
sold, let alone the most laborious and orthodox
massage techniques to treat hidden diseases.
When Milan saw Henry's frown, he was very happy.

Sure enough, this person did not understand any
massage therapy at all.
"Sylvia, it does not matter if your home is Henry, I

think about using massage to get rid of hidden
diseases, it is a bit incredible in itself." Milan looked
discouraged.
126 | P a g e
Sylvia's heart was cold, this girl wouldnot see what
happened! Oops, that's really the case, then I'm so
shameful! No, no!
"Her husband, just press the button for Milan, the

same way you pressed it for me." Sylvia kept blinking
at Henry.
"Okay." Henry could not refuse Sylvia's request, or, in

his heart, he would not refuse the woman's request,
even if it was too much, he could accept it.
Henry walked to Milan and looked at the short-haired

woman with facial features, "Miss Milano, why are you
uncomfortable?"
"Shoulder." Milan reached out to Henry and pointed to

the back of his neck.
Henry nodded and walked behind Milan, squeezing

his hands toward Milan's shoulder. Henry had a
feeling when his hand touched Milan's shoulder.
Tender!
After the tenderness, it is a kind of full elasticity.

Although the skin is not as round and shiny as Sylvia,
it has a different kind of beauty.
127 | P a g e
Henry's two thumbs slowly rubbed against Milan's
back.
Milan's shoulders and necks have always been sore

because of work. She often goes to the spa and is
familiar with various massage techniques.
Now she feels that Henry's hands are rubbing against

her shoulders and necks. It is just like the ordinary
masseurs. It is almost the same as relieving fatigue.
What cures hidden diseases is simply nonsense.
Milan organized the language in his heart, and when

he was about to speak, he felt a warmth coming from
his shoulders and necks. trace.
Before, because of professional relations, Milan felt

like a mountain was pressed on his shoulder and
neck every day. At this moment, it was as if someone
moved the mountain away from their neck and neck.
The feeling was uncomfortable. .
If Milan had come to her mouth because of this

feeling, she swallowed it alive. He could actually
stimulate the acupoints by massage to achieve the
effect of alleviating the hidden diseases of the body! If
this method is put into Chinese medicine, it is quite
advanced!
128 | P a g e
Sylvia was relieved when he looked at the
comfortable expression on Milan's face.
It seems that Henry still has some skills, although

there is no countertop for massage.
When Sylvia gave birth to this idea, he did not know

that the massage she was thinking of was placed in
Chinese medicine and was the top physiotherapy!
Milan's mood at the moment can be described as

mixed, and what makes her happy is that the hidden
diseases in her body have indeed been relieved. The
whole person, from back to shoulder and neck, is
much more comfortable. I am afraid it is not an easy
task to dismantle him.
A pair of eyes in Milan dribbled, and a brilliant

method appeared in her mind.
She could not help thinking, a liar, he may have

learned about certain fields specifically, but for these
things, they cannot be too proficient. Only the top
physiotherapy treatment of hidden diseases through
massage Enough for him to spend time to study, he
had been in the country of Fa, and he was able to
deceive the royal princess. It is not surprising that he
understands Western etiquette and national food, but
129 | P a g e
what about painting, does he really understand
painting? Or that he has the strength to paint? I only
need to find a top expert in painting and painting to
come and get his true face!
Thinking of this, Milan smiled again.
"Sylvia, the massage technique of your home Henry is

really great! By the way, you have not told me how
you two met. Is it because of a painting?"
"Bapo, you!" Sylvia gave Milan a white glance, but he

thought about how to tell Milan this girl how he met
Henry, but now Henry is here, those words are really
ashamed to say.
"Talk about it." Milan looked curious about the baby.
"Let him tell you that I'm going to bed." Sylvia threw
the pot directly to Henry, wearing slippers, "Moo"
upstairs, hum, let's make this Xuanhua's rhetoric, let's
make it tomorrow Just ask him.
Milan looked at Sylvia's back, said boring, and then

stretched out a lazy waist. She was wearing a tight
shirt, and the peak in front of her looked
extraordinarily magnificent. Perfectly presented.
130 | P a g e
Standing behind Milan, Henry squeezed his shoulders
for Milan. His eyes just passed through the neckline
and he saw the magnificent waves ahead.
Milano stretched out his slender jade hand, fanned his

neck, and said in his mouth, "It's hot."
As soon as the words were over, Milan put his hand

on his neckline and gently tapped the first button
underneath the neckline with little effort. The button
collapsed by her proud posture, revealing a white
piece .
The corner of Milan's mouth slightly raised, thinking

that the color embryo, standing behind, gave her aunt
a good look.
Milan finished this, as if nothing happened, touched

the cell phone next to it, opened the front camera in
secret, and wanted to take a picture of Henry staring
at herself, but she found that Henry did not even look
at herself, Do not! He did not pay attention to himself
at all. He was wearing headphones and listening to
music with his eyes closed!
A nameless fire caught Milan's heart, bastard! The old

lady is not at all attractive to your color embryo!
131 | P a g e
"No more, no more!" Milan twisted his shoulders
twice, said angrily, and walked upstairs in slippers.
Henry took off his headphones, wondering where this

woman was so angry, she glanced at it twice, and
Henry ignored it. She sat on the sofa and poured
herself a cup of tea, listening to what Yeve had just
created and sent to him Piano music, murmured:
"There are still problems when dropping D to C, and
there are some unnecessary dazzling skills, adding a
lot of decorative sounds, so that although it can give
people a shocking effect in the early stage of the
music, But it will make the back of the song look too
plain, hey. "
132 | P a g e
Chapter 19
At this moment, the TV news just turned to the music
channel, playing the latest news.
"According to reports, the world’s top pianist Yeff,

after successfully adapting 'Lasan', once again
immersed himself in the creation of a new song. Yeff
reported in an interview that this time the new song
will be personally performed by his teacher
Supervision and guidance, and, his teacher is the
mysterious character who once guided him to adapt
the 'Lasan', let us look forward to the latest work of
Yeff. "
The lights in the living room went out. Henry stepped

on the slippers and walked towards the bedroom on
the second floor. Anna pushed open the door of the
villa and started her protection work at night.
Early the next morning, Henry got up and wiped the

floor as usual.
Sylvia yawned out of the bedroom and walked

steadily towards the bathroom, preparing to wash.
Before Sylvia walked into the bathroom, the landline

of the house rang madly. Henry ran over to pick up
133 | P a g e
the phone. This was an internal contact number, but
Sylvia's father could call in.
"Hello, dad." Henry called to the phone.
"Henry, tell Sylvia to get up and follow me to see her

grandpa!" Nelson Lin's voice was very anxious on the
phone.
In Yinzhou City, Lin's Group is a legendary enterprise.
In the 1980s, the founder of the Lin Group, Robert

Lin, led the local enterprises in Yinzhou to develop
together, and also established the Yinzhou Chamber
of Commerce. During this period, under the
leadership of Robert Lin, the Yinzhou Chamber of
Commerce invested in stocks and real estate. At the
beginning of the twentieth century, the Yinzhou
Chamber of Commerce was forced to dissolve, but
the major enterprises developed vividly. Although
there was no Yinzhou Chamber of Commerce, Robert
Lin was the only president in everyone’s mind.
Although Robert Lin was famous in his career, but in

his life, it was not satisfactory. Just when Robert Lin
was the most beautiful, his wife left in an accident and
left Robert Lin with one son and three daughters.
134 | P a g e
The Lin family owns a compound in Yinzhou. This
compound has a status in Yinzhou. It is equivalent to
a compound in Beijing. Anyone who has power in
Yinzhou is proud to enter the compound.
The compound is located on the outskirts of Yinzhou,

covering an area of 21,000 square meters,
surrounded by greenery, rockery and water, and a flat
cement channel at the gate extends inward.
At this time, a Volkswagen Jetta was driving on this

concrete passageway, which was particularly
dazzling.
Anna parked his car in the parking lot in the courtyard.

Here, all the cars parked were millions of luxury cars.
The rear seat door opened and a jade foot in black

high heels was stretched out, paired with a seven-
point black suit pants. Sylvia was paired with a white
shirt and lined with a small black suit jacket. She
walked down from the car, she His long hair rose from
the top of his head, and the delicate and impeccable
facial features were filled with anxiety. Sylvia stepped
out of the car and strode towards the house in front of
the parking lot.
135 | P a g e
There is no figure of Henry in the car behind Lin
Yaohan.
Sylvia walked out of the parking lot, looked at the one-

story building in front of him, pushed open the door,
and walked in.
Inside, the furniture is made of peach wood, antique

and antique, there is a faint fragrance in the air. There
is no modern furniture in the house. It can be seen
that the owner of the house likes this ancient style
very much.
At this moment in the house, there are many people

in formal attire, men and women, old and young.
Sylvia looked at a few people in the house and

opened his mouth slightly, "Dad, Aunt, Second Aunt,
Aunt, you are here."
Inside the house, not only Nelson Lin's generation,

but also Sylvia's generation, there were many people.
Just looking at Sylvia's generation, she is the only one

with the surname Lin.
"How is Grandpa?" Sylvia looked at his father with a

worried expression on his face.
136 | P a g e
Nelson Lin sighed and pointed to the inside of the
house. "Inside, let's go inside and see."
Sylvia nodded, just as he was about to lift his feet, he

saw a middle-aged woman in her forties or forties
rushing out of the back room, her face covered with
panic, "No, Mr. Lin is gone!"
"what!"
The whole room, at this moment, showed a dull face.
Yinzhou City Suburb Park, somehow became a place

for the elderly to play Tai Chi, every day from 6 am to
11:30 noon, in the shade of the park, on the square,
beside the stone pier, you can see it everywhere The
figure of the elderly.
Henry walked in the park wearing his beach pants.

Every week, two days, he would come to the park to
watch the old man play Tai Chi. In that kind of
supreme and supple movement, Henry seemed to
make his manic heart, To restore some calm, only
blame the excessive bloody winds of the past life.
"Young people, like Tai Chi?" An old and kind voice

sounded behind Henry.
137 | P a g e
Henry glanced, talking about an old man in a
wheelchair, wearing a wine-red Tang suit, his hair
was already gray, but his face was pretty good, with
some ruddy.
"I do not like Tai Chi." Henry shook his head. "But it
does not prevent me from like to watch, just like some
people know that the medicine is bitter and they still
take medicine."
After Henry finished speaking, he looked at the old

man's legs with his eyes.
The old man showed a thoughtful look, and after a

few seconds of silence, he laughed twice, "Hahaha,
young man, you have something to say."
Henry blinked at the old man. "Maybe."
"Oh, how did you see it?" The old man patted his legs
with his hands.
"Face." Henry pointed at the old man's eyebrows.

"Hua Xia medicine, inherited for thousands of years,
can pull the line of the horn, and also the face of the
line. In our China, it is said that the whole body can be
used in medicine.
138 | P a g e
Henry looked at the old man's whole body and
continued, "You are stretched, ruddy and shiny, full of
blood and blood, stable in meridians, rare in hair but
supple, which proves that your body is not weak, you
come in a wheelchair, your arms are strong, The
meridian is intact, the waist is upright, and how can
the legs not go down? If you have a fracture or
paralysis, you ca not have a strong blood or sit
straight. "
"Great!" A smile appeared on the old man's face,

clapping his hands and applauding Henry, "Little
brother, are you studying medicine?"
Henry shook his head, "No."
"I do not think so." The old man smiled on his face
and asked Henry, "Do you mind pushing me away?"
"Mind." Henry replied without thinking, "I still have

things, but I have something to tell you."
"Little brother, please speak." The old man listened to

each other.
"Although your limbs are intact, but the days are not
long, the heart hurts, which can not be treated by
drugs, the chest pain every night, the deeper the day,
139 | P a g e
you have to find someone to cure it as soon as
possible." Henry patted the old man's shoulder.
The old man's eyes showed a fine mans, "Little

brother is awesome. An old friend of mine also said
the same thing to me. It's just that my old friend, who
had gone to Hexi three years ago, said to me, if
anyone can tell My stubborn illness has the ability to
save me. "
"Your old friend is quite powerful, can say this kind of

thing, let me think about it." Henry's eyes showed a
thoughtful look, "I died three years ago, is it called
Song Dan?"
140 | P a g e
Chapter 20
When the old man heard the name, his whole body
was shaking with excitement, "Little brother, you know
my old friend!"
"It's impossible to know. He has studied under my

staff for three days."
"I know who you are!" The old man stared at Henry
with his eyes, "Although my old friend did not
elaborate on it to me, he once said that in the world of
medical science, he was studied by a doctor called
the Living King. God, and take pride in it!
Unexpectedly, I was fortunate enough to see the
legendary living king today! "
"It's not a luck to meet you for the first time." Henry's
expression was self-conscious, but his words were full
of strong self-confidence and pride. "If you can see
me for the second time, you're lucky."
"I understand!" The old man nodded. "The living king

governs people, does not recognize money, objects,
and fate. If you can meet again, will you help me?"
"Possibly, hahaha." Henry patted the old man's

shoulder again, leaving the old man with a back view.
141 | P a g e
"You and I met this time, it's also a good chance, but
if we can meet again next time, then we will say
something else."
Henry's voice became smaller and smaller in the ears

of the old man. The old man stared at Henry's back
until Henry disappeared completely. He was sighing.
He did not doubt Henry's words. His old friend had
told him that the world could use it all. The naked eye
can see the stubbornness in his body, and there are
only a few people.
"Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, living King, so young!"

The old man sighed, thinking about the young man
just now, and then thinking about the younger
generations of his family, only Sylvia had a daughter
and could get on the table, the rest, I only know how
to eat, drink, and play, and remember my property.
"Grandpa! You really are here!" A crisp female voice

sounded behind the old man.
"Dad, why are you here!" Nelson Lin walked behind

the old man with a blame.
"Come out and look at the scenery." The old man

looked back, looking at the rushed son and
142 | P a g e
granddaughter, with relief on his face, "Sylvia, when is
your husband named Henry brought to grandpa?"
"Have a chance." Sylvia smacked the broken hair in

front of the net and dealt with it.
Bring Henry to see Grandpa? At the very least, I have

to wait for Henry to be a little bit good, even if I have
some skills and a little ambition, but now he is just a
mess of mud and cannot help the wall.
Sylvia took Robert Lin back to the Lin Family

Courtyard and saw that Robert Lin, Sylvia’s aunts had
already been cousins and cousins, and their faces
were covered with seriousness and sternness. Robert
Lin was a little unhappy when traveling a luxury car,
and immediately let them become ordinary people
from the rich stage.
"Grandpa, where are you going, but we are in a

hurry!" Sylvia's cousin, when he saw Robert Lin, flew
up immediately. This is the son of Sylvia's aunt, and
also the grandson of Lin's generation. Richard.
Seeing Richard ca not wait to step forward, Sylvia’s

other cousin did not want to go down, “Grandpa, call
your grandson where you ’re going next time, and the
143 | P a g e
grandson will accompany you. It’s also convenient for
you. . "
"Grandson?" Sylvia's aunt heard this, puzzled, and

looked at her nephew puzzled.
"Dad, Chuan'er has just changed his surname, and he

will no longer surname Song, and your surname is
Lin, he is your grandson!" Sylvia's second aunt looked
excited at Robert Lin Road.
"Following my surname?" Robert Lin gave an

unexpected sound, then a sigh of relief appeared on
his face, touching Chaning's head that had just been
renamed.
Chaning's eyes showed a successful smile, while

Richard glanced at Chaning secretly, his face a little
ugly.
Richard’s mother exposed her sarcasm unabashedly,

and said yin and yang strangely: "Some people really
think that they are useless all day long."
Faced with the elder sister's sarcasm, Chaning's

mother said nothing, but she was proud of her face,
proving that she had the upper hand this time.
144 | P a g e
Sylvia looked at his two cousins, and his heart was
filled with chills. This is the Lin family! Giants in the
eyes of outsiders! In fact, it is a group of people
fighting openly and secretly, only knowing about the
family who are competing for family property!
After Sylvia took over the Lin Group, her two cousins
hung up a casual job in the company. They spent a lot
of time in the company, and often complained about
the company’s female employees. The two people
would act on them in the company. It was not Nelson
Lin that stopped Sylvia, who had long wanted to expel
the two.
Now seeing the attitudes of Richard and Chaning,

Sylvia only felt sick in his heart.
It's Sylvia's daughter, her cousin Daisy, who has been

standing there all the time, not as eager to behave as
the two cousins.
"Okay, let's sit down. Let's call you today. There is

something to say." Robert Lin waved to the juniors in
the house.
Hearing Robert Lin saying something was

announced, the expressions of the people in the
house became a lot nervous, especially Richard and
145 | P a g e
Chaning. They both knew that today, Robert Lin is
likely to announce his estate allocation.
After Henry left the park, he ran around the

orphanage again, looked at the children, and told
Dean Cui not to worry about the orphanage and went
straight home.
Just outside the courtyard of the villa, and before

entering the courtyard, Henry could hear the quarrel
coming from inside the house. The sound was very
loud, and some of them were strange to Henry.
Anna stood in the garden. After seeing Henry, Anna

smiled helplessly at Henry.
"What's going on?" Henry pushed the door open and

asked.
Anna replied: "Mr. Lin's family."
"Family affairs?" Henry looked at the house with a

puzzled face. Through the huge floor-to-ceiling
windows, Henry saw that in addition to Sylvia and
Nelson Lin, there were three middle-aged women and
two men and a woman of the same age.
146 | P a g e
Henry pushed open the door of the house and walked
in. At the moment he opened the door, the eyes of
several people in the house focused on him.
Henry could see that in the eyes of the two men who
looked the same as himself, they were full of disdain.
As soon as they entered the door, they glanced from
head to toe with their eyes, and the three middle-aged
women had Full of sarcasm.
"I said, when it comes to family matters, why did an

outsider come in? Do you understand the rules?" Aunt
Sylvia said dissatisfiedly.
"Sister, Henry is also our family. How can we be an

outsider." Nelson Lin smiled and took his elder sister's
words, while walking towards Henry, patting Henry's
shoulder and saying, "Come, Henry, let me introduce
you , This is Sylvia’s aunt, this is the second aunt, this
is the younger aunt, Richard and Chaning are your
cousins, this is cousin Daisy. "
Nelson Lin introduced the people in the house to

Henry, and Henry also called them one by one, but
after Daisy gave Henry an echo of her brother-in-law,
the rest of the people ignored Henry.
147 | P a g e
Chapter 21
Henry did not care about it either, walked to Sylvia
and sat down.
The fierce quarrel was originally due to the sudden

arrival of Henry, which caused a strange tranquility in
the living room.
Sylvia sat on the sofa and took a cup of hot tea,

drinking slowly.
A few others, you look at me, I look at you, about a

minute later, Aunt Sylvia took the lead.
"Some people really think of themselves as the

master of this family? I do not understand what my
identity is. Seeing us here, do not you know how to
pour tea?"
"That's right." Richard, the son of Aunt Sylvia, also

said, "You cannot see yourself with respect to things
that are inferior and humble? It seems that some
people's tutors are not very good."
"What are you still doing, I do not know how to make

tea?" Sylvia's second aunt said with a look of
contempt at Henrydao.
148 | P a g e
"Why?" Sylvia slowly put down the tea cup, his voice
unpleasant, "Henry is my husband, the owner of this
family, you are guests, why do you point fingers at
him?"
Henry sat on the sofa, as if he had not heard the irony

of Sylvia's relatives, his face was plain.
Seeing Henry sitting there unmoved, Sylvia's relatives

were very upset, and anger erupted in the eyes of
both cousins.
Brother Richard in the lobby directly roared and said:

"This is when talking about family matters, go away!"
Richard had no room to speak. He was in a bad mood

today. He was waved by his cousin. In the distribution
of the heritage, he lost a lot of things. He was holding
back his stomach and had nowhere to send it. The
son-in-law came home. Come!
"A pariah who did not know the blessings of several

years of cultivation before climbing up the big tree of
our Lin family!" Aunt Sylvia also got angry and sent it
to Henry.
Henry frowned slightly, and then a slight smile hung

on the corner of his mouth. If the people in front of
149 | P a g e
him were not relatives of Sylvia, he promised that
these people were already dead. Now, anyway, he
can bear it for Sylvia’s sake. It is related to Sylvia, he
can give in.
"Oh, Lin family? Are you treating yourself as Lin family

at this time?" Sylvia showed a mocking smile.
"Richard, Chaning, you two are hanging up in the
company. What do you think I do not know every
day? Take public money My own, there are tens of
millions of embezzled funds alone? Do you know how
much damage is caused to the company? Now I say
that I am the Lin family? Why did not I see you doing
something for the Lin family! "
Sylvia stretched his fingers to his two cousins,

counting the evil of them.
"Shut up!" Aunt Sylvia made a sharp voice,

interrupting Sylvia's words, and shouted: "Since the
Lin family, then I will talk to you and go to your dead
mother to ask, Do you have the blood of the Lin
family! Ah! "
Aunt Sylvia’s words made Sylvia’s face suddenly

freeze and became dull, “What are you talking
about?”
150 | P a g e
"Oh, what am I saying?" Aunt Sylvia sneered. "Then
ask your cowardly dad, what did your mother do when
he stole the man!"
"Sister!" Nelson Lin, who had not spoken, finally said,

"Enough! This matter has nothing to do with the
children!"
"Dad, what the hell is going on?" Sylvia looked at

Nelson Lin.
The rest of the people looked at Sylvia with a lively

expression.
Nelson Lin looked at his daughter in silence, his eyes

full of guilt.
With a smile on his face, Richard said, "He kept

saying that he was the Lin family. He kept saying that
he paid for the Lin family. As everyone knows, he is a
wild seed. There is no blood of the Lin family on his
body. It is still here ..."
"Snapped!"
Before Richard's words were finished, he was

interrupted by a crisp voice, and a red shoeprint was
printed on Richard's profile.
151 | P a g e
This crisp sound made everyone focus on Richard
from Sylvia's father and daughter.
Henry walked slowly to Richard, looked down at his

right hand, rubbed his thumb in the palm of his hand,
and said softly: "Apology, otherwise I promise, you
cannot get out of this door today."
At this moment, Henryzheng was standing on the

floor with his left foot bare, and the flip-flop on his foot
fell alone at Richard's feet, telling everyone where the
shoe prints on Richard's face came from.
Richard stretched his hand to cover his side face, he

could clearly feel the hot pain from his side face,
looked at Henry in disbelief in his eyes, and his voice
was a little trembling, "Beating me! You pariah, you
Dare to hit me! "
"Slap! Slap!"
In response to Richard, there were two crisp

applause.
"Apologize, next time, switch to a slap, and so on,

until you are killed." Henry's tone is very light, as if to
say an insignificant thing, but in his tone, it makes
152 | P a g e
people Feeling a certain kind of firmness, what he
said will definitely be done.
Henry's actions made everyone in the house,

including Sylvia, stunned. No one thought that Henry
would suddenly start, even if he blamed him just now,
saying that he is a bitch, let him pour tea, he was
accompanied by a smile , Who can think of turning his
face suddenly.
Chaning had just wanted to say something. Henry's

sudden outbreak swallowed him back when he was
about to reach his mouth. He stood aside with an
expression of watching the drama on his face, lest the
world would not be chaotic.
Cousin Daisy looked at Henry more.
Richard’s mother was about to split her eyes and flew

towards Henry. She was pushed away by Henry and
fell aside. Before she got up, she screamed, “Nelson
Lin, this is the good son-in-law you are looking for! !
Why do not you give me an account today, I ’m not
going to tell you! ”
"What do you want to explain?" Nelson Lin did not

speak, Sylvia took the lead, she stared at her aunt,
153 | P a g e
"It's your son, who speaks first, is it impossible for us
to stand here and be humiliated by him?"
Richard's mother got up from the ground, trembling

with anger, "Alarm! We want to call the police!" She
reached out to Henry, her chest kept rising and falling,
panting.
In the face of the threat of his aunt, Sylvia did not care
to smile, "If you want to call the police, please let me
say it first. This is my house. It's my Sylvia's name on
it. You are here with me, even if you please No matter
how many lawyers, the lawsuit won’t win me. If you
want to call the police, you can dial now. "
"You ... you ..." Aunt Sylvia shivered and said for a
long time, you could not say the following, and finally
pointed to Nelson Lin, "Nelson Lin, look at your good
daughter! In her eyes, is there any My elder! "
"Okay, let's take over this matter!" Nelson Lin snorted

displeasurely.
154 | P a g e
Chapter 22
"Good! Good! Nelson Lin, you're good, unite two
outsiders to bully your sister, shall we wait and see!"
Richard's mother dragged Richard, "let's go!"
Richard followed his mother, looked at Henry with a

vicious look, and prepared to walk outside.
"Let you go?" Henry grabbed Richard's collar with his

backhand.
"You do not have to measure in!" Richard turned and

pointed at Henry, just opening.
Just listen to "Slap! Slap! Slap!" Three crisp sounds.
As Henry said, he slaps three times on Richard's face,

and the speed is so fast that Richard has no chance
of even reacting. The last slap turned Richard to the
ground, and there was blood at the corner of his
mouth.
"Apologize." Henry is still those two words.
Henry walked to Richard who was lying on the ground

and was climbing up. At this moment, Richard only
155 | P a g e
felt that the surrounding air became colder. In hot
weather, he got goose bumps.
"I!" Richard got up and just wanted to put some cruel

words, but he saw Henryyang's arm and the muscles
on his arm, and immediately swallowed the cruel
words into his belly, "Yes, sorry, I do not It's time to
say that to you. "
Richard still cares about his face, what courage, what

arrogance, under the slap of Henry, was completely
destroyed!
"Pap! Pap! Pap! Pap!" Four crisp voices rang in a row,

and Richard, who had just climbed up, was tipped to
the ground again, and the two blood-filled back
molars were spit out by him, enough to prove Henry
There are multiple slaps.
Henry still frustrated his palm with his thumb, and said
softly: "It's not an apology for me, but an apology for
my wife."
Richard lay on the ground, begging Sylvia for mercy,

"Yes, I'm sorry!"
156 | P a g e
"Do not be cheap, say another word that is not polite
to my wife, I will kill you, really." Henry gave Richard a
deep look.
At this moment, Richard felt like he was being stared

at by a fierce beast. In just a moment, cold sweat wet
his back. He was really scared.
"Well, you continue to talk." Henry clapped his hands

and sat down on the sofa again. "However, I can
insult me, dare to say my wife, I will kill him, that's it."
After finishing speaking, Henry poured the tea for

Sylvia, carefully handed it to Sylvia, Han Han gently
said: "Be careful, drink slowly."
Sylvia looked at the teacup Henry handed over in

front of her eyes. Her eyes gradually moved up and
saw Henry's face. The rough pores proved that the
man in front of him had not done any good
maintenance. The wind and frost left marks on his
face. .
It took more than ten seconds for Sylvia to take over

the teacup and whispered to Henrydao: "Thank you."
This is the first time she said thank you to Henry, and
it came from her heart.
157 | P a g e
A smile hung on Henry's face, "You said that I am the
owner of this family, then protect you, shouldnot I do
it?"
Nelson Lin, who stood aside, glanced at Henry with

approval, and then said: "Sylvia, you and Henry have
a good rest, there are some things, I will explain to
you another day!"
After Nelson Lin finished, no matter who else, he

turned and walked outside.
"Let's go too." Sylvia's aunt left with her daughter.
Daisy secretly gave Henry a thumbs up, held his

mother's arm, and walked outside.
"Go!" Aunt Sylvia pulled her son, fearing that Henry

would do something extraordinary, and walked away
quickly.
"You wait, sooner or later, one day, I will ask you to

look good!" Richard's mother took her son out of the
door, digging fiercely at Henry and Sylvia. That look,
he wished to devour the two lives.
Henry rolled his eyes and did not care about Richard's
mother's threat. He showed a smile to the woman
158 | P a g e
next to him. "Lin, let's get rid of it. Your body is yours.
If you drink some water, I wipe the ground first."
"Today ..." Sylvia looked at Henry, a small expression

on his face.
"Mr. Lin, just tell me anything."
"Do not wipe the floor, accompany me to a place."

Sylvia sighed, as if she had made a decision, in her
sigh, there was a little helplessness and a little letting
go.
Henry was stunned by Sylvia's strange expression,

and immediately nodded, "Okay."
There will always be no shortage of thunderstorms in

summer. The sun shines brightly in the first second
and the heavy rain in the second.
Henry accompanied Sylvia in a black formal dress in

the Qingshan Mausoleum.
After the heavy rain fell, Henry held up a black

umbrella for Sylvia and watched the big bead of water
smashing in front of his eyes. There was fog on both
sides of the road, and the dense steles were looming
in the fog.
159 | P a g e
"Mr. Lin, you came here early, and I changed my
clothes." Henry smiled bitterly and looked at his pink
beach pants, which was out of tune with all of this. He
seemed to be a stranger in this world.
"It's okay." Sylvia shook his head carelessly. "You're a

marginal person, there's no need to change it
deliberately."
Sylvia holding a bunch of lilies, standing in front of a

tombstone, inlaid with a slightly yellowed white
background photo, the owner of the photo, looks more
than thirty years old, and Sylvia seven points similar,
very temperament, during his lifetime There must be
countless suitors.
"Mom, I'm here to see you." Sylvia bowed gently at

the tombstone and placed the flower in his hand in
front of the monument. His beautiful big eyes were full
of miss.
This is the first time Henry has heard about Sylvia's

mother after coming to Lin's house.
Henry also bowed, "Mom, we have come to see you."
Henry's mother made Sylvia blame, but said nothing.
160 | P a g e
"Henry, you know, since I graduated from college and
took over the Lins, my relationship with my aunts is
like an enemy." Sylvia sat in front of the monument
and leaned helplessly on the tombstone, as if here
Her harbor is the same.
Henry crouched beside her, holding an umbrella for

her and quietly being a listener.
Sylvia did not care about the water stains on the

ground, and let his pants get wet with water. "Lin's is
a leading enterprise in Yinzhou City. It seems to be
the scenery, but it is in crisis. It is not only those
outside who are watching, even the Lin family think
about it. To seize the Lin, from the day I took over the
Lin, I became the public enemy of the Lin family. "
Sylvia said at this time, his eyes were tired.
"I know that many people call me the iceberg female

president privately, but who likes to be shameless
every day, I'm just afraid, I laugh more, no one is
afraid of me, no one serves me, so much Staring at
me with my eyes, as long as I do something wrong, I
will be pushed down into the abyss, trembling,
walking on thin ice, you know, grandpa today showed
us his will, he still has up to three At the time of the
month, those people ca not wait any longer. They are
161 | P a g e
trying to take advantage of Grandpa and try to kick
me from the position of President! "
162 | P a g e
Chapter 23
"Actually, if you are really tired, you can choose to let
go." Henry felt the fatigue from the woman's words,
but also distressed.
"Let's go? How can it be that simple." Sylvia laughed

at himself, "If everyone is thinking about the Lin
family, this position of the president, do not just sit,
but those who have ideas, only fancy the company's
money. Lin will not care about the life and death of
Lin. Lin has fallen into their hands. There is only one
way to die. Now in the entire Yinzhou business
community, almost everyone wants me to go from this
position. In this way, they have a chance, you know?
Lin, it’s almost over. Grandpa’s will has been
announced that after three months, Lin will be
completely divided. "
Henry was silent and did not say anything. This was
the first time Sylvia had spoken to him, but it made
Henry feel so heavy.
"Hoo!" Sylvia said with a sigh of relief, "Forget it, I will

tell you so much, you won’t understand it, but I really
feel a lot easier, Henry, I have to tell you again, thank
you."
163 | P a g e
Sylvia looked at Henry sincerely, and Henry also
looked at Sylvia.
Simu handover.
"Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that I will spend time
with you no matter what."
"hope so."
The downpour suddenly stopped, and the bright

sunshine appeared so abruptly. The summer thunder
showers will give people a feeling of time interleaving,
as if the haze just now, just talking about who's mood.
Sylvia drove Henry back home with his car. As soon

as he entered the house, he saw Milan, who had
gone out in the morning, and ran happily.
"What's so happy?" Sylvia smiled on his face.
"Concert, Sylvia, I dragged my friend and got three

tickets. It was Pagef's global tour. Is not this stop in
Silver State! I finally got three tickets!" Milan said. At
the same time, he pulled out three tickets and shook
them in front of Sylvia.
164 | P a g e
"God! How did you get it? I remember that the ticket
was sold out a few months ago!" Sylvia also showed a
happy expression on her face. She likes painting and
music very much. During college, she often Will go to
some art exhibitions, concerts.
"Hey, secret!" Milan made a face to Sylvia, "how, are

you interested to watch it together, you are not
saying, your family Henry is also very research on
music? He should also be very interested, right? . "
"He?" Lin invited Han to look at Henry

subconsciously. He already started to blame himself.
He blamed himself. He blamed himself. He told Milan
that he wanted to find an artist with the same interest
in the future, otherwise Never marrying to death, this
made up a lie for Milan, and also said that his
husband was all proficient in painting, music and
other fields.
"Go, I really want to see it." Henry nodded, thinking in

his head, what kind of Pakif seems to be a disciple of
Yev?
Sylvia looked at Henry quite unexpectedly, and just

saw Henry squeezing his eyebrows at himself, and
secretly made an OK gesture to himself, which made
Lin invite Han to show gratitude again. She knew that
165 | P a g e
Henry agreed to this request. I do not know how much
work I have to do to check the information.
The time for the concert is tomorrow. Lin invited Han

to Milan to the Lin Group, and Henry also left the villa
and went to the orphanage.
Henry stepped on his flip-flops, got on the bus, and

went to the welfare home. He liked to sit on the bus to
admire the city, a city where he once lived with his
mother.
From the villa to the orphanage, we have to pass

through most of Yinzhou City. In the middle of the city,
we must also get a bus. Henry hands in his pockets,
standing in front of the bus station, waiting for the next
bus.
Suddenly, a big hand patted his left shoulder from

behind Henry.
Henry turned his head and looked at it. A bald man

with a tattoo and a white vest was standing behind
him. In the process of turning his head, he was
surrounded by five brawny men with tattoos. The
people waiting at the bus station all looked at this with
fear, standing far away.
166 | P a g e
"Something?" Henry looked at the strong man behind
him, frowning slightly.
"Boy, provoke someone who shouldnot provoke, let's

go with a few brothers." The bald strong man
squeezed Henry's shoulder hard, and while he was
talking, he came up with two other strong men,
standing aside Henry Go.
Everyone around saw this scene and did not dare to

say anything.
There were grinning faces on the faces of several

strong men, and Henry's eyes were puzzled. Who
sent these people? That Sam? Or Richard?
There is a row of old bungalows next to the bus

station, all of which are written with demolition
characters, which seem to be tattered, but the value is
extremely expensive.
There was no one living here long ago. There was a

small alleyway behind the bungalow. No one would
show up at all, nor was there any monitoring. The pile
was full of garbage. Before reaching the alleyway,
Henry smelled the stench from inside.
167 | P a g e
Several strong men brought Henry here and pushed
him hard.
"Boy, in the future, there will be bright spots in the

eyes. There are many people in this world, but you
cannot afford it, give me a fight!" The bald strong man
waved his hands, and several strong men hit Fang
Zhangxuan's face with their fists. Looking at the
appearance of the muscle bulge, there is no point in
keeping hands at all. It is clearly intended to kill
people.
Henry looked at several strong men and could not

help but smile. He vomited softly in his mouth, as if
talking to himself, "Everything is useless."
Henry's voice just fell, and a black shadow appeared

in the alley. These strong men waving fists towards
Henry did not even see what the black shadow was,
they felt black in front of them, and then there was a
burst of tears in their hands. Then, immediately after
his head sank, he fainted.
A total of six strong men, all in less than ten seconds,

were all planted underground, and from the beginning
to the end, Henry stood at the same place without
moving.
168 | P a g e
"Go check, who sent me." Henry made a noise again,
raised his foot and walked out of the alley.
The shadow seemed to have never appeared, quietly.
When Henry walked out of the lane, he saw two

police cars appearing in front of him with a whistle.
The co-pilot door of a police car opened, and a

policewoman with short hair, dressed in a police
uniform, and a belt with a gun came down from the
car. She pointed to Henry, her face covered with frost,
and she issued a crisp cry: "Give him to me Grab it
and take it all away! "
Seeing the policeman in front of him, Henry showed a

helpless expression. It seemed that he could not go to
the welfare home today. He bowed his hands down
behind him, and then he cooperated so that the police
handcuffed himself. Police car.
"Take away all the underworld members, too!" The

policewoman pointed to the six strong men lying down
on the ground. "All are locked up and questioned!"
169 | P a g e
Chapter 24
Yinzhou Police Department.
Henry was leaning on an interrogation chair, and the

dazzling incandescent lamp hit Henry's face, so that
he could only narrow his eyes and looked at the
surrounding scene. There was an interrogation table
in front of him, surrounded by cold dark walls, Without
a little bit of anger, ordinary people staying here will
make their hearts extremely frightened.
"Crunch ~"
The iron door of the interrogation room was pushed

open from the outside, and the footsteps of "hoop"
sounded.
Henry narrowed his eyes and saw that the person

was the policewoman who had just met in the
alleyway. Henry had not observed the other party
before, but now he had no time to look at it. The
woman's facial features were upright. After good
training, the woman is one and a half meters tall. It
may be because of training that her figure is
exceptionally good. The police uniform in summer is
worn on her body to perfectly show her exquisite S-
170 | P a g e
shaped figure. When walking on the road with a
sense of beauty.
The woman's figure is very standard, the warp should

be warped, the flat should be flat, this should be the
perfect body shaped by perennial fitness.
Henry's eyes noticed the policewoman's left chest,

with the words of the criminal investigation team
written on it, and the name of the other party
underneath. Helen Han was gentle.
"Fuck, the name is not true!" Henry pouted, he

observed Han Han's gentle right hand, with some
calluses on the tiger's mouth and index finger,
apparently caused by frequent guns. Such a woman
cannot hang on the word gentle. Above.
Sure enough, Han Han gently walked in front of

Henry, and kicked hard on Henry's calf. "Look, which
society are you from? Who is your boss? Intentional
fighting, which caused the fracture of six people's
arms. Cranial hemorrhage is enough to sentence you
for several years, if frankly, you can still fight for
commutation. "
Helen took a bench and sat across from Henry with

disgust in his eyes.
171 | P a g e
"I said beautiful women, you are a policeman, you can
tell evidence in everything, I did not hit anyone, do not
slander me." Henry explained, with a strong grievance
on his face.
"Oh! Slander?" The policewoman raised her

eyebrows. "Could you want to tell me, you just stood
there, the rest of you broke your hand yourself, and
then your head was bleeding?"
"Yes!" Henry nodded forcefully, "That's it, I really just

stood there."
"Bullshit!" Han Han gently slapped on the

interrogation table, "I will give you one last chance,
and give me a good explanation, otherwise I promise
that you will never feel better before you go to prison!"
...
Huaxia Capital, Ministry of Security.
The Ministry of Security oversees all police

departments in Huaxia. Those who can get a job in
the Ministry of Security will go outside and be more
beautiful than the Mayor.
172 | P a g e
At this moment, in the office of the Minister of
Security, a landline was ringing wildly, and the
secretary answered the phone in a panic. She
remembered that the minister said that this landline,
only a few people in the world can call in. Those
people, Both have extremely high status in the world.
The secretary answered the phone, even if you did

not come to remember to say it, just heard a female
voice on the phone.
"Tell you Minister, that the Yinzhou police station, let

him handle the matter within fifteen minutes."
After that, the phone hung up directly.
The secretary did not dare to hesitate, even she

ordered the other person to say who did not know.
She immediately contacted the minister. The security
minister was communicating with several foreign
diplomatic missions. After receiving the secretary’s
call, she did not even consider diplomatic work Got
on.
"Quick, give me a direct phone call from the Yinzhou

City Hall, immediately!"
...
173 | P a g e
Interrogation Office, Yinzhou Police Station.
Helen looked at Henry in front of him and realized that

this was a complete rogue. When he entered the
interrogation room, he looked like a hippie with a
smiling face. He definitely came in more than once.
"I warn you, you'd better get acquainted with me!"

Helen's "slap" beat the table, got up and grabbed
Henry's collar, a pair of bright eyes filled with anger.
"Beauty, I'm quite acquainted, okay, those people

werenot me, I'm just the victim, I said, I just stood at
the bus station and waited for the bus, and they were
taken to the alley And then they lay in front of me, and
then you appeared. "Henry's face was sincere.
"Yes, you do not say yes! I think you'll say nothing

next!" Helen squeezed Henry's collar hard, squeezed
his fist with the other hand, raised his head high, and
then smashed it hard against Henrymian's door.
Henry's smiling face suddenly disappeared, and his

eyes suddenly became fierce.
Helen had been staring at the man in front of her. The

sudden change of the other person's expression
made her stunned. The fierce eyes made her panic.
174 | P a g e
"Wang Ba Dan, dare to scare me!" Helen yelled softly,
his fist power continued.
Henry's clasped hands clenched tightly, with muscles

bulging at the forearm and the forearm. He can break
the handcuffs before the opponent hits himself, and
then subdued him. How can Satan, the king of the
underground, be beaten casually? ?
At the moment when Henry was about to break his

handcuffs, the iron door of the interrogation room
kicked open.
A middle-aged man with a big belly and a police

uniform and a Chinese character face rushed into the
interrogation room and yelled, "Han gentle, what are
you doing, put your hand down!"
Helen's fist stopped less than five centimeters away

from Henry's profile, and Henry even felt the woman's
punch.
"Director." Helen turned and looked at the middle-

aged man, lowering his head.
"You are just fooling around!" The Secretary yelled,

"Who allows you to enforce the law violently, go and
175 | P a g e
write me a report! This person has no problem, let it
go!"
The director is harsh on the surface, but trembling in

his heart. It's really dangerous. If you come here a
little later, this black gauze hat will not be guaranteed!
The head of the city hall just called himself and told
him clearly that if the man just caught was a little
injured, he could retire early.
"Release?" Upon hearing this, Helen's head lifted up,

and his bright eyes stared at the boss. "Director, he
was deliberately fighting and committing murder!"
"Nonsense! Where's the weapon fighting? What

evidence do you have? Catch people for no reason,
Helen, you are really capable! Now let me be
released immediately!" The director Yizheng ordered.
"Do not let go!" Helen's tone was firm, "Even without
evidence, I have the right to detain him for twenty-four
hours!"
The secretary's face was irritated, "Well, Han gentle,

really have you! I will let you let go of you today!"
"Do not let go."
176 | P a g e
"Go, undo the handcuffs!" The Commissioner waved
the two police officers behind him and motioned to let
them go.
"I think who dares!" Helen went to Henry's body. "I am

the deputy captain of the city's criminal investigation
team. Now I exercise my power. Whoever let him go
is illegal, and whoever violates the law, I will arrest
him!"
177 | P a g e
Chapter 25
The two police officers who were about to release
people stood at the spot like an electric shock. They
looked at the bureau chief and Helen. They did not
dare to say anything, but they knew very well that
these two It is the leader in the game, and the other is
in the background, which is no worse than the leader.
"OK! Helen, today I will go to your master and say."

The director pointed to Helen and gasped.
"Randomly." Helen flicked his head and walked

directly out of the interrogation room. Helen's voice
rang out outside the interrogation room.
The two police officers looked at the chief and waited

for his next instruction.
"All right, let's go out!" The secretary waved his hand

in displeasure.
The two police officers ran out as amnesty.
After the interrogation room was empty, the director

closed the door and walked in front of Henry with a
smile on his face, "Sir, this ... you also saw it, Helen's
girl pressed me against you, you know, we are Law
178 | P a g e
enforcement personnel cannot know the law and
break the law. You can rest assured. I promise you
will never be treated unfairly here. "
"Just do it, unlock the handcuffs for me, I just do not

leave." Henry said indifferently.
"Thank you, Mr. Thank you for your understanding."

The police chief's face was grateful, and she quickly
released her handcuffs.
Helen ran angrily out of the police station, drove into

the police car, and went straight to the scene of the
incident. She did not know why the director wanted to
protect the rogue. She now had only one idea in her
heart, found the evidence as much as possible, and
then took the rogue as law Treat sin!
The six strong men who have been beaten are still in
a coma, unable to take notes at all. Helen had to work
on the location to find evidence.
The laneway at the incident was the closest to a bus

stop. Many bus stops now have surveillance
presence, which greatly restrained the thieves from
committing crimes. With the gentle authority of Han,
he easily called up the monitoring video of the bus
stop.
179 | P a g e
Helen saw Henry's figure on the monitor, and a smile
appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Huh, the
monitor saw you, I want to know how you can deny it!"
According to Helen, Henry must gather people at the

bus station and then fight with others, but when he
saw six strong men appearing in the monitoring and
took the initiative to take Henry, Helen felt something
was wrong.
This should be ... not this bastard taking the initiative

to fight with the weapon!
In monitoring, Helen can clearly see the grin on the

faces of the six strong men. Apparently they are the
one who deliberately made trouble.
"It's impossible, I misunderstood him?" Helen Rou's

beautiful face instantly flashed a blush of red color,
and a careful liver puffed up and jumped. If you really
misunderstood him, then today, it's really a shame.
what.
wrong! Even if he was taken away, how to explain the

six people's broken arm and bleeding inside the skull?
He must have done this, and he must interrogate
clearly!
180 | P a g e
Thinking of this, Helen drove directly back to the
police station and rushed into the interrogation room,
only to find that the interrogation room where Henry
was originally detained was empty, and only an
incandescent lamp shone on the empty interrogation
chair.
Seeing this scene, the anger in Helen's heart came up

at once, growled and said: "Humans! Who let them
go!"
"Team ... Captain." A police officer replied tremblingly,

Helen, "The person did not leave, that is, it was
outside."
The policeman pointed to the criminal investigation

team's office, and he dared not look at Helen with his
eyes.
"Huh?" Helen looked at the direction of the criminal

investigation office, and then strode over. As soon as
he opened the office door, Helen saw a scene that
made her angry.
That rogue, even now sitting in the criminal

investigation office, was still at his desk, tilting his legs
comfortably, eating jelly!
181 | P a g e
"Slap!" Helen slapped it on the table, causing the
books on the table to tremble. "You! You! You stand
up for me! Whoever let him out, close the
interrogation room for me!"
"Vice ... Vice team, the director asked Mr. Zhang to

take notes." A police officer of the criminal
investigation team whispered.
"Transcript? The transcript was made like this? Who

allowed him to eat here!" Helen's chest kept rising
and falling.
"I let him eat." A middle-aged man in police uniform

came in from outside the office.
At the sight of middle-aged men, the police officers of

the criminal investigation team all stood upright,
"Captain."
"Well." The middle-aged man nodded. "Gentleness,

you do not have any evidence to sue Mr. Zhang now.
In my opinion, just let go."
Helen glanced at Henry and found that the rogue was

sitting there carelessly and continued to eat jelly, as if
the things here had no effect on him at all.
182 | P a g e
"Do not let it go! I said very clearly, whoever wants to
let him go without permission, do not blame me for
turning my face!" Helen felt that he could not stay
here for a second, and when he saw the rogue, he
could not help but want to beat him, "Twenty-four
hours, I will find no evidence after twenty-four hours,
you just let go!"
After finishing, Helen threw the door and rushed out of

the office.
The policemen in the office looked at each other

bitterly.
Yinzhou Saishang Water Township.
Sylvia and Milan went home together and found that

there was no Henry in the house. Sylvia was a little
strange. She and Henry had been married for a year.
.
Milan glanced around the villa, "Sylvia, what about

your husband? Today, when you have classmates,
you have such an excellent husband. How come you
have to pull it out for a show, give him a call."
"Forget it, it is estimated that he is still busy with his

work. Let's go first." Sylvia was relieved. After learning
183 | P a g e
about the classmates' meeting today, she had been
worried. If WanHenry went today, what should I do if it
was exposed, after all He is not a real artist. Those
things in his mouth are currently checked online.
When he came to a classmate's party, he was not
given the opportunity to check now.
"Ah?" Milan lost some expression on her face. She

was all ready today. She asked Henry a few
questions at the classmate's party and took out his
hypocritical appearance. If it did not go, her plan
would be defeated.
"Oh, change your clothes and go!" Sylvia hurriedly

pulled Milan and urged.
"By Sylvia, today's surnamed Song is also here. You

said he will not pursue you, giggling." Milan laughed
like silver bells.
Xinkai Hotel, Yinzhou, is located in the center of

Yinzhou, a seven-storey building, each floor is
decorated with style, magnificent and magnificent, in
a huge parking lot, 70% of them are parked with more
than half a million people. car.
184 | P a g e
A fiery red Mercedes-Benz GT stopped here, the
moment the door opened, attracted the attention of
countless people.
185 | P a g e
Chapter 26
The two women who came down from the car had two
very different styles, but they were all so attractive.
The woman who came down the main driver had long
hair fluttering, black and smooth, and no powder, but
nothing. Can be picky.
Sylvia wore a sky-blue long dress with a platinum

bracelet on his wrist. Two diamonds shone brightly,
and the white neck was shimmering with a silver awn,
reflecting the white neck.
Her appearance seemed destined to become the

protagonist, attracting attention.
"Sylvia, you're here!" A shouting voice sounded, and I

saw a young man with a height of 1.8 meters and a
handsome look, wearing an Armani suit, strode
towards Sylvia. In his eyes, he was full of admiration.
"Ben, long time no see." Sylvia smiled slightly at the

young man.
"Yeah, I have not seen you for a long time, you are
still so beautiful." Ben took the initiative to reach out to
Sylvia, and the hotness in his eyes could be seen by
anyone.
186 | P a g e
"I said Ben, when you see Sylvia, you ignore others?
Cannot you see me standing here?" Milan wearing a
black dress said in a disgruntled tone. Her
temperament is different from that of Sylvia. Ethereal,
but more heroic, when people meet, they will have a
good impression because of her temperament.
As for Sylvia, it will give people a feeling that they can

only look at it from a distance and not play with it.
"Haha! Of course not. I was just astonished by the

temperament of the two beautiful women." Ben
laughed aloud. "Come on, everyone is almost here,
just wait for the two and go in."
Ben greeted the two girls into the hotel.
Henry lay on a large office chair, enjoying the iced

watermelon prepared by the Secretary for him. Helen
sat aside, holding his chest with both hands, staring at
Henry with anger.
Now Helen has been certain that this surnamed

Zhang, who is a 100% young master, who is rich and
arrogant, must let him suffer.
187 | P a g e
Soon, when it was time to get off work, the police
officers of the Criminal Investigation Division left one
after another.
"Han team, do not you go?" A police officer looked at

Han Genou.
"Do not go!" Helen's tone was full of discomfort. He

stared at Henry with a pair of eyes. He was thinking of
ways to make this person suffer. After watching the
surveillance video, Helen already understood that
Henry was He was forcibly taken by a few underworld
elements at the bus stop. He walked according to the
normal procedure. He only needs to make a note to
leave.
However, Henry's appearance angered Helen,

especially when he said that he was standing still, and
several strong men fell in front of him in a gossip,
making Helen very, very uncomfortable!
Helen saw fewer and fewer people in the criminal

investigation department. Until she and Henry were
left, she looked at the surveillance camera in the
upper left corner of the office, then silently turned off
the camera power, pinched her fist, and walked
towards Henry. .
188 | P a g e
Henry had just finished eating an ice-cold
watermelon, sitting on a wide office chair, wiping his
mouth with satisfaction, and saw this beautiful police
flower walking towards himself.
"Beauty, you ..." Henry was about to open his mouth

and saw a pink fist rapidly magnifying in his pupil.
Henry's head tilted slightly and easily escaped a

punch from Helen. He stretched his feet and gently
stirred in front of Helen's legs. Helen only felt a
moment of unstable center of gravity, and the whole
person planted forward.
This planting just happened to make Helen's entire

upper body fall on Henry's body.
At this moment, Henry could clearly smell the

fragrance of Helen's hair. The softness in front of him
was particularly obvious. If he did not know it, he
thought Helen snuggled his head against Henry's
chest in the birdie.
The office chair under Henry slowly rotated due to the

force. This rotation caused Helen, who had no stress
point, to slide again. The small head that was lying on
Henry's chest was moved toward Henry's abdomen.
189 | P a g e
"Korean team, no good!"
"Boom!" With a bang, the originally closed criminal

investigation door was violently pushed open by a
police officer.
The police officer who was originally anxious

immediately became dull because of the scene in
front of him. He saw that the Korean team, known as
the female tyrannosaurus of the police force, was
lying on the side of a man ...
The next second, the policeman immediately exited

the office and closed the door.
About ten seconds later, the office door was pulled

away by Helen from the inside, and he saw Helen
walked out angrily, leaving a good word for him, and
quickly left.
The policeman who had previously rushed into the

office nodded again and again. After Helen walked
away, he carefully pushed open the office door and
gave Henry, who was sitting on the office chair, a
thumbs up.
"Dude, great!"
190 | P a g e
Ordinary people spend a night in an unfamiliar place,
and it feels extremely long, but this is nothing to
Henry. After a night, Henry is doing a transcript and
doing routine business.
In the water town, Milan stood anxiously in front of the

villa.
"Sylvia, why hasnot your husband returned yet? The

concert will begin immediately!"
Sylvia wore a black dress and set his hair behind his
head, shook his head at Milan, "The phone cannot be
reached, he should still be busy, he will put his phone
aside every time he works."
Although Sylvia said so, in fact, she did not have a

call record with Henry on her mobile phone. At this
moment, she was fortunate in her heart. It seems that
this Henry is quite smart, knowing that some things
can not be found, just the concert is on this day It
does not show up, it's a good job!
"But ... but the ticket is all set!" Milan hurriedly

circulated in the yard. She prepared several
professional questions last night, preparing to tear
down the emotional liar at today's concert! But if this
does not come, is not everything in vain!
191 | P a g e
"Okay, let's go first. I sent him a text message. He will
come by himself when he's busy. Let's go." Sylvia
grabbed Mulan's little hand and dragged Milan into
the car half-drag.
Pajif, a world-renowned pianist, as soon as the news

that he was going to do a world tour came out, the
whole music industry was crazy about it. The itinerary
of Yinzhou was set three months ago, and the day of
the itinerary, Tickets for the concert were sold out,
which shows how much the charm of Pakif.
Yinzhou Music Hall, when Sylvia and Milan arrived

here, the hall was crowded with crowds, and security
was trying to maintain law and order.
"Huh? Sylvia?" A slightly surprised male voice

sounded behind Lin Yaohan.
Sylvia looked back, Liu Mei frowned slightly, "Ben?"
Standing behind Sylvia was Ben, who showed a

strong love for Sylvia at a classmate meeting
yesterday.
"Haha, what a coincidence." Ben laughed a few times,

"Sylvia you also come to the concert?"
192 | P a g e
Chapter 27
"Just call me my full name." Sylvia's attitude towards
Ben was a bit cold, only because yesterday, Ben kept
drumming Sylvia to drink, and also proposed some
ambiguous wine games. The banquet also
participated so much that no one could think of a way
to refuse.
Last night, Sylvia also clearly told Ben that she was
married, but Ben still did not retreat in the slightest.
After three trips, he confessed to Sylvia in front of
many old classmates, making Sylvia extremely
embarrassed.
"Sylvia, I'm an old classmate, and I'm so engaged in

seeing what I do abroad." Ben ignored Sylvia's words
and walked directly to Sylvia, reaching for Sylvia's
haunted wrist.
Sylvia stepped back and escaped Ben's catch.
"Ben, take your own weight, Milan, let's go!" Sylvia's

pupils stared at Ben with anger, and pulled Milan to
the music hall.
Ben looked at Sylvia’s beautiful back. His eyes were

full of aggression. He slightly sorted out the burgundy
193 | P a g e
suit on his upper body. A playful smile hung on his
face. "Bitch, I think you can still be proud when , One
day you beg me! "
Henry swaggered out of the gate of the police station

in Helen's gaze to kill, took out his mobile phone and
looked at the time, ten o'clock in the morning.
Suddenly, Henry "chicked" in his heart.
"It's over! I'm going to the concert today! It's

miserable!" Henry's calm and calm look suddenly
became panic, even if he could walk in the rain of
gunfire, it seemed like he was in trouble at the
moment. same.
Henry made a phone call, letting people check the

time of the next concert. When he learned that the
concert ended at 1:30 noon, he was relieved.
"It looks like it's too late, but I have to think of a

remedy." Henry looked at the direction of the city and
slowly exhaled.
At 12 noon, the streets around the Yinzhou Music

Museum stand every 50 meters, with two uniformed
194 | P a g e
traffic policemen. The parking lot of the Music
Museum is full of luxury cars. Look at the license
plates. Some of them come from other provinces. For
Pajif’s concerts, many people have to come at all
costs.
A global limited edition Aston Martin stopped in front

of the music hall, a handsome young man, wearing a
casual clothes, leaning on the car door, chatting with
the two young girls in front of him, and the two girls
smirked from time to time , Flirting at the handsome
youth.
Henry in a suit appeared sweating in front of the

music hall. After seeing the handsome young man, he
waved at him.
The young man who was smiling at the hippie faces

of the two girls a second ago, and the next second
when he saw Henry, he immediately became serious
and ignored the two girls. He quickly ran to Henry,
"Boss, you can come . "
"How about Pakif?" Henry asked directly.
Henry’s words will be surprised when they are heard

by others. Whoever mentions the three words of Pajif
will not be respectful, and the word master will be
195 | P a g e
added to the back. Henry’s tone can be heard like a
The teacher is asking where the students are.
"I've been waiting inside for a long time. Originally, he

was going to play thirteen pieces in this concert. After
knowing that you are coming, I ran to the door. I only
played four pieces now. , Are you going to perform on
stage? "The handsome youth wondered.
"Well." Henry nodded.
The Yinzhou Music Museum has a total of 3,778

seats. At this time, it was already full of people.
Although Master Pajib played only four songs in two
hours, it still made people feel worthwhile.
Sylvia and Milan were seated in the third row, and the
dim light on the stage was filled with a hint of daylight,
which was fascinating.
Elegant music sounded.
Milan's face was intoxicated, "Sylvia, do you

remember that when we were at university, we two
were lying on the lawn and talking about our future
wishes?"
196 | P a g e
"Of course I remember." Sylvia nodded gently, with a
look of recollection in his eyes. "At that time, you and I
love music. I said, I look forward to the day when my
favorite person can be at the concert. I specialize in
playing a piece of music. "
Sylvia said that at this moment, there was a trace of

loss in his eyes.
Think about the wish of the year, and think about

yourself now, it is already out of reach.
Milan smiled, "We were quite naive."
"Yeah, it's quite naive." Sylvia's pretty face showed a

self-deprecating smile. "But the wish is indeed very
good. Now, we do not have time and time to fantasize
about it. Sometimes come to listen to the master's
performance. For us, it is already very rare. "
The two women were talking in a whisper. Suddenly,

a spotlight came down from directly above the stage
and shone directly on Sylvia. In the dim audience,
only Sylvia was bathed in this white light. At this
moment, Sylvia, It seems to be the protagonist of the
audience.
197 | P a g e
The loud sound of the host also sounded in the
surround sound of the music hall.
"Gentlemen and ladies, today, we received a special

request for a gentleman to confess to his beloved
woman at today’s concert, and Master Padjif’s
disciple, Master Yelazi , A song will be presented! "
As soon as the host's voice fell, a beautiful piano

accompaniment sounded in the music hall.
And everyone's eyes are also focused on Sylvia.
The music is elegant, like flowing water, flowing

slowly, a sound of violin sounds, and the sound is
lingering, as if at this moment, it brings people into the
mood of a small bridge flowing water.
There was a village in the world, and there was no

dispute with the world. There was a clear spring
flowing in front of the village. At dusk and sunset, the
smoke rose up.
The piano key Dingdong fell like a raindrop, hitting the

stream, making people feel kind and soft.
The spotlights on the stage moved slowly, and steady

footsteps sounded. At this moment, everyone in the
198 | P a g e
music hall looked at the spotlights and saw that Tao
Tao, who was handsome and dressed in a suit, held a
bouquet of flowers. With a soft smile on his face, full
of affection in his eyes, he walked toward Sylvia
under the spotlight.
In the music hall, many young women have envious

expressions on their faces. Ben is like a prince
charming. Under the attention of many people, in the
soft sound of music, they express their love to his
beloved. They I also wish that my boyfriend could be
so romantic.
Sylvia was just wondering what was going on. As

soon as he saw Ben, he immediately understood that
disgust appeared in his eyes, pulled Milan next to
him, and got up directly from his seat.
"let's go!"
199 | P a g e
Chapter 28
"Sylvia, do you know?" Ben's voice rang clearly
throughout the music hall. He had already brought the
headset, so that everyone could hear his low
magnetic voice, "You and I know each other now,
Five years, from the first time I saw you, you lived in
my heart, never left, you are as holy as an angel,
bring me light, I counted countless times I spent time
with you, I I know, what I did today is very rude, but I
ca not control myself. I am eager to express my love
for you. Today, under everyone’s testimony, I want to
tell everyone that I love you! ”
As soon as Ben's voice fell, there was a crisp female

voice that could not wait to sound.
"Marry him!"
This female voice, like a fuse, instantly ignited the

atmosphere of the entire music hall.
"Marry him!"
"Marry him!"
Listening to the rising and falling voices in the music

hall, Ben's eyes showed a strong smile, and the
200 | P a g e
woman who first shouted "marry him" also sneered,
shrunk into the crowd, and no longer spoke.
Sylvia stared around with an ugly face. She really did

not expect Ben to do such a thing. The sound of the
crowd in the crowd made her particularly
uncomfortable.
Ben looked at the woman in front of him who was so

perfect that she could not pick up any flaws. Today,
he specially prepared the confession. He invited
Master Padjif’s disciples to play for himself, and asked
countless entrustments to help himself to marry He
has three words. Today, he must make his perfect
confession and occupy the headlines of Yinzhou
tomorrow. He can even think of how to write in the
news tomorrow.
President Lin is married and has an ambiguous

relationship with a man at the concert. The man held
a grand confession for the president of the Lin Group.
As soon as this news came out, Ben was sure that Lin
would be affected by such lace news, and he could
take the opportunity to get what he wanted.
Just when Ben's winning ticket was in hand, Sylvia

was furious, and when he was about to leave, a
201 | P a g e
sound of Jin Ge iron horse suddenly sounded, loud
and high, it was Guzheng! The soft piano sound was
completely depressed, and the spotlight that hit Ben
was completely dimmed at this moment.
"What's going on!" Sudden changes made Ben's heart

shocked. He designed a confession that there was no
Guzheng at all, and listening to the Guzheng's
provocative voice completely crushed the beautiful
mood that he had just created!
The sound of Guzheng and the sudden darkness

shocked Ben, but it made Sylvia relieved.
If the soft piano sound just brought everyone into a

peaceful village, now the high-pitched zither sound
brings people to the battlefield, as if there are
thousands of horses running in the front, shouting to
kill!
This full Chinese style filled the music hall.
Just when the sound of the guzheng was so high that

it reached a certain height, it stopped abruptly.
"Gone?"
"This is gone?"
202 | P a g e
Suddenly stopped the sound of the zither, so that the
people in the music hall are still unsatisfied, they were
attracted by the sound of the zither, which suddenly
broke off, making them particularly uncomfortable.
At this very moment, the piano sounded again, and

Ming and Zheng were not a kind of musical
instrument, but the tones were perfectly combined.
The piano sound was full, round and full of strong
love.
"This is ... the echo of love?" Sylvia listened to the

sound of the later piano, and there were surprises in
her eyes, as well as recollections. She used to like
this tune particularly, and also like this record.
In the music hall, behind the huge performance

stage, Master Pakif wearing a tuxedo is full of
excitement, his body is shaking.
"God! The god of music! Only in this world can he

perfectly combine Huaxia Guzheng and piano music!"
The dim spotlight was turned on again. At this

moment, the light hit the stage. There was a white
piano, and the beautiful sound of the piano sounded
from here.
203 | P a g e
Sitting in front of that piano, he was wearing a black
suit with a firm face, features like a knife and axe,
deep eyes, like a vast sea of stars. He was sitting in
front of the white piano, his fingers beating on the
keys quickly.
The appearance of this person attracted the attention

of everyone in the music hall. As for Ben, who had
just announced the grand confession, he had been
chosen to be forgotten and left aside, like a clown in
the dark.
"My God, Sylvia!" Milan saw the man in front of the

piano subconsciously covering his mouth with his
hand, and his eyes were full of surprise, "It's Henry!
It's him!"
"How ... maybe ..." Sylvia looked dull at the man

sitting in front of the piano. At this moment, Henry,
wearing a neat suit, played a love echo at this
concert.
Henry bowed his head in a hoarse voice, with a trace

of rejoicing: "In the backcountry, in the dark life of
imprisonment, my years passed away quietly, without
divinity, no inspiration, no tears, no life, Without love,
the soul has now awakened, and then you have
204 | P a g e
reappeared in front of me, like a phantom phantom,
like a pure and beautiful elf. "
The sound of the piano was gentle, telling Henry's

mood at this moment, the elegant melody, people
were intoxicated, the music began to become
cheerful, he spoke again.
"My heart jumped in ecstasy, because of you,

everything was awakened again, with divinity,
inspiration, life, hope, love, wife, thank you for your
presence and bringing me to the future."
Elegant piano sounds haunt everyone's heart.
Another spotlight was on, shining on Sylvia, not as

dazzling as it was just now, but orange halo, which
made people feel soft and warm.
Throughout the music hall, a white spotlight shone on

Henry, another shone on Sylvia, and the rest of it was
dark.
The same expression of love, but two completely

different levels, compared with Henry, Ben's previous
actions seem to be a childish game, or just set off the
green leaves of red flowers.
205 | P a g e
Ten security guards in suits walked into the crowd
and dragged away Ben, who was standing in front of
Sylvia. The flowers held by Ben were scattered all
over the floor.
Henry got up from the piano. At the same time, the

sound of the piano fell and the whole music hall fell
into silence again. There was only a spotlight that
moved with Henry's footsteps.
Henry stepped on the flowers scattered in Ben's

hands, and slowly walked to Sylvia one meter in front
of him, standing here, in the exchange of eyes, Henry
smiled a little, "Wife, thank you for showing up, now I
can hug you?"
Sylvia looked at the man in front of him, and his wish

was fulfilled by him. In this mood, Sylvia nodded
subconsciously, and then she felt a warmth
surrounding herself.
206 | P a g e
Chapter 29
Henry hugged Sylvia hard and whispered in her ear,
"Mr. Lin, what's wrong with me this time? I've been
practicing since last night. Today, I've spent a lot of
work on my wife's house. I came to power. "
"Humph!" Sylvia reacted and pushed away Henry, just

to see Henry kept blinking at himself nonchalantly,
said: "Come on, sit down and listen to the concert, the
tickets are all bought for you, You never come. "
"Hey." Henry smirked, relieved in his heart, it seems,

this time he was shocked.
Milan watched Henry's performance on the side, and

came up with a rush of anger, this person really can
act! But his attainment in music is really deep. It
seems that ordinary problems cannot stump him, and
he has to find some partial doors to dismantle him!
Ben was sitting not far from Sylvia. His face became
pig liver color, how ugly and ugly. Today, he specially
prepared this bureau, but he did not expect it to be
destroyed by others. It's Sylvia's husband, right? If it
were not for him, tomorrow’s headline news in
Yinzhou will definitely be about the private life
207 | P a g e
relationship of President Lin! Lin's stock will also be
hit, but because of him! Everything is in vain!
"Yoyo, just looking at you, I thought you were a prince

charming. It turns out that there are husbands in your
family. Your third party is really involved. It's really
overwhelming. Look at the way her husband shows
love, and then look at your disgust The confession of
people is really enough! "A girl sitting in the back seat
of Ben looked disdainful.
Ben glared at the girl, but he was speechless. Today's

self is completely left behind.
After waiting for Henry, Master Pakif finally put his

heart on the performance, and in order to better
express himself in front of Henry, Pakif can be said to
have done everything he could, and wanted to give
himself this god of music Make a good impression.
The beautiful melody, fancy dazzling skills, and

everyone listening to it is very enjoyable.
In the reluctance of everyone, the concert of Master

Pakif came to an end. Sylvia and Milan were still
immersed in the elegant piano music before and
could not extricate themselves.
208 | P a g e
"Hey, Sylvia, I really want to have a vinyl record
autographed by Master Pakif." Milan's eyes are
nostalgic on the stage where the lights have been
dimmed, and his eyes are full of emotion.
"Forget it." Sylvia gently shook his head, his eyes

moved with intention, but he was more disappointed.
"But I have never heard of anyone who can have a
record signed by Master Pakif."
Just as the two women looked at the back of the

stage, Henry smiled and pulled out two black discs
from the inner pocket of the suit jacket, "Send it to
you, I just met Master Pajif in the background, he I
sent two copies, signed by him. "
"Really ... really?" Sylvia burst into a strong surprise.

She had hoped for such a record many years ago.
"Of course, do you want it?" Henry shook the record

in his hand.
"Yes, of course." Sylvia could not wait to take the

record from Henry's hand, put it in his hand, and
slowly stroked, looking at the English signature on it,
his eyes were full of joy, subconsciously said, "Henry,
this is even me I bought it. How much do you say? "
209 | P a g e
"This is for you, talk about what money is not, accept
it." Henry waved carelessly.
Sylvia also realized the problem in his words at once,

and expressed an apologetic look at Henry.
Milan did not have so many thoughts. He took the

record happily. The look of the record looked like his
own lover, and he hummed: "Henry, it's not bad. How
did you get it? Ask Master Pajif if he wants it, will he
give it to you? "
The speaker is unintentional, the listener is interested,

Milan's words make Sylvia's heart suddenly rejoicing!
Yeah, how did he get it? Master Pajif wo not give his
autographed records so easily. It’s a lot of trouble for
him to get these two records. Also, he just performed.
Although he did not say it, how many people did he
ask for when he could give him time at Master Pajif’s
concert and let him play a song? Just that song, the
tone was full and full, did he practice all night for
himself?
Thinking of this, Sylvia's apology in his heart was

even worse. He was only trying to express himself
quickly, but made him think so much.
210 | P a g e
Sylvia looked at the man in front of her, and she saw
that Henryzheng blinked at him constantly. At such a
moment, Sylvia suddenly had a feeling that this man
seemed ... not bad?
At the same time, the music hall played behind the

stage.
In the tuxedo, Pajif was staring at the handsome

young man with a tentative tone, and asked
cautiously: "Sir, can I still see the adult again? If my
teacher knows, he will be happy for me of."
"What do you think?" The handsome young man

rolled his eyes. "Today, the boss can accept your two
records, enough for you to be proud all your life. Go
back and give your teacher a good news."
"Yes! Yes!" Pakif nodded again and again with a little

excitement in his tone. He understood that in this
world, many people wanted to give the adult a gift, but
few people have this honour to let that adult Accept,
today I am really lucky to have earned it for eight
lifetimes!
At the end of the concert, Henry and the three of them

walked out of the music hall. Maybe it was because
Sylvia felt a little owed to Henry, or because of the
211 | P a g e
relationship between the two records. Henry was very
happy and nodded again and again, for fear that Lin
invited Han to repent.
Just after the three people drove away, the sombre

Ben was standing at the door of the music hall, his
eyes staring at the vehicle in front of him.
After seeing Henry leave with his own eyes, Ben

walked to the parking lot and drove away.
The small town of Swan Lake in Yinzhou, which is the

same residential area as Sai Shangshui Township,
can buy a house here, and there must be a few
million net worth.
Ben's car drove into the community and stopped in

front of a villa. Ben looked at the villa outside the
window and stayed in the car for five minutes before
opening the door and getting off the door.
A young and beautiful female nanny opened the door.

After seeing Ben, the female nanny lowered her head
and whispered: "Song Shao, Wang Shao let you go
upstairs."
"Thank you." Ben nodded and walked towards the

second floor of the villa after entering the living room.
212 | P a g e
Chapter 30
Ben was still walking on the stairs, and heard a voice
from the second floor.
"How is it going?"
Ben subconsciously stunned the first second when he

heard the voice, and then replied: "Something
happened."
"waste!"
"Snapped!"
With the word waste, a glass was smashed at the foot

of Ben, and then, Richard in pajamas stood at the
stairs, and his face was full of resentment, and his
eyes were full of anger, "Waste stuff, cannot you do
such a small thing?"
"Wang Shao, listen to my explanation." Ben's face

was anxious. "This cannot really blame me. Originally
everything went smoothly. If you want to blame, you
can only blame Sylvia for her husband."
"That Henry?" Richard's eyes were full of resentment,

"What can that waste do?"
213 | P a g e
"Wang Shao, I heard at the classmate's meeting
yesterday that Sylvia and her husband are engaged in
art. Today everything is developing according to my
plan. That is, her husband suddenly appeared and
disrupted all plans.
"Fart!" Richard stepped forward, kicking at Tao Tao

with a big foot.
Faced with Richard's foot, Ben wanted to hide but did

not dare to hide. He was kicked in his chest and rolled
down the stairs, only to feel that his internal organs
were about to be displaced.
"Artist? Are you a pit in your brain? That's a waste

wood! A dog that goes into our Lin family! An inferior
commodity! What a shit artist!" Richard was trembling
all over, what happened yesterday was already a
success After lingering his nightmare, he now wants
to tear Henry apart!
"Song surname, I will give you the last week. I do not

care what method you use. I want to stigmatize the
reputation of the surname Lin. Then, if you think about
it, the gambling debt of Aocheng, I want to rely on
you. For myself, it is impossible to pay off in this life!
Get out! "Richard waved his hand, did not look at Ben,
and disappeared at the stairs.
214 | P a g e
Ben trembled tremblingly, and respectfully said the
statement and left the villa.
After Henry and Sylvia had lunch together, Sylvia took

Milan to the Lin Group.
As soon as the two women left, Henry took out his

mobile phone and called out.
"Did you find it? Who sent it?"
"Check it out." There was a female voice on the other

end of the phone. "Is it a local community
organization, do you want us to kill it directly?"
"No." Henry's tone was very weak. "Your every move

will attract the attention of the whole world. Send me
the information and I will do it myself."
"Okay." There is no nonsense on the end of the

phone, and the efficiency of doing things is extremely
high. When speaking good words, Henry's mobile
phone will have a text message to remind the sound.
After hearing this reminder tone, Henry hung up the

phone directly. The information he received on his
mobile phone was exactly the information of the five
strong men who wanted to get to know him yesterday,
215 | P a g e
including the name of the society and the number of
members.
Henry glanced at it, and then locked his target in a bar

called Ye Ye.
The time now is three o'clock in the afternoon. When

the bar is not open for business, the door of the night
bar is hidden, and there is nothing in it.
Henry walked to the bar door, raised his right hand,

and pushed hard on the door.
"Crunch!"
The door of the bar slowly opened, and a strong smell

of tobacco came, Henry frowned, glancing around the
bar.
The bar hall is about 700 square meters. There is a

stage on the stage and countless decks. Under the
decks, there are countless bottles of wine and
snorting alcohol volatilizing into the air.
Henry stepped into the hall, before he could get out

of the next step, there was a sound in the dim bar
hall.
216 | P a g e
"Starting yesterday, there was news on the road that
someone was checking us, who I am, it was you."
This is a male voice with a sneer in his voice.
Henry also smiled on his face, "Why, should not I

check it out?"
Henry is not surprised that the other party knows that

they are investigating them. Henry's people always
act without taboos when investigating a community
organization. Naturally, it is impossible to sneak in,
even if they are known by the people in these
organizations. Because of this kind of society, Henry
and his people are not at all in their hearts, just like an
elephant, with an attitude towards ants.
"Oh, check us, who gave you the courage, originally

wanted to clean up you tonight, since you sent it to
you, this gift, I will accept it!" The male voice in the bar
suddenly became fierce.
Immediately afterwards, the bar hall lit up suddenly,

and the originally dim hall was as bright as day. More
than ten young men with steel choppers appeared in
the hall, all looking at Henry with a bad look.
217 | P a g e
At the same time, behind Henry, outside the door of
the bar, there were more than a dozen young people,
all sneering at the corners of their mouths. They
looked at Henry's eyes as if the hunters were looking
at their prey, and their eyes were full of excitement. .
Looking at the more than 20 people who suddenly

appeared, Henry's face was still full of calm, "It seems
that only the first to beat you up, and then ask
questions, start!"
In Henry's mouth, as soon as the word "hand" fell, a

shadow fell quickly from the roof of the bar. When the
shadow was about to start, a siren sounded.
Henry black shadow glanced away, and the black

shadow disappeared in a few flashes, as if it had
never appeared before.
A police car with a siren sound stopped in front of the

night bar, and all the youths with steel choppers in
hand saw the police car and dispersed.
The main driver of the police car opened, and Helen,

an outstanding policeman, stepped down from the
car. Helen's eyes swept the bar door, and he was
disgusted.
218 | P a g e
"The surnamed Zhang, you are so brave, the news
spread all over the road, everyone guessed that there
was a fighting, you dare to come alone?" Helen's
mouth hung a contemptuous smile, passing by Henry
, Strode into the bar and said loudly, "Who is the
person in charge, get out of me!"
"I, I, it's me, the Han team." The young man who had
just returned with a vicious look and a machete in
hand now put on a humble sneer and bent over and
bowed his head before running to Helen.
Helen did not even look at this person, he asked

directly, "Explain, why did you start with this surname
Zhang, who asked you to do it?"
"This ..." A look of embarrassment appeared on the

youth's face, "Korean team, you know, the rules in
this way cannot be broken."
"Rules? There are rules in your so-called bullshit? I

will give you ten seconds. If you do not say it, you will
all go to the police station to squat!"
"Korean team ..." The young man's face was pitiful.
"Five seconds!" Helen glanced at the phone.
219 | P a g e
Chapter 31
"Hey." The young man sighed, then turned around
and yelled at the people in the bar, "Have you heard
the Korean team's words? Now everyone, consciously
went to the police station to squat, without the Korean
team, everyone No go, go! "
When the youth's voice fell, a group of people poured

out from the bar. When everyone saw Helen, they
bowed their heads and honestly said that the Korean
team was good, and then ran out of the bar door,
there were drivers, taxis, all The police station went.
Helen, who was angry at this scene, raised his

eyebrows and raised his eyes. Just as he was about
to speak again, the young man laughed, "Han team,
then I will go to the police station first."
After that, the youth ran away.
Faced with this scene, Helen gasped, his chest

fluttering one after another, and the thin police
uniform in summer could not cover up the peaks.
Henry stood at the door of the bar, looking at this

scene, his mouth wide open, his heart amused. He
really did not expect that this little policewoman had
220 | P a g e
such a great deterrent force in front of these
community members.
"What are you laughing!" Helen's icy voice sounded in

front of Henry, "Do you know what trouble you are
causing? A person comes to someone's club to fight,
and he does not know how to die! From now on,
every day You must report it to me, you know! "
"Why?" A trace of doubt hung on Henry's face,

"Beauty, I do not seem to be a criminal?"
"You are involved in the community fight, either do

what I say, report to me honestly every day, or go to
the police station to drink tea with me again?" Helen
said as he took out the twinkling cold mans from his
waist Handcuffs.
"Ok! Ok!" Henry immediately gestured at the woman's

posture, "beauty, call me, I will report to you every
day, all right?"
After Helen said the phone to Henry, he warned:

"Remember, do not play tricks!"
"Must, I am a good citizen who abides by the law!"

Henry said righteously.
221 | P a g e
Linzhou Group, Yinzhou City.
Sylvia sat on his desk and looked at the documents

brought by the secretary.
Secretary Li Na stood at Sylvia's desk and reported to

Sylvia, "Mr. Lin, there are a lot of rumors out there
now, and they say something that is not good for Lin.
Many companies have clearly stated that they want to
terminate cooperation with us. "
"Oh." Sylvia chuckled, "Not good for Lin? I think it is

bad for me."
"This ..." Li Na opened her mouth, but was

speechless.
Sylvia reached out his right hand and rapped

constantly on the table, "Let me guess, the words can
be heard outside, probably my grandfather is about to
die, and the Lins will have to pass on to others. ? "
Li Na lowered her head and said nothing.
"Some people cannot bear it for a while." Sylvia threw

the documents in front of him into the trash can and
leaned the whole person on the office chair. "Go tell
those who stop cooperating. From now on, no matter
222 | P a g e
how Lin's development No matter what they do, they
will no longer accept their cooperation. Similarly, I
also tell everyone that I want to clear the relationship
with me, as soon as possible! "
"Yes." Li Na nodded and exited the office.
In the office of the large President Lin, only Sylvia was

left, the woman’s delicate face, and a self-deprecating
smile, "Will the so-called family use this insidious
method?"
Standing at the door of the Ivy Welfare Home, Henry

sent Helen a positioning message, and then walked
into the door of the Welfare Home.
"Brother Henry, you are here."
Henrycai just entered the door, and two little boys ran
to Henry, hugged his thigh, and a happy smile
appeared on his small face.
"Missing me?" Henry smiled sincerely on his face and

hugged the two children together.
"You're here, the children are just talking about you in

the mouth." Jenny walked in front of Henry with a
smile on his face. The latter's appearance in formal
223 | P a g e
dress made Jenny's eyes bright, "Well, you wear The
dress looks pretty handsome. "
"Really?" Henry tilted his head and thought for a

while, "How do I feel, I look handsome in everything I
wear?"
"Pomp!" Jenny gently covered her mouth, her eyes

narrowed like crescents. "You cannot see it before.
You are quite narcissistic."
"How's it going? After reading the news, should the

development here be stopped?" Henry asked.
"Thanks to your blessing, the bombing of the

mountain has received strong support from the
government, and the demolition of the welfare
institution has been postponed by the government
indefinitely." Jenny's beautiful face appeared with
gratitude, "Seriously, if not you, I am Do not know
what to do. "
"I am equally grateful to you. Without these kind-

hearted people, these children would not be able to
live so happy." Henry looked away, and he saw that
almost all of the children in these orphanages had
toys in their hands. A happy smile filled his face.
224 | P a g e
"I just tried my best." Jenny looked at Henry with a
hint of intoxication in his eyes.
"This sentence is simple, how many people can do

it?" Henry asked back, put the two children in his
arms on the ground, "I'll go to see the dean first."
"Huh." Jenny nodded to Henry after hugging the

heads of the two children.
Six pm.
Henry and Jenny came out of the welfare home

together, and the two stood in front of Jenny's BMW
fifth series.
"Please have a meal, but do not refuse me." Jenny

smiled slightly at Henry, "you should know that the
benefits of this bombing not only protect the welfare
home, but our company has also experienced
unimaginable development. prospect."
"Where do you choose or I choose?" Henryla drove

the door.
"I choose it, after all, the lady has priority." Jenny
showed joy on his face and sat in the car.
225 | P a g e
The BMW 5 Series with the body reflected in the
beach gold drove on the street and drove into an
ordinary community.
Henry sat in the car and watched the scenery beside

the community road flash by from his side. He looked
slightly strange to Qin Judao: "You are, are you going
to cook at home?"
"Well." Jenny nodded slightly, and a blush appeared

on Qiao's face. "Here he went to the teacher's house.
He said he wanted to see you."
"See me?" Henry touched his nose, slightly puzzled.
Jenny saw that Henry did not express any objection.

He was relieved and explained to Henry: "My teacher
and I met four years ago. He was a professor of
economics. At that time, our company was facing
bankruptcy. He took me a hand, and the teacher did
not take care of himself. He only hoped that I could
stay in charity. This time, after I applied for the official
bombing, the teacher always wanted to see you. "
"It turns out this way." Henry nodded.
The vehicle stops in front of an old residential

building, and just by looking at the appearance of this
226 | P a g e
residential building, it can be concluded that it has a
long sense of time.
227 | P a g e
Chapter 32
There is no elevator in the building. The two walked
upstairs. During going upstairs, Jenny was still telling
Henry about her teacher’s deeds. In many domestic
magazines, there are academic remarks issued by
teachers.
The two stopped on the sixth floor of the residential

building.
Jenny knocked at the old-style blue security door in

front of him.
"Come, who?" There was a young male voice in the

door.
"Brother, it's me." Jenny replied with a smile on his

face, but his eyes were embarrassed to see Henry.
This feeling was like bringing his own half to see his
parents.
Henry apparently heard that after Jenny's voice, the

people in the room obviously accelerated. When the
anti-theft door was opened, Henry saw a handsome
young man looking at Jenny with a happy expression,
his eyes filled. With excitement and admiration, when
the young man saw himself, the excitement in his
228 | P a g e
eyes disappeared immediately, and even his face
became much worse.
"Xiao Rou, is this ...?" The young man asked Jenny

the identity of Henry for the first time, his eyes full of
hostility.
"It's my friend, Henry." Jenny introduced with a slightly

red face. "Henry, this is my brother and teacher's son,
Kong Shu."
"Hello." Henry took the initiative to reach out to Kong

Shu.
"Oh." Kong Shu rolled his eyes, did not even look at
the hand Henry stretched out, turned around without
interest, and walked into the door. "Come on, come
in."
Henry looked at the young man in silence, did not he

seem to provoke him?
Jenny smiled apologetically at Henry, then took

Henry's wrist and walked into the house.
Henry saw that the room was not big, it was more
than 60 square meters, and the furniture was very old.
There was no one in the room except Kong Shu.
229 | P a g e
"Brother, what about the teacher?" Jenny looked
around the room, wondering.
"He went out to buy vegetables and waited for his

return." Kong Shu gave Jenny a cup of tea. As for
Henry, he was directly ignored by Kong Shu.
Jenny quietly handed the cup of tea in front of himself

to Henry.
"By the right, Xiaorou, do you remember the real

estate we saw last time? I have recently studied a lot
of materials, and I can almost conclude that the real
estate will definitely be developed again, and the
surrounding shops are good buying options." Kong
Shu took a tablet and sat next to Jenny, his fingers
lining on the computer, "There is also the stock
08752X, which is also worth buying. The recent
momentum has gone well and will usher in a Bull Bull
Market. "
"Let's see." Jenny took the tablet and glanced at the

screen, his eyes sometimes rejoicing, and sometimes
he was puzzled.
After looking at it for a while, Jenny set his eyes on

Henry, "Henry, what do you think, this bad-tailed
230 | P a g e
property has not been started for a year, and there
have been a lot of news about redevelopment, and
this stock."
Henry glanced at the tablet, and the door was filled

with dense news, as well as various materials and
guesses, all written by Kong.
Henry just glanced at it and shook his head, "No, I

have seen this rotten building twice. It should be true
to redevelop, but even if the development is
completed, there will be no development prospects in
the surrounding shops. You buy it. At least, it will take
three to five years before it appreciates. During this
time, the money you buy from the store will be more
than this if you put it in the bank to eat interest. As for
this stock, it is completely noisy. Just invest your
money. If you go in for more than two days, you will
all be locked up. "
"Do not understand, do not talk nonsense!" Kong Shu

sneered discomfitedly, "The developer of the real
estate is famous all over the country, and there is that
stock. I have seen this many times when I was
studying investment management Case, 80% of the
possible appreciation. "
231 | P a g e
Henry smiled, "If the investment in this world can be
done according to the theories and cases in the book,
everyone is a multimillionaire."
"What do you mean?" Kong Shu stared at Henry.
"I mean, the person who published the book, did you
see him investing and getting rich?" Henry smiled
contemptuously. "Theory is just theory, real practice,
and theory are two completely different concepts. You
first complete one. Successful investment, you will
find that the theoretical knowledge you have learned
is completely bullshit, the rise of stocks is pinched in
the hands of capitalists. "
"Joke!" Kong Shu slammed the table. "What can the

capitalist do? The investment itself is a gamble. The
capitalist is just lucky in this game."
"Sure enough, you have not made an investment."

Henry smiled, "Otherwise you wouldnot say such a
naive thing, why do not we bet a game?"
"Gamble, bet, whatever!" Kong Shu stared at Henry,

his eyes full of anger, he now feels that the man in
front of him, throwing his years of academic
knowledge on the ground, trampled and insulted.
232 | P a g e
"Just bet on the stock you said, it will fall within 15
minutes, how?" Henry raised an eyebrow.
"Betting!"
Henry did not care about supporting his hand, "just

whatever you want."
"Good!" Kong Shu emphasized, "If I win, I want you to

never see Xiaorou again in your life!"
"Brother, you!" Jenny's pupil shrank, and he was

about to speak, but was stopped by Henry.
"Yes, but what if you lose?"
"Leave it to you!"
"Ok!" Henry punched the book with a gesture, then

took out the phone and dialed it out.
The phone was connected in an instant, and Henry

put a special power amplifier, so that Qin Rong Kong
Shu could hear the voice on the phone.
"Boss, what's the matter?"
233 | P a g e
"Help me buy stocks, the code is 08752X, just buy
three million."
"Okay." The person on the other end of the phone

answered. Then, all three people could hear the
sound of typing on the keyboard from the power
amplifier of the mobile phone. After about ten
seconds, the person on the other side of the phone
said again, "Boss, You are not mistaken, this stock is
totally a trap. I promise, we ca not buy three million at
all. When the maximum is one million, this stock will
go down and then all our money will be trapped. "
Hearing this voice on the phone, Kong Shu sneered,

"Pretend, continue to pretend."
Henry smiled slightly and said to the phone, "Just buy

it."
"it is good."
The phone hung up and Henry leaned back on the

sofa.
"Is this done?" Kong Shu's eyes were full of chuckles.

"Do you know how much this stock is worth, three
million? For this stock, it's just a matter of nine cents!"
234 | P a g e
"How do you determine the value of the stock?
Learned from the book?" Henry raised an eyebrow.
"In the book, it will only teach you knowledge, not
insidious people, nor too much in the economic field.
Fraud, everything that can be used in books, is well
known and used more. You have to know that
experience is far more important than theory in
investing. "
235 | P a g e
Chapter 33
"Leave me less garlic!" Kong Shu opened the stock
software on the tablet. "I want to see, why do you
pretend to be here, the stock I said ..."
At this moment, Kong Shu's voice stopped suddenly.
At the moment, on the tablet in front of him, the stock

number 08752X changed from the previous scarlet
color to dazzling green. This is a symbol of a daily
limit. That is to say, all the money invested in this
stock will be It was firmly inside and could not be
taken out.
"This ..." Kong Shu took a deep breath, unbelievable

in his eyes, "Impossible! Impossible!"
"Nothing is impossible." Henry chuckled lightly, his

phone rang at this time, picked up the phone, ordered
the amplifier, and the voice on the phone rang.
"Boss, this stock is worse than I thought. I thought I

could buy one million, but the 700,000 counterparties
could not help it, and I just stuck it. This kind of guts, I
guess those who just came out of school. The rookie,
the means of cheating are so low. "
236 | P a g e
Kong Shu's body sat there, and there was a slight
tremor. The sound on the phone was like a thorn,
plunging into his heart. The theoretical knowledge he
was proud of, in the eyes of others, was a rookie. Not
worth mentioning?
"Well, this is the case, you arrange someone to chase

the money back, grab the people behind, how to deal
with it yourself." Henry hung up the phone, and did
not let Kong Shu do anything, It's as if there was no
bet.
The atmosphere in the room suddenly fell into a

strange silence. Kong Shu sat on the side, his face
embarrassed.
Jenny looked at the left and right, not knowing what to

say.
At this moment, the door was opened from the

outside.
"The teacher is back!" Jenny violently got up from the

sofa and looked at the door.
Outside the gate, a middle-aged male who appeared

to be in his fifties was carrying a bag of vegetables
into the house. The male figure was upright, and the
237 | P a g e
whole person was filled with an indescribable
temperament.
Jenny happily stepped forward and took the dish in

the hands of a middle-aged man. "Teacher, you are
back. This is the person I told you. Henry, Henry. This
is my old ..."
"Hello, see you again." Henry chuckled at the other

party.
"It's you ... it's you ..." The middle-aged male looked at
Henry with a dull face and muttered.
Jenny looked at the two and looked puzzled.

"Teacher, do you know Henry?"
"I do not know." The middle-aged man shook his

head. "I do not know his name is Henry. I only know
his other name."
"Another name?" Jenny looked at Henry

subconsciously and listened to the teacher's voice
ringing in his ear.
"The God of Wall Street was born when the

international financial stock market crashed. He used
1.3 million magnesium to complete 18 stock
238 | P a g e
transactions in just two months. Two months later, he
raised He made a position for the first fund for short
CDO with 150 million Mg gold. He designed a
complex fund operation model. While shorting
dangerous CDO, he bought cheap CDS. When
everyone thought he would lose money When the
blood was lost, he successfully reversed the situation
and let his earnings rise by 50%! It was then that he
became a legend on Wall Street and established his
own macro hedge fund. The number one position in
the world is unshakable. At that time, he was only 19
years old. I had the privilege of seeing him. He told
me that the reason why I saw me was because I was
in charity and did not ask for reward I do not know his
real name until now, Henry. "
"Wall Street ... the god ..." Jenny looked at Henry, her
eyes full of shock, she did not doubt the teacher's
words, because the teacher, there was no need to
deceive her.
"Yeah." The middle-aged man snorted. "He is a

legend on Wall Street, except that when he was most
dazzling, he disappeared into the sight of everyone.
He donated all his net worth to him for free. The Red
Cross is used to help children in poor mountain areas.
"
239 | P a g e
The middle-aged man’s eyes are on Henry, and his
eyes are full of comfort. This is when he uses an older
predecessor to look at the juniors ’eyes. He is very
happy that in China, in his own country, Henry is in
charity. , Who do not seek return.
"All donations ..." Jenny has now been completely

speechless. She has always believed that she is
already very enthusiastic about charity, but now she
found out that compared to Henry, what she has done
can only be said It's just a matter of nine cents.
"Xiao Rou, I did not expect that you and Henry could
meet together. If I guessed right, did you both know
each other in the orphanage?" The middle-aged man
looked at Jenny with a smile.
"Huh." Jenny placed his hands in front of his lower

abdomen and nodded.
"Okay, do not stand still. Today I bought some

stuffing. Let’s make dumplings. Henry. I ’m out of the
financial world now. I ’m older than you. Xiaorou is
like my daughter. The family, I will call your name
directly, if you do not dislike, just call me Uncle Kong.
”The middle-aged man raised the dish in his hand and
smiled.
240 | P a g e
"Okay, Uncle Kong." Henry smiled slightly, "I'll roll my
skin quickly, you guys pack."
"OK!" The middle-aged man responded heartily,

"Xiaorou, come and help."
"Oh." Jenny lowered his head and blushed, followed

behind the teacher, and waited into the kitchen. Jenny
reached out his hand and pulled the teacher's sleeve.
"Teacher, what are you talking about, what family?" . "
"Haha, is not it a matter of time?"
Henry finished eating at teacher Jenny's house, and

then returned home, it was already 8 o'clock in the
evening, and the sky was burning red.
As soon as he entered the house, Henry saw Sylvia

sitting on the sofa with a sad face, and there was no
Milan in the living room.
"Mr. Lin, what's wrong?" Henry walked over and

asked with a concerned expression.
"You do not understand the company's business."

Sylvia covered his forehead with his hand.
241 | P a g e
"Mood will affect people's body. Try to relax as much
as possible. I'll pour some footwash on you. You look
tired these days." Henry comforted and ran to the
bathroom with warm water, then squatted in Sylvia In
front of you, pick up the pair of jade feet and put them
in the water.
In the past few days, Sylvia was somewhat used to

Henry pressing his feet for himself, and had to admit
that Henry's massage technique was indeed very
good. After every massage, he would feel relaxed and
sleep well.
There was evening news on the TV, Sylvia's cell

phone rang, and the caller was Secretary Li.
Sylvia glanced at the phone first, then Henry again,

and then answered the phone, "Secretary Li, how is
the communication with her?"
242 | P a g e
Chapter 34
"No." Secretary Li's voice rang on the phone, "She
said that it was her personal friend, not an expert
invited by the industry. Unless the person agreed, she
would not give us contact information without
authorization, but she said, Can help us ask what that
person means. "
"I'll pour the water." Henry wiped Sylvia's pair of jade

feet dry, and walked away with the water basin.
Sylvia’s slender legs curled up on the sofa, and Liu

Mei’s wrinkles were tighter, “Jenny, although I have
not had much contact with her, but she’s still
outstanding in the industry, since she said help We
asked, there should be no problem, I really want to
know, who is it in order to help her come up with such
a way to explode the mountain, let a third-rate
enterprise, leapfrog to become the largest potential
stock in Yinzhou! "
When Henry came to the water, Sylvia had hung up

the phone.
"Mr. Lin, is there anything I can help? Actually, I

understand some business matters, maybe I can help
243 | P a g e
you make suggestions." Henry said to Sylvia while
pouring tea.
"No." Sylvia shook his head. "Some busy, you cannot

help."
"Okay." Henry replied helplessly, "Then I will go to

bed first, and you will have a rest early."
One night passed, and the next morning, Henryzheng

leaned on the butt and wiped the floor skillfully, and
saw Sylvia rushing out of the room, washing up at will,
and then drove away.
"What's so anxious?" Henry wondered, heard the

ringing of the mobile phone in his pocket, took out the
mobile phone and looked at it, it was WeChat sent by
Jenny to himself.
"Henry, are you awake?" Jenny brought a questioning

expression.
"Well, what's wrong?" Henry replied while wiping the

floor.
"There is a business friend who has some difficulties

with her company. I want me to help you and ask you
if she wants to give her a clear direction. She will also
244 | P a g e
pay you a lot of money." Jenny said straightforwardly
Things to say.
"Not willing." Henry refused without thinking.
An ordinary residential building, Jenny wearing a

white bathrobe, is sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling
windows, enjoying the morning sun, the sun is shining
on her, like a holy angel, Jenny looks at the phone
when she sees When Henry did not want to think
about it, when he sent three words of unwillingness,
he felt a little ecstatic in his heart. It felt like Henry
only did one thing for her.
This kind of thought made Jenny's pretty face show a

touch of red color, which failed to fade for a long time.
Lin's group, the fiery Mercedes-Benz GT opened

directly in front of the company's door, Sylvia opened
the door, and went toward the company.
Secretary Li Na had been here long ago, her face

covered with anxiety, "Mr. Lin, you are here."
"Are there any news?" Sylvia passed anxiously past

Li Na, walked into the elevator, and pressed the
number on the top floor.
245 | P a g e
Li Na quickly followed, shaking her head and said:
"There is news over General Qin's side, she said that
the person does not want to help us."
"Huh!" Sylvia said with a sigh of relief, "Come on, let's

talk about President Fang, what does he mean?"
"According to reliable information, now with us, at

least seven companies want to reach cooperation
with Fang, and the proposed solutions have been
approved by Fang, and so far Fang has not
completely decided which one to cooperate with." Li
Nafan Hold the file in hand.
The elevator went up to the seventh floor, Sylvia

directly lit the icon on the eighth floor, the elevator
stopped running in the next second, the door was
opened with a "ding" sound.
"Mr. Lin, what about you?" Li Na looked at Sylvia with

a puzzled expression.
"Where is Fang always, I'll go find him." Sylvia walked

out of the elevator and pressed the elevator next to
him, his eyes firmly said.
"Painting."
246 | P a g e
Yinzhou has received strong support from the
government in the past two years, and its economic
development has also been rapidly improved. Every
year, various exhibitions have continued.
Today, there are countless luxury cars parked at the

Yinzhou International Convention and Exhibition
Center. Nearly a thousand security personnel are
distributed here. Everyone has a grim expression,
because they know that everything they protect today
is of great value. Some of the famous paintings
circulated to this day are stored in museums on
weekdays.
Ark, the largest investor in Ning province, has been

known from the beginning to now. He has only one
thing to do. Investment, rumors have an official
shadow behind him. Any enterprise that can reach
cooperation with him will earn If the pool is full, who
wants to cooperate with the Ark, the status in the
business district is also rising.
It is no exaggeration to say that in Yinzhou, there are

only two people who can control the business circle.
One is Robert Lin. At the time, he led the Yinzhou
entrepreneurs to play a leading brother in the world.
247 | P a g e
The Ark is fifty years old and one meter seven in
height. The whole person looks very spiritual. He
loves painting exhibitions alone. The reason why so
many luxury cars can be parked outside the
Convention and Exhibition Center today is because of
the Ark.
Milan is wearing red and white sportswear standing at

the entrance of the convention center and looking out.
Sylvia's figure gradually enlarges in Milan's pupils.
"I said Sylvia, you came here wearing this

professional attire, and personally can see your
purpose, pretend to be more or less, and then do
what you want. Today, the ark is full of people." Milan
watch With his girlfriend, there was a trace of
helplessness in his eyes.
"It does not matter." Sylvia shook his head carelessly

and put his hair in the back of his head with his
hands. "This is what I do, cooperation is cooperation,
and the plan is before him."
Sylvia took the invitation letter from Milan and went

directly into the exhibition center.
Milan looked at Sylvia's back, stomped his feet

anxiously, thought about it for two seconds, and with
248 | P a g e
a ruthless heart, called Henry, "Henry, come to the
exhibition center!"
This Yinzhou painting exhibition brings together the

famous paintings of all generations of Huaxia, as well
as some new painters and famous Chinese painters
of Huaxia. The scene is vast.
"This is a good one, ask how much money, and then

frame it." Fang Zhou was wearing a dark blue casual
dress, carefully looked at each painting carefully,
appreciative and regretful expressions appeared from
time to time.
Ark's female secretary followed him without saying a

word, carefully recording every word Ark said.
"Hey, this picture ..." Fang Zhou paused in front of an

ancient painting and carefully read, "This picture, I
remember I saw it once three years ago."
"It's true." Fang Zhou's secretary said for the first time
since entering the museum. "This picture of Dongmei
had appeared in the Duhai Exhibition Hall three years
ago. It was photographed by us at a price of 4.7
million."
249 | P a g e
"Strange, what's the matter with this picture?" Ark
looked at the picture carefully. The paper used Xuan
paper. Due to time, the paper has become yellowish
and the ink color has faded a lot. Ark's experience still
shows that this painting is authentic.
"Go get in touch with the organizer." Secretary Fang

Chong waved his hand.
The secretary nodded.
250 | P a g e
Chapter 35
Soon, a middle-aged man in a suit trot over.
Obviously, this middle-aged man knew the Ark.
"Hello, Fang, I am the person in charge of this

exhibition, Zhang Qiang." Zhang Qiang took the
initiative to reach out to Ark.
"Hello, I want to ask whether this picture is authentic

or high imitation?" Ark pointed to the winter plum in
front of it. There was only one cold plum on the
painting, which fell alone on the drawing paper, giving
people a kind of loneliness Arrogant mood.
"Authentic." Zhang Qiang gave an answer without

thinking. "This Dongmei is a masterpiece of Master
Yan in the Tang Dynasty. It has been handed down to
the present. We only got the official identification
result before showing it. If you are interested, there
will be a charity auction for this painting later. "
"Authentic?" Ark's brow furrowed tightly.
Just then, a clear voice rang behind the ark.
"Fang Zong."
251 | P a g e
Ark followed this voice, "Mr. Lin, what a coincidence,
do you come to the exhibition?"
As Ark spoke, he deliberately glanced at Sylvia's

professional suit.
"Come to Fang to talk about cooperation." Sylvia

stood in front of the Ark and said directly.
Ark chuckled a little and said, "Lin, it is reasonable to

say that I do not talk about work at this time, but it's
an exception to me when your grandpa is kind to me.
To tell you the truth, what you Lin gave The
cooperation plan is not the best among all people.
You should understand that I am a businessman. I
look at benefits, not feelings, unless you can come up
with a better cooperation plan. Otherwise, I think we
can cooperate and win. Times. "
Sylvia Liu frowned, "Mr. Fang, in our Lin's case, I

believe you also know that this plan, although it will
not bring you the greatest profit in the short term, but
in the long run ..."
"Stop." Ark gestured a gesture, "Mr. Lin, you know, I

do venture capital, and all of them are short-term
investments. I never look at long-term interests."
252 | P a g e
"Mr. Fang, I ..." Sylvia had to say something. He felt
someone behind him pulled him back and looked
back. It was his girlfriend Milan, and beside Milan,
Henry ran over sometime.
"Mr. Fang, we will talk later." Sylvia hurriedly greeted

Ark, and then walked to Henry, whispered, "How
come you come?"
"I called him. I said Sylvia. You know that Ark likes
traditional Chinese painting. Your husband
specializes in this area. Why do not you do what you
want?" Milan blamed.
"I!" Sylvia stopped talking. She looked at Henry and

Milan again. I do not know how to explain it. I cannot
tell Milan the girl.
"Okay, I think, let Henry go to negotiate with the Ark

first, he needs to be able to talk to the Ark, and you
will know it with emotion and move with reason."
Milan persuaded.
Sylvia subconsciously looked at Henry, but saw that

Henry had already walked towards the ark. Sylvia
sighed. Henry knew whether to understand painting,
she was clear, what use could he come?
253 | P a g e
Henry walked to the side of the ark and narrowed his
eyes, looking at the painting in front of him, "Dong Mei
of Yan in the Tang Dynasty? The ink color is a little
pale."
"Do you understand painting?" Fang Zhou looked at

Henry's voice unexpectedly and glanced at it quite
unexpectedly. At this exhibition, many famous
paintings did not indicate the source. Those who can
see the source of the painting at a glance are people
who understand painting.
"Of course I understand, haha!" A loud laugh started,

but not from Henry, but another person.
Ben took a big step and said loudly as he walked: "Mr.

Fang, this Mr. Henryzhang, is Mr. Lin's husband. He
is also an artist and specializes in Chinese painting. I
think, you two should know There are many common
languages. "
After Tao Tao finished speaking, there was a faint

smile in his eyes, artist? It really can be blown. If
Wang Shao did not tell me, I really do not know that
this is a son-in-law for money!
"Oh?" Fang Zhou looked at Henry with interest, and

there was appreciation in his eyes, because there are
254 | P a g e
fewer and fewer people who are still passionate about
Chinese painting. "Mr. Zhang, are you doing Chinese
painting?"
"Slightly understand." Henry's mouth hung a smile

and nodded.
"In this case, Mr. Zhang, can you tell whether this
painting is the real trace of Master Yan?" Fang Zhou
pointed to the Dongmei in front of him and asked.
Henry's eyes glanced at the painting in front of him,

and then said, "Mr. Fang, what answer do you want?
Would you like to hear it true or false? Hahaha!"
Henry laughed and turned away, leaving such an

ambiguous answer.
Sylvia looked at Henry's performance and shook his

head helplessly, and he did not blame Henry. The
Chinese painting itself is broad and profound. Unlike
Western etiquette, it only requires a simple training to
understand one or two. This depends on the perennial
Experience accumulation and abundant knowledge.
Milan was shocked, what happened? Does he not

understand? It shouldnot be!
255 | P a g e
During this time, Milan has been thinking about how
to dismantle the emotional scammer Henry, but today,
she hopes that this scammer can understand a little
more, and talks with Fang Zong, because Milan
knows how big the crisis Sylvia's company is facing,
There are internal worries and external problems.
Ark frowned, looking at the back of Henry's departure,

and did not speak.
"President Fang, it seems that this Mr. Henry is also

well-known, how to say, Sylvia is too commercial, and
some things are normal to make up. It is normal, for
example, she told me that her husband is engaged in
Chinese painting. "Ben came to the front of the ark,"
Fang, please introduce yourself. You are so entrusted
to let Song Fang see the true face of some people,
and do not be fooled by the descendants of
benefactors. "
In the lounge of the exhibition, Henry was holding a

glass of iced coke sitting at a small round table.
Milan and Sylvia sat opposite him.
"Henry, do not you do Chinese painting? Do you

understand? Is that the real one just now?" Milan
looked at Henry and was still in a mood to drink Coke.
256 | P a g e
Sylvia, on the other hand, seemed very calm,
because she knew very clearly that Henry did not
understand Chinese painting. If her plan was not seen
by Ark, then this collaboration was impossible.
"Ah ~ hiccup ~"
After a big mouthful of ice-cold Coke, Henry began to

say: "The picture, how to say, is authentic, but not
authentic."
"What do you mean?" Milan was confused.
"You cannot understand what I said." Henry took

another coke and took a sip. When he saw Milan, he
was anxious again. He said quickly, "Oh, wait, there's
a charity auction, right? Let's take a look together." "
Regarding charity auctions, Henry has participated in

many times before, and has long been familiar with it.
257 | P a g e
Chapter 36
At two o'clock noon, the exhibition center specially
prepared an exhibition hall. As the auction site, many
people were present.
Henry knows that people who are generally present at

such charity auctions are more lively than ordinary
auctions. If a charity auction is held, local
entrepreneurs will receive invitations. Many people
cannot refuse such invitations, otherwise The next
day the news headlines will be about you.
The hall has a total of 500 seats. At this time, it is

already full. The Ark, Sylvia, and some well-known
entrepreneurs in Ning province are sitting in the first
row.
After Ark saw Henry again, he did not have the kind of
appreciation he just saw, but glanced very blandly,
and then looked away.
Ben was sitting not far from the Ark, with a sneer on
the corner of his mouth, looking at Sylvia. He was
sure that today he would be able to stink Sylvia’s
reputation. Not to mention anything else, her husband
was enough to be a breakthrough, an apprentice.
258 | P a g e
Well-known artists, this must be known by the media,
it is estimated that Sylvia's reputation will plummet!
The Chinese Painting Charity Auction started under

the auspices of an elderly auctioneer.
At the beginning, the paintings that appeared were

only worth a few thousand. These paintings were the
most chased, and there were many people who
snapped shots, because many people who were
present did not come to buy paintings at all, they just
made a gimmick, and later, when interviewed, This
can also be a resource for discussion. As for the
quality of the painting, they do not care, what they
want is that they can spend the least amount of
money today to buy the name of a philanthropist.
These thousands of pieces of paintings are all from

some newcomer painters. Gradually, the works of
well-known domestic masters have appeared, and the
value is all in the tens of thousands. Now, most of
them can be bought by people who really like
painting.
During this period, Ark shot several times and won his
favorite works.
Soon, the auction will be the highlight.
259 | P a g e
The voice of the auctioneer spread through the
exhibition hall through the microphone. "Everyone
knows that in China, there are three well-known
painting masters in the Tang Dynasty. Below, we will
come up with a famous work by Master Yan, Dong
Mei, for auction After verification by relevant
authorities, this painting is authentic. 80% of the
auction proceeds will be donated to the Red Cross.
The starting price of this painting is 100,000. Please
bid.
Ark sat on the seat, looking at the pair of Dongmei

displayed on the stage, his face slightly wrong.
Now, he eagerly wants to know whether this picture of

Dongmei is authentic. If it is true, the one he bought
three years ago is fake. But three years ago, the
same picture was approved by a certificate, and it is
impossible to succeed. There are two other pictures
of Dongmei in the world.
Ark is entangled, whether he will shoot, as a collector

of Chinese painting, Ark does not allow fakes in his
own home, nor allow this kind of unique authenticity to
be lost from his eyes.
In the process of Ark's hesitation, the price of this

winter plum has been shouted to 800,000.
260 | P a g e
Henry sat on the action, tilting Erlang's legs and
holding his hands behind his head, "Milan, you just
said that Sylvia is going to cooperate with that
surnamed Fang. If the cooperation can be reached,
how much profit will the company have?"
"It's not a profit, it's a prospect. Regarding Lin's future,

if I can really cooperate with Fang, I can get as much
money as possible," Sylvia said firmly.
"Oh, I see." Henry thoughtfully nodded.
At this moment, the price of Dongmei has risen to 3.3

million, and the auctioneer has already shouted 3.3
million for the second time.
Sitting in the ark that had not been silent for a while, I
could not help it at this moment. Whether it was true
or false, he could not see the painting being taken
away in front of his eyes. Even if it was fake, he had
to determine it himself!
Ark picked up the auction card in his hand, and just as

he was about to speak, he heard a lazy voice ringing
beside him, "Five million."
The ark immediately looked at the master of the

voice.
261 | P a g e
Milan's eyes widened and he looked at Henry, "You
are crazy! Five million! The painting can be sold for
four million and it is already amazing!"
Sylvia frowned, and did not make a noise. Sylvia was

wondering when she did not know when to start. She
suddenly felt that Henry seemed as unbearable as
she thought. Every time at a critical time, he could
make some surprises. This time, Sylvia had an
intuition in his mind, that is, Henry was not in Hulai, he
had his own ideas.
The auctioneer on the stage saw someone shouting 5

million, and his eyes lit up. Although he did not know
the bidder, he knew the brand representing Lin who
was holding in the other hand.
The price of five million has calmed down all those

who are still asking, just like Milan said, this painting
has a maximum of four million.
The auctioneer knocked on the hammer three times in

a row and shouted the word “deal” in the mouth.
Finally, Henry photographed the painting with 5
million yuan.
Milan's eyes are full of puzzles. He really does not

understand why Henry did it. Does he want to buy this
262 | P a g e
painting and give it to the Ark? Looking at the
appearance of the Ark, it seems that he cares a lot
about this picture, but will the Ark accept it? How
many billions of business for a painting of millions?
Not only Milan, even Sylvia also guessed that Henry

was going to do this. The two girls looked at each
other and shook their heads at the same time. Sylvia
showed a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She
did not care about the five million yuan, and she could
not cooperate with Ark. Well prepared
psychologically, she is disappointed now, it is Henry's
behavior, in Sylvia's heart, how hope Henry can do
some unexpected things, even if the sword goes
slanted, even if you cannot achieve the effect you
want, Lin Please Han is also happy, this can prove to
some extent, this man in his family is not so useless.
But now he is too inferior!
Sylvia lowered his head and shook his head

helplessly. Just when she was disappointed in her
heart, she suddenly heard Milan exclaimed in her ear.
"Sylvia, look at it, Henry, what is he doing!"
Lin invited Han to look up and saw that Henry had left
his seat and walked to the stage, and he had already
263 | P a g e
taken the five million photographed Dongmei in his
hand.
Immediately afterwards, Henry did something that

made the audience uproar.
The famous painting worth five million yuan was

caught by Henry with both hands, and then torn apart!
"Tear!"
Although this sound is not loud, it is in everyone's

mind. The Chinese painting that I just bought with five
million yuan is just like that. It was torn!
"Oh my god!"
"What is he doing?"
"Is the brain sick!"
"It's not so dazzling!"
A noisy and exclamation sounded immediately from

the audience.
Faced with these voices, Henry's face did not change.

He looked at the ark sitting in the first row and said
264 | P a g e
loudly: "Mr. Fang, I was just embarrassed to see your
look. I was full of interest in this painting, but I did not
shoot at all times Guess, is there still such a picture in
your home? You have a tangled expression and
clenched your fists at all times, because you are not
sure, which one is the real one in your home, or is this
one the real one? "
265 | P a g e
Chapter 37
Ark looked at the young man on the stage, and the
moment the other party tore off the scroll, he felt that
he was like a drowning man. He was suddenly pulled
to the shore and felt everything suddenly became
better.
At this moment, Ark suddenly understood the

intention of the other party. He stood up and looked at
the stage, "You spend five million dollars to buy a
copy, the purpose is to make me feel comfortable, so
that you can cooperate with you?"
Henry stretched out a finger. "There are two points in

total. You are right. I tore this picture. I really want to
make you feel better. How hard is it for a collector
who is caught in a dilemma of authenticity, I know
very well that I want to use this method in exchange
for an opportunity for our cooperation. "
Ark smiled on his face, "You said there are two points,
the first point is right, what about the second point?"
Henry looked at the corner of the ark with a hook in

his mouth and stared like a torch. "Who told you that
this painting is fake?"
266 | P a g e
"What! You!" A fright appeared on Ark's face.
Henry stepped down and stood in front of the ark.

"The painting in my hand is the real one, and the one
in your house is also the real one."
"Hahaha, it's such a big joke!" Ben, who was sitting

not far from the Ark, laughed loudly. "As you mean,
Master Yan in the Tang Dynasty drew a total of two
winter plums. ? "
Henry glared at Ben, "Do not take your ignorance,

hold it high and make people laugh."
Ben was stunned by Henry's words, and then his face

was full of anger. He, a son-in-law of the Lin family,
dare to say me?
"I'm ignorant? Well, I want to hear from you. How can

I be ignorant? If you say that both paintings are
authentic, then you're not ignorant?"
"Xuan paper." Henryyang raised the scroll and

shredded paper in his hand. "Everyone who knows
Chinese painting knows that Xuan paper is divided
into three types: raw Xuan, cooked Xuan, and half-
cooked Xuan. If the Xuan Qin water is slowly
separated, a piece of rice paper can be divided into
267 | P a g e
two. The master of painting in the Tang Dynasty,
Master Yan, said that the painting he made, even if it
divides a piece of paper into two, its writing power
The paintings can also be clearly printed on the
second layer of rice paper, so both of them are
authentic, Fang, if I am right, the winter plum in your
house has a yellowing color on the paper, but the ink
color It’s a bit more dignified than this one, right? ”
The ark thought for two seconds and nodded.

"Indeed, the plum in my house is much darker than
this one."
"That's because, the one in your house is a single

layer, and this one is a mezzanine."
"Pretend!" Ben sneered. "There are so many famous

paintings in the world. This is the first time I have
heard this statement!"
"So you are ignorant." Henry gave Ben a disdainful

glance, how could he not see that this man was a
crap stick.
"Fart! I see, this is just an excuse for yourself! Mr.

Fang, do not believe him!"
268 | P a g e
Ark's face was puzzled, he did not know whether he
should believe this Henry.
"Mr. Fang, Mr. Fang, you really are here, I hope I'm
not late!" A slightly older voice suddenly sounded.
Looking down the voice, the owner of the voice is an

old man with gray hair.
"Master Sun?" Fang Zhou was surprised when he

saw the old man. "Master Sun, arenot you in the
capital, how come you came to Yinzhou?"
"Hey, it's all because of a painting. Do you remember

that winter plum? I have identified a painting three
years ago and bought it by you. Some time ago, I
evaluated it again. At that time, I thought, It’s Mr.
Fang. You ’re going to sell the painting, but think
about it carefully. The one you bought was a little
different, so I rushed to it. I do not know if I can meet
the buyer and explain to him. ”
"Explain what?" Ark asked.
"Explain that there are two paintings of Dongmei in

the world. The paintings of Dongmei are in paper,
which can be divided into two by Qinshui. The ancient
Master Yan used his paper back. When Xuan paper
269 | P a g e
was divided into two, this world There are two pictures
of winter plum, one with dark color and one with light
color, but they are all authentic! "What Master Sun
said was exactly the same as what Henry said just
now.
"This!" Ark opened his mouth wide and looked at

Henry.
"The world is still a picture of Dongmei, which is

unique in Fang Zong." Henry loosened his clenched
fist.
The pieces of Zhang Dongmei slowly fell to the

ground from Henry's hands. As these pieces of paper
fell, the smile on the face of the Ark became more and
more obvious.
As for Ben, how ugly his face was, how ugly he felt,
he felt that he became a clown again, and became a
green leaf against the red flowers.
"Hahaha, Mr. Zhang, I have to say that your approach

really makes me feel a lot happier. For a
businessman like me who only looks at short-term
earnings, I can see the benefits without looking," Fang
Zhou applauded. Patted Henry's shoulder, then
looked at Sylvia, "Mr. Lin, your husband has let me
270 | P a g e
see the short-term profits of this cooperation. Then
let's talk about long-term profits.
Sylvia's beautiful pupil showed a fine mans, "Thank

you, Mr. Fang."
"Thank me for what I can only say, your husband and

wife, they are really amazing, amazing, hahaha!" Ark
gave his thumbs up.
Sylvia felt rejoicing in his heart. This rejoicing was

partly because of the preliminary cooperation with the
Ark, and even more so because Henry really solved
this matter!
After coming to the exhibition, Milan left because

there was something else, only Henry and Sylvia on
the way home.
Sylvia drove, Henry sat on the co-pilot.
"How do you know these things about Chinese

painting?" Sylvia glanced at Henry with his eyes
slanted and continued driving.
"I ..." Henryyang raised his phone and was about to

speak.
271 | P a g e
"Do not tell me you checked, there are not so many
things on the Internet for you to check, and you can
conclude that the picture is the real one by relying on
the information on the Internet, and dare to take the
picture with 5 million and then tear it up? Sylvia raised
his eyebrows.
"Hey." Henryqian laughed, "Mr. Lin, you found it. It

was indeed not my investigation. It was when I came
before that I accidentally heard that Master Sun
raised a mouth and said that there are two pictures of
Dongmei in the world. , I will write it down. "
"It turns out that way." Sylvia nodded and gave Henry
a glance of approval. "It looks like your observation
and memory are pretty good."
"Thank you Mr. Lin for complimenting." Henry nodded.

In his heart, a man, no matter how good he is, he just
wants to get his woman's approval.
The vehicle drove to Sai Shangshui Township. This

was the first time Sylvia sent Henry home specially.
After Henry got off the bus, Sylvia rushed towards the
company and began to draw up a cooperation plan
with Ark.
272 | P a g e
Chapter 38
With a smile on his face, Henry watched Sylvia drive
away until the rear lights disappeared in Henry's sight,
and the smile on Henry's face disappeared.
Standing in front of the villa courtyard, Henry

questioned the void: "Who found Ben?"
From the day of the concert, Henry saw that Ben was
not right. With his experience and experience, what
Ben did in front of him was like a childish child.
"It's the cousin of the mistress, Lin Wei." Such a low

voice sounded in the void. If someone deliberately
observes, it will be found that the source of this voice
cannot be locked.
"It turned out to be him." Henry's mouth twitched a

smile, "Do not worry about it, just a bunch of clowns
jumping beams, my wife is fully able to cope, you
continue to observe, after the night fails, it is
estimated that other organizations will send people to
Yinzhou city."
"Understood." The deep voice fell as soon as it

sounded, as if it had never appeared.
273 | P a g e
Henry looked at the time and walked towards the
outside of the community. The accounts he and the
community hadnot counted yet.
Anyone familiar with Henry knows that he is not a

person who likes to provoke trouble, but he is
definitely a person who must report flaws. Anyone
who provokes Henry must be able to fear Henry or
pay a painful price. appear.
Who would have thought that a Lin's son-in-law, his

eyes and ears, can cover the whole world.
Henry first sent Helen an orientation, told the jealous

police flower, said he was staying at home, and then
went to the night bar.
In the night bar, it is now three o'clock in the

afternoon, and it is not yet open for business, but the
bar lobby is overcrowded.
Aoba Society, in Yinzhou City, can be said to be the

largest underground society with thousands of
members.
The whole night bar was smoky. On the deck in the

center of the bar hall, there were three middle-aged
274 | P a g e
men. These three men were the three leading leaders
of Aoba Club.
The leader of the Aoba Society, who gave the

nickname Leigong, this nickname is related to his
resolute style of doing things.
The second leopard head is also the double leaf red

stick of the Aoba Club. It can be said that one-third of
the power of the Aoba Club was hit by the leopard
head with double fists.
The oldest viper, the most ruthless, his ruthlessness,

even when people on the road mentioned him on a
normal chat, they would have a chill.
At this time, Lei Zhengzheng frowned, smoking a

cigarette without saying a word, the ashtray in front of
him was already full of cigarette butts.
"Brother, there is nothing to worry about. If the kid

dares to come again, I will abolish him!" The leopard's
head stretched out his strong arm and patted his
chest.
"Second brother, it's not as simple as you think." The

viper leaned on the sofa, he had a dirty braid, "My
elder brother and I received the news, these two days
275 | P a g e
inquired about our Aoba, it is not a simple thing, which
There is the shadow of Black Thunder. "
"Black Thunder?" Leopard's face changed, "You

mean, the leading underground society in Ning
province?"
"Good." Leigong nodded his head and extinguished

the cigarette in his hand. "This time, we moved the Lin
family. As the Lin family, it is not impossible to move
Black Thunder. You must be ready to fight hard. "
The leopard took a deep breath, and then slapped it

on the glass table in front of him. The slap went down
and let the table crack from his palm. "Here, come, is
not it a black thunder, This Yinzhou city is our green
leaf site, but it is not a place where their black thunder
can spread wild. "
As soon as Leopard's head fell, he heard a loud

bang, and the locked door of the night bar was kicked
away from the outside.
"Who?"
At this moment, almost all eyes were looking towards

the bar gate. There were at least 150 members of
Aoba members in the bar lobby.
276 | P a g e
At the door of the bar, Henry, dressed in a white vest,
beach pants, and flip-flops, put his hands in his
pockets, with a random dogtail grass plucked by the
road, and looked at everyone in the bar frivolously,
"Yo, So many people, what about meetings? "
"Brother, it's him." Venomous snake stared at Henry

and lowered his voice to Leigong's ear. "The
commission we received this time was to solve this
kid, and the person from Black Thunder should have
been found by this kid too."
Lei Gong narrowed his eyes and looked behind

Henry. When he discovered that Henry was only
coming by himself, he let out a cold hum, "Boy, I do
not know who gave you the courage to let you come
alone!"
While Lei Gong spoke, all the more than one hundred
green leaf clubs in the hall stared at Henry with a bad
look.
"Who gives me courage?" Henry spit out the dog's tail

grass in his mouth. "Of course I am myself."
"Crazy!" Leigong screamed angrily. This feeling of

being despised made him extremely uncomfortable.
277 | P a g e
"Since you sent it yourself, it saves us to go find you
again and abolish him!"
As soon as the word "he" in Leigong's mouth fell, he

saw that the leopard head rushed towards the door.
Although it was middle-aged, the leopard head's skill
was still strong.
The members of the society saw the leopard head

and they all stood aside like a play, and no one shot.
In their eyes, it seems that Henry has seen his limbs
abolished.
"Boy, I admire your courage, as I was when I was

young, but courage is one thing, ability is another.
Today, let me come and give you a class!" Leopard
shouted loudly. , Stretched his hands into claws,
grabbed Henry's shoulders.
Henry put his hands in his trouser pockets and stood

quietly here, without moving. When the hand of the
leopard's head was less than half a meter away from
him, Henry's mouth widened and he took a step
forward.
The next second, the head of the leopard, which was

still menacing, flew out like a cannonball, hitting
278 | P a g e
several members of the society, and lying down with
the people together.
Looking at it again, the leopard's head had just

grabbed Henry's hand, and at this time he was pulling
weakly, and his face was full of panic.
"How ... how is it possible!" Leopard looked at Henry

in disbelief. He had been in the society for more than
20 years. He had fought countless fights and had
seen too many fierce opponents, but he had never felt
powerless like now. Just now, he did not even see
how the young man shot, and he was hit hard.
"You're right." Henry took two steps forward, stepped

into the night bar door, and closed the door with his
hands behind his back, while saying, "Courage is one
thing, ability is another. I admire you dare. The
courage to shoot me, but your ability, I really dare not
compliment. "
"Take him!" Leigong yelled. Now he is angry and

startled. He knows his brother very well. It is an
absolute master, but it is not a combination of the
young man in front of him.
279 | P a g e
Chapter 39
A group of members of the society picked up the guy
around them, either the bench or the wine bottle, and
rushed towards Henry.
Henry stood there, watching these rushing members

of the society, twisting his neck, and said to himself:
"Well, I have not done it for a long time, I feel a little
unaccustomed."
As he was saying, Henry kicked a member of the

society that rushed to him first, and this member of
the society flew out and hit several of his associates.
For a time, the sound of "poo poo" sounded in the bar

lobby, which was caused by a fist hitting the meat.
Both Leigong and Viper's eyes widened at this

moment, because they saw that more than a hundred
people under their control could not hurt this young
man, but instead they were overwhelmed by this
young man.
Henry's fist is very hard. Almost a punch can make a

person fall to the ground and cannot get up.
280 | P a g e
More than one hundred and fifty people, just over five
minutes, all crawled on the ground, groaning painfully,
and looked around. The whole bar hall can still stand,
except for the three bosses Henry and Aoba, No one
else.
At this moment, Lei Gong and others looked at

Henry's eyes as if they had seen ghosts. They had
been mixed for decades, and they saw such
characters for the first time. Each person played more
than 150 people. Not many people believe it?
Henry waved his hand, wiped the sweat from his

forehead, and took a long breath. "It's been a long
time since I've exercised, and it's only when such a
person sweats."
As Henry said, he walked towards Leigong. He

stepped on the members of the society, and the
people he stepped on did not dare to say anything.
Looking at Henry’s eyes, they were full of fear. They
had never imagined this. In the world, there will be
such a horrible character.
Henry looked at Leigong, with a smile on his face,

"Give you a chance, tell me, who will let you deal with
me, said I can guarantee that I will let you live."
281 | P a g e
Lei Gong's forehead was covered with sweat. In the
face of such a person, Rao was the helm of his
society, and he did not know what to do. His proud
manpower and force were not worth mentioning in
front of the other party.
The current Leigong even finds himself funny. He has

to deal with such a character. More than 150 people
are now lying on the ground and cannot get up.
"I said." The poisonous snake glanced at its eyes,

clenched its teeth, staring at Henry. In the heart of the
poisonous snake, he had thought of no less than ten
ways. How could this young man face the moment of
death in a moment, but the poisonous snake found
that he had no courage, or It is impossible to say that
in the face of absolute strength, those so-called
means are just a joke.
"Do not say it!" Leigong shouted. "We Aoba can stand
in Yinzhou for decades, and we are talking about
rules and credibility!"
"Do you know, when I worked before, there was a

rule." Henry Xianting walked slowly to Leigong. "When
you encounter the most difficult bones, you must kill
them first, and then see who else is so. Courage,
lead! "
282 | P a g e
Henry suddenly threw a punch, which was almost
unclear in Leigong's eyes.
"Boom!"
"No movement!"
The locked bar door was kicked again, and a crisp

drink sounded in front of the bar door. Henry did not
even need to look at it to know who was coming. At
this moment, Henry did not even return his head,
directly from Leigong Passing by, he recognized his
position in less than a second, disappeared into the
bar lobby at a rapid rate, and walked away from the
back door.
Helen, kicking the bar door and holding a pistol,

only saw a figure disappear in front of his eyes, and
he did not even see the outline clearly.
Helen's beautiful eyes scanned the bar hall coldly.

When she saw the person lying on the floor, her face
burst into anger, "Large scale of fighting! Aoba, are
you really lawless!"
Helen took out the intercom and greeted people on

the spot, rushing to the night bar.
283 | P a g e
These members of the society who had a headache
when they saw the police, today when they saw
Helen, they all showed a smile and were very kind!
Henry left the night bar from the back door and
stretched his hand to scratch his head. "This tigress
can appear at critical times."
Henrycai had just left Han Yerou's WeChat message

just after he left the night bar.
"where are you?"
"Police officer at home."
"Come to the police station now, immediately!"
Henry showed a helpless face and walked slowly

towards the police station.
By the time Henry arrived at the police station, it was

already five o'clock in the afternoon.
"How did you ask?" Helen asked the police officer on

duty while holding a cup of hot tea.
"No." The policeman shook his head. "They refused to

say anything. I suspect they are related to Hei Lei.
284 | P a g e
They have more than one hundred green leaves. Only
Hei Lei dared to go to the night and fight with them.
Aoba News also has the shadow of Black Thunder. "
Helen snorted coldly, "When the surname Zhang

comes, you will know!"
Helen's voice just fell, and he heard Henry's voice

ringing behind him.
"Police officer, what's the matter?" Henry was wearing

his white vest and beach pants, standing behind
Helen.
The police officer who had just made a transcript

immediately gave Henry a thumbs up when he saw
Henry. He was the one who broke into the Criminal
Investigation Office that day and saw that scene.
This police officer admires Henry, the ruthless

character who can win the police force
Tyrannosaurus.
"Come with me!" Helen glared at Henry before

walking to the criminal investigation office.
Henry glanced at his mouth and shook his head to

keep up.
285 | P a g e
Henry walked into the criminal investigation office and
saw Helen's "bang", closing the office door.
The policeman outside the office heard the sound of

the door and showed an ambiguous expression.
"Sergeant, what are you calling me to do?" Henry sat

down on the sofa, and lifted Erlang's legs.
"The surnamed Zhang, you do not play tricks on me!"

Helen slapped on the coffee table in front of Henry
and snarled. "Is not the person from Hei Lei looking
for you."
"What black thunder?" Henry showed doubts.
"Leave me less garlic! I checked you. You are the

son-in-law of the Lin family. I would like to ask the
Black Thunder to act as the Lin family. Shouldnot you
have any problems? You really do not die. The law
and order of society is because of you It's difficult to
maintain this kind of scum! "Helen stared at Henry
with both eyes.
"I said police officer, do not you just slander me, I do

not even know what black thunder!" Henry said
286 | P a g e
seriously, he really did not know what black thunder
was.
"Oh!" Helen sneered. "You can blame Aoba, do not

you know the underground leading society in Ning
province."
"I do not know." Henry shook his head for sure,

wondering, no wonder he hadnot heard any black
thunder, thought it was an international new killer
organization, and turned out to be an underground
society.
287 | P a g e
Chapter 40
Henry's appearance, in Helen's eyes, was obviously
that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. She
looked at the man in front of him as a hanger, so she
did not get angry.
"The surname is Zhang, I warn you, it is best not to let

me catch the handle, otherwise, the Lin family cannot
protect you, get out!" Helen pulled the office door
open, her flushed face flushed and her chest
undulated The appearance of the police officer
admired Henry again.
Niu Ren, really Niu Ren.
Henry laughed and took a big step towards the police

station.
Henry returned home and hadnot entered the house

yet. He smelled a scent of vegetables. Henry could
guess that this must be Milan's craft.
"The dishes are creative and have ideas, that is,

Huohou has not mastered enough skills, almost
experience." Henry murmured to himself while
opening the door.
288 | P a g e
The moment he entered the door, Henry's mouth was
smiling, because he saw the woman in the room.
Every time he saw Sylvia, Henry would be happy from
the heart. Every time he met, it was like a young boy's
first love and heartbeat. Speeding up, his love for
Sylvia has been carved into the bones from memory
over time.
"Come back? Wash your hands and prepare to eat."

Sylvia glanced at Henry and greeted him.
Henry did not know whether it was because Milan

was at home. He could feel that Sylvia's attitude
towards himself was not as bad as before. At the very
least, the disgust in her eyes when she saw herself
had disappeared.
"Good." Henry said happily and ran to the bathroom

to wash.
What Milan made this time was not an French dinner,

but a common home cooking, but this home cooking
became extraordinary in her hands.
Milan saw Henry, and there was a tangle in his eyes.

Before that, Milan was thinking about how to
disassemble Henry to expose the true face of this
emotional liar. However, after today’s affairs, she
289 | P a g e
suddenly discovered that the existence of this person
seems to have helped a lot. Busy, without him today,
Lin’s crisis is not just about losing money.
Milan is thinking, if this man is really good for Sylvia,

why should he tear him down? Now in Milan, my heart
is really contradictory.
Today's dinner, three home-cooked dishes, the

atmosphere of the meal seems very harmonious. At
the dinner table, Sylvia and Henry did not talk much.
Seeing the expressions of the two, it seems that they
both enjoyed such a time.
Sylvia took a bite of rice and suddenly looked up and

asked, "By the way, Henry, are you doing anything
tomorrow?"
Henry shook his head, "No, what's wrong."
"Tomorrow accompany me to visit an elder, the family

will go." Sylvia said, when she spoke, she kept staring
at Henry as if expecting something.
"Well, good." Henry nodded without hesitation.
Sylvia's face showed a satisfied smile.
290 | P a g e
After dinner, the evening news was broadcast on TV.
Sylvia would pay attention to these almost every
night, and Henry would wash Sylvia's feet at this time
and do some foot massage.
Milan was sitting on the sofa, watching Henry

carefully massage Sylvia there, could not help
thinking of the scene that night he wanted to seduce
this man, thinking of this, Milan's face was a little
blushed, and the whole person became Tension and
embarrassment made him feel uncomfortable after
sitting here for a while.
"I ... I'm going to bed first." Milan covered her red face
and hurried upstairs.
"This Girl, what's wrong?" Sylvia asked strangely.
"I do not know." Henry crouched there, shook his

head, and massaged Sylvia carefully.
Overnight quietly passed away.
Early the next morning, Henry got up and found that

Sylvia was surprisingly up. After reading the time, it
was only six o'clock, which was a full hour away from
Sylvia's usual wake-up time.
291 | P a g e
"Mr. Lin, get up so early?" Henry asked quite
unexpectedly.
"The elder I visited today is very important, so I got up

early to clean up." Sylvia sat on the sofa. Today she
chose a beige dress and painted light makeup. She
was already beautiful, like a radiant beauty, a
beautiful face, Impeccable.
"Then I should change my clothes." Henry thought for

a moment. The elder Sylvia valued so much, he could
not wear it so casually, and returned to the house and
put on his suit.
When Henry changed his clothes, he thought about it

again and took a bag of tea that had been stuffed into
his suitcase. He also remembered what this box of
tea was given to him by the patriarch of the family. In
ancient times, it was supplied to the royal family, and
it is now directly acquired by the government. It is
used in diplomacy and can be drunk normally. Those
are people with faces and faces all over the world.
Henry, who was wearing a formal dress, appeared in

front of Sylvia. Henry, who did not usually decorate on
weekdays, once put on a formal dress, it seemed that
he changed his personal clothes. Precision
measurement.
292 | P a g e
When Sylvia saw Henry in a formal suit appearing in
front of him, he was slightly stunned. At this moment,
it seemed that he had returned to the concert that
day. He was sitting in front of the white piano under
the bath light and playing the echo of love.
"Mr. Lin, do you think I am wearing this?" Henry

turned a circle in front of Sylvia and smiled.
Sylvia has to admit that this person really has an

unspeakable charm after he dresses well, especially
his eyes, which look like a vast galaxy, except that
this man's teeth grin and destroy all the artistic
conceptions. Too.
"Anything is the same, let's go." Sylvia said angrily.
The two went out early because the elder was not in
Yinzhou, but in Luohe.
Luohe is 80 kilometers away from Yinzhou, and the

speed limit of the whole road is 70. It will be more
than an hour. Henry saw that Lin asked Han to leave
so early, and he knew the importance of the elder to
Sylvia.
Luohe Chengzhuang, in Luohe, it can be said that no

one knows, no one knows, an ordinary manor,
293 | P a g e
because one person has become a place where Ning
province's officials and nobles are rushing.
Cheng Box has three disciples, one sitting in the

leading position in Ning province today, one is the
largest commercial giant in Ning province, and one is
in charge of the Ning province military.
It can be said that Cheng Ke covers only three areas

of military, commercial, and political affairs.
Today, Cheng Box’s 70th birthday, almost all the

powerful and powerful people in Ning province, are
not invited to come. If they can progress the park
today, it is also a kind of talk for them.
On the way between Henry and Sylvia to Luohe,

Henry saw many luxury cars passing by on both
sides, heading towards the same destination.
294 | P a g e
Chapter 41
On a BMW X5 driving from Yinzhou to Luohe, Lin Wei
was sitting in the driver's seat. In the co-pilot, a young
man of similar age to Lin Wei.
"Cheng Shao, this time, I'll trouble you." Lin Wei

handed a paper bag in kraft paper to the youth while
driving.
The young man took the file bag, opened it, looked at
it, and lit a cigarette for himself. "Lin's 5% share, Lin
Shao, is this your handwriting this time?"
"Cheng Shao, this is just a deposit. If this time it is

really going to be done, there will be another half.
Someone in Lin will take it with his hands." Lin Wei
was relieved when Cheng Shao accepted the kraft
paper bag.
"Relax, I like to do business with greedy people like

you." Paul Cheng's eyes are full of greed. As Harry's
grandson, Paul Cheng has a strong network of
contacts, but in terms of money, he is still less
wealthy There are many second generations,
because Cheng Fang once set rules, Cheng family,
no business or political in the third generation.
295 | P a g e
Harry’s rules have made many Cheng’s family
members fail to understand. He clearly has a lot of
network resources, why not go to business and
politics. They are sure that the use of Cheng frame’s
network will definitely allow him to be successful in
politics and business. Divided into water.
However, only the discerning person knows that

Cheng Fang set this rule because he was afraid that
his three disciples had already taken over the military,
political, and commercial circles of Ning Province. If
his family would dare to do business again, then wait
for Cheng’s It is a ruinous ending.
In front of the Cheng Family Manor, a young man in

casual clothes stood here quietly. In a place where
everyone had to wear formal attire to visit, a casual
suit was enough to show the identity of this young
man. He was the son of Cheng frame's disciple, One
week in Ning, his father, Ning Province, holds the
military power of Ning province and has a high status.
"Mr. Ning, who are you waiting for?" A woman with

good looks walked to Ning all around and asked
softly, speaking quietly.
296 | P a g e
"Sylvia." Ning spit out three words a week. In his
words, he revealed strong self-confidence. His eyes
did not look at the woman beside him.
When the woman heard Sylvia's name, her eyes

suddenly dimmed. Although she maintained a good
family background and looked good, she was still
incomparable to Sylvia. On the family history, Sylvia
was Robert Lin's granddaughter. There is self-
knowledge.
Ning laid his hands on his back for a week,

motionless, and looked into the distance.
A fiery red Mercedes-Benz GT came from a distance,

and gradually entered Ning's sight for a week. After
seeing this Mercedes-Benz for a week, Ning's mouth
woke up with a smile. The vehicle stopped, the door
opened, and someone was on the car. Walked down.
The woman painted light makeup, and her facial
features were delicate to impeccable. The scenery of
the world laid a picture scroll for her, and the beige
dress was integrated with the picture scroll, making
people obsessed.
The woman's long black hair coiled up behind her

head, with a silver-white hairpin, like a star-shaped
hairpin, dotted in this picture.
297 | P a g e
Ning Zhou had a fascination in his eyes. As he was
about to step forward to meet, he found that the
woman he was waiting for, and a strange man, came
down from the same car, and she was also holding
the man's arm.
Ning's complexion changed sharply for a week, and

after a few seconds he calmed down again, striding
towards Sylvia.
"Sylvia, you are finally here. I'll be waiting for you for a
long time here." Ning urged Sylvia a week, and then
looked at Henry, and looked carefully. "This is?"
"My husband." Sylvia held Henry's arm and smiled.
husband!
Ning Zhou groaned in his heart. At this moment, he

felt as if something important was taken away. Ning
Zhou looked at Henry. The latter's excellent
temperament and his decent suit all left Ning Zhou a
week. Law contempt.
When I was thinking about Henry's major and younger

for a week, a dissonant voice sounded.
298 | P a g e
"Husband and son-in-law, that's two different things.
Mr. Ning, this one is our son-in-law of the Lin family."
Richard and Paul Cheng walked from the side.
"Brother Ning, it's been a long time." Paul Cheng

greeted Ning for a week.
"Yeah, I have not seen you for a long time. I must

drink two more glasses today." Ning responded
politely to Xia Guang during the week, so he could not
wait to ask Lin Wei, "Brother Wang, you said this is
the door of your Lin family son in law?"
"Naturally, a poor ghost climbed the big tree of our Lin

family." Richard sneered with his arms around his
chest.
Today, in this Cheng Family manor, he was not afraid

of Henry, and even Richard was a bit expecting Henry
to start his own hands, because he knew very well
that once the deflated three could not help but live
with Cheng Jia, then he would be over.
Henry glanced lightly at Richard, and did not speak. In

his eyes, Richard was like a clown. If he wanted to, he
just nodded, and Richard would die without burial.
299 | P a g e
As for whether or not to do anything in the Cheng
family, Henry did not even consider it. In this world, no
one can control him, and no one dares to control him.
Richard saw Henry said nothing, and thought Henry

was afraid, he laughed twice, "If you are surnamed
Zhang, if you know you, you will get away. This is the
Cheng family's party, but it's not like you are deflated
The place!"
"You cannot say that." Another voice rang, Chaning in

a formal suit pacing, "Since Henry came to our Lin
family, that is our Lin family. Where is our Lin family,
let him go Reason? "
Chaning spoke, facing Henry everywhere, but there

were strange things everywhere.
Sylvia looked at Chaning in surprise, wondering what

medicine he sold in the gourd.
Richard turned unhappy, "I said Chaning, do you have

a problem with your brain, help an outsider speak?"
"Oh, Henry is my brother-in-law, how can he be an

outsider?" Chaning asked back.
"you!"
300 | P a g e
When Richard was about to speak, Paul Cheng was
interrupted.
"Okay, this is your Lin family's business, I'm not

interested in listening more. You have to say, just
close the door and say slowly, this is my Cheng
family's banquet, not where your Lin family talks!"
Guang Leng snorted.
Paul Chengyi opened his mouth, neither Richard nor

Chaning.
"Brother Ning, I have not seen you for a long time.

Going into the house to tell the old?" Paul Cheng
gestured to Ning for a week.
Ning nodded a week, looked at Henry deeply, and

stepped away.
Ning Ning and Paul Cheng both left. Richard seemed

to have lost his confidence. He dared not yell at Henry
and walked away quickly.
Chaning made a good smile to Henry and left.
From the beginning to the end, Henry said nothing,

even if he was just the point of controversy, as if he
301 | P a g e
had nothing to do with himself. He came here only
because of Sylvia. Without Sylvia's relationship, these
people even qualified to speak to him. nothing.
302 | P a g e
Chapter 42
The old man Harry's birthday, this can be said to be a
major event in Ning province. Henry noticed that the
Lin family and the Cheng family seem to have a good
relationship. He saw that the three aunts of Sylvia
were having an intimate conversation with the women
of the Cheng family. With.
When Sylvia's aunt saw Henry, she could not wait to

strip him away.
Around Sylvia, from time to time someone will come

to take the initiative to talk, mostly talking about some
business matters.
Henry stood aside, like a stake, and did not talk to

others.
Gradually, as the time approached noon, Henry

discovered that there were fewer and fewer people in
this Cheng Family manor, he understood that those
who were not qualified, came to send the gift,
remembered a name and left, and really qualified to
go The table will stay here.
As for the owner of the Cheng family, the old man

Harry never appeared.
303 | P a g e
With fewer and fewer people, the factions are more
and more obvious, and the relationship is good. They
all stand together in groups of three or five. For
example, Richard, together with Paul Cheng, Chaning
also has his circle of friends. There is Sylvia. There is
no one besides those who come to discuss some
business cooperation.
Henry looked at the woman next to her. She seemed

so lonely, but she was a good way to protect herself.
The sun moved slowly along the west, and the

weather gradually became hotter. When the time
reached 11:30, the people in this manor were already
very poor.
"The old man is here!"
I do not know who shouted first, and everyone in the

manor looked at the main house in the center of the
manor.
An old man in a Chinese costume, gray hair, and a

handsome figure, walked slowly into the main house.
"Everyone, the old man is here, let's go to the

banquet." A middle-aged woman of the Cheng family
said aloud.
304 | P a g e
The people who were still talking were all rushing
towards the main house. Although they did not run,
they walked quickly. They wanted to be the first to
appear in front of Master Cheng, leaving a good
impression on Master Cheng.
"Let's go in too?" Henry looked at Sylvia and asked.
"Wait for the individual." Sylvia stood on the spot,

seeming not to worry at all.
Seeing that all the people in the manor entered the

main house, a pink electric car slowly drove from the
door of the manor. Compared with the luxury cars in
the courtyard, this electric car seemed out of place.
The moment Henry saw the driver of this electric car,

there was a kind of intimacy, nothing else, just
because the other party was dressed exactly like
himself, white vest, beach pants, flip flops.
The Sao Fan electric car stopped slowly. The young

man riding the bike carefully parked the car. Then he
waved and greeted Sylvia.
"Hello! Is this your man?" The young man spoke

straight, not as politely as the rest of the people
showed.
305 | P a g e
Sylvia nodded, "My husband."
"Fat trough, are you all married?" The young man

showed a look of surprise, and then gave thumbs up
to Henry, "Buddy, Niu, you got the president of
Bingshan! Do you know who chased her? Almost
there is a strengthening company? "
Henry smiled for a while. The young man gave him a

good feeling. What did he say? He looked at the
young man deliberately. The other party's hair was
very long and messy. The front curtain covered his
eyebrows without modification. But if you look closely,
you will find that this is a very handsome man, with
fair skin and delicate facial features, even those
popular small fresh meat cannot compare with him in
face value.
"Let's go, you're here, and we should go in." Sylvia

turned around and walked towards the main house,
his long skirt fluttering, "Peter Cheng, you are the
grandson of the Cheng family. No wonder, you will be
bullied. "
"Cut!" The young man glanced at his mouth

disdainfully. "They love what, it's none of my
business. I'm here today, I just want to get back what
306 | P a g e
should belong to me, Sylvia, you really do not regret
standing with me a team?"
Sylvia did not speak, with a smile at the corner of his

mouth, and walked into the main house. The yellow
back was like a fairy.
The main house has been arranged into a banquet

hall. Looking at it, one hundred square meters, four
tables, sitting on the main seat of the banquet table in
the easternmost place, is Mr. Cheng Frame Cheng.
Sitting on either side of Cheng Box are his three

proud disciples, and the people on the other tables
are either rich or expensive. Being able to attend
Cheng Box's birthday feast is a symbol of identity.
Henry glanced around and discovered quite

unexpectedly that the Lin family alone sat on a table
alone.
Nelson Lin, as well as Sylvia’s three aunts, their

children, were seated at the table.
"Sylvia, Henry, come sit!" Nelson Lin waved loudly at

the sight of Henry and they did not appear to be
cautious at all. They were the guests on the rest of
307 | P a g e
the table. No one dared to speak like Nelson Lin. The
relationship with the Cheng family.
Regarding this program frame, five minutes after

Henry entered the Cheng Family Manor, Henry's
mobile phone received all the messages from Cheng
frame, and also understood the purpose of Sylvia's
visit this time, or the purpose of the Lin family.
The Cheng family and the Lin family are also

considered to be world friends. Although Robert Lin
cannot be compared with Harry in terms of status, in
terms of connections, it is not that much worse than
Harry.
In the Cheng family, there is a rule that does not allow

the Cheng family to touch politics or business, but
every five years, Cheng will select the best juniors in
his family, learn under his disciples, and do business,
politics, and military, as they choose. .
This is the best opportunity for the descendants of the

Cheng family. It is also the only opportunity. Once it
can be selected by the Cheng box, it represents its
future in the future.
Harry’s method of selecting people is also very

interesting, that is, watching gifts. Harry once said that
308 | P a g e
in this world, some things are not precious, only
because the right people like them, they become
baby. Harry once explicitly stated that, At his birthday
feast, whoever can present the most precious
birthday present can be chosen by him. No matter
whether you borrow or buy it, as long as it is brought
by legal means, he will not ask the source.
This rule has been around for many years. Every

time, Cheng Box just looked at these precious
birthday rituals, and he would not accept them. His
words are, "You can prove it by your social means
and relationships. . "
Today's birthday banquet is another five years, and

the juniors of the Cheng family are all fighting.
Henry looked at the table with Lin's family freely,

ignoring the hostile eyes of Aunt Sylvia and Second
Aunt, picked up chopsticks, and put a pot sticker for
Sylvia.
When Henry spoke, his voice was very soft and his
eyes were gentle.
309 | P a g e
Chapter 43
Sylvia heard Henry's concern, and subconsciously
nodded.
"Fuck, Xiu'en loves death!" Peter Cheng sat next to

Henry and stretched his hand to embrace Henry's
shoulder. "Dude, let's have two drinks? Tell me more
about how you handle Sylvia What do you usually do
with family education? Let me tell you, do not look at
what your wife is. The iceberg female president, a
man, you have to have a status at home, you should
fight or fight! "
Henry looked at Sylvia with a strange look. It

happened that Sylvia also looked at Henry when he
heard this. When Henry saw the coldness in Sylvia's
eyes, he laughed.
Sylvia gave Henry a fierce glance, that seemed to be

saying, you try one!
"Hey!" Peter Cheng sighed and patted Henry's

shoulder, "Brother, it seems that your family status is
not good."
After Peter Cheng finished, he poured himself a glass

of wine for himself, and drank it with his head up.
310 | P a g e
Before the glass could be put down, he heard a
strange yin-yang sound beside him.
"Oh, it's our eldest grandson of the Cheng family.

Why did not we go home and do not know to visit our
elders first?"
Henry sat next to Peter Cheng and glanced with Yu

Guang. He was talking about a middle-aged woman
wearing pearlescent jewels with heavy makeup on her
face and a dazzling pearl necklace around her neck.
Peter Cheng turned his head and narrowed his eyes

to look at the middle-aged woman, "Second Aunt,
how do you know that I did not visit the elders when I
came back?"
"Peter Cheng, what do you mean!" The middle-aged

woman's face suddenly became difficult to see. She
heard something in Peter Cheng's words, that means,
she is not his elder?
"It does not mean anything." Peter Cheng shook his

head. "Eat, eat."
The middle-aged woman snorted and turned away.
311 | P a g e
In the dining room, the people seated in this main
house frequently walked to Master Cheng and
toasted. Everyone prepared a unique congratulation.
At the table where Henry was, the people of the Lin

family did not toast with the big crowd, but ate on their
own. Only Nelson Lin, representing Robert Lin,
walked toward Master Cheng with a wine glass.
Nelson Lin just got up and left, and Richard, who had
been silent, began to speak, "Some people, friends do
not know to be cautious, do not make our Lin family
tired."
When Richard spoke, his eyes were always on Henry,

Sylvia, and Peter Cheng, glancing back and forth, the
meaning was obvious.
"That's not the case. Everyone has a different

personality and a different circle of friends. Some
people do not need to be in this yin and yang. You
say yes, brother-in-law." Chaning smiled at Henry. In
this smile, he was somewhat kind the taste of.
As soon as Chaning came out, everyone on the table

looked at him with a puzzled face, not understanding
why Chaning suddenly made such a big attitude
change to Henry.
312 | P a g e
Richard snorted, "What's the matter! What a!
"Hehe." Chaning sat smiling and did not say anything.
Richard was sitting on the table, feeling a little

unhappy, but his face was smug, because he knew
that from today on, everyone on this table must look
forward to his own horse, including what Sylvia, after
today, he wanted to The first thing to do is to drive her
out of Lin's house, and Chaning, dare to fight against
me, and you have nothing to eat!
"Xiaowei, what's going on?" Richard's mother

whispered to her son.
Richard made a ok gesture and replied in a low voice:

"It's all arranged. This time, Cheng Shao and I
specifically found a forty-year-old wild ginseng."
"Good!" Richard's mother nodded vigorously. She

was very clear about what a forty-year-old wild
ginseng represented, not only expensive, but also
priceless and non-marketable. Generally, this kind of
nutrients is used Special offer.
The banquet proceeded, and the toasted people sat

back in their seats. They knew that the highlight of the
birthday party was about to begin.
313 | P a g e
Master Cheng's 70th birthday, his hair is already gray,
no one knows how many years old, the person
selected today is likely to be the future pillar of the
Cheng family, at the helm!
The Cheng family has three grandchildren.
The grandson Peter Cheng, the second grandson

Paul Cheng and the third grandson Simon Cheng.
Among the three, Paul Cheng and Simon Cheng are

the most favored by everyone. As for Peter Cheng,
nobody cares.
Everyone knows that Cheng’s parents and

grandchildren are not thinking about it at all.
After everyone had finished toasting, Paul Cheng was

the first to stand up under the encouragement of his
mother.
"Grandpa, I wish you old and strong, refreshed, and

wish you seventy years of life, grandson specially
found a mountain ginseng." Paul Cheng held a
delicate sandalwood box, the wooden box exudes a
faint fragrance.
314 | P a g e
When Paul Cheng opened his mouth, everyone's
eyes focused on him throughout the main house.
Richard sat there and put down his chopsticks,

looking towards this side.
Cheng Fang, who was wearing a Tang suit, did not

speak for the first time. He first glanced at Peter
Cheng, who was sitting at the table of the Lin family,
before turning his eyes to Paul Cheng.
Seeing this scene, Paul Cheng was stealing

happiness in his heart. You, Peter Cheng, as the
eldest grandson, did not have the first birthday birth
day. Now it is my turn to see where your face is!
Paul Cheng put the wooden box in his hand in front of

Cheng Box. Cheng Box's expression was
expressionless, and he stretched out the old wrinkled
skin and opened the wooden box.
At the moment when the wooden box was opened,

there was a sound of cold air sucking in the room.
"Thirty-five years of mountain ginseng! At least thirty-

five years!" A merchant who knew the goods could
not help shouting.
315 | P a g e
"Boss Wang, you are specializing in this area. Is there
anything to say?" One wondered if he did not
understand mountain ginseng.
Boss Wang nodded and explained to everyone:

"There are many types of ginseng, and the rarest one
is this wild ginseng. Unlike the artificially cultivated
ginseng, the wild ginseng has a very high survival
rate. Low, endangered, and this kind of ginseng can
only be found in the virgin forest. It is generally rare to
get more than fifteen years. Twenty years are rare,
thirty years, no market, thirty-five years I ca not
believe it’s not money that can be bought! "
When boss Wang looked at this mountain ginseng, he

was obsessed with it.
Everyone heard Boss Wang say this, and suddenly

learned the preciousness of this mountain ginseng. If
so, the 35-year-old wild ginseng could not be bought
with money. I do not know how many people there
are. Stare at it! There are so many rich people in
China, and none of them are not afraid of death. Who
does not want to make more of these treasures?
"Okay." Master Cheng nodded and said only one

word.
316 | P a g e
This word made Paul Cheng ecstatic, and his
mother's eyes also showed a festive look, and then
stared at Peter Cheng fiercely. She was the one who
just spoke and ridiculed Peter Cheng.
At this time, Richard could not help but grinned, and

had heard it earlier. The old man Harry, who was not
serious, could say a good word, which means he was
extremely satisfied.
317 | P a g e
Chapter 44
Now, in Richard’s mind, he is already thinking about
how to punish Chaning, who is disrespectful to
himself, and Sylvia. When he returns this time, with
his relationship with Paul Cheng, Lin must be in his
pocket. As for the surname Zhang, he will definitely
kill him!
Paul Cheng gave away the gift box and retreated with
a smile.
"Grandpa, your grandson wishes you prosperity in the

sun and the moon, Changchun in Songhe, happiness
in the East China Sea, and Nanshan in Shoubi!"
Simon Cheng stood up. He is the youngest son of
Cheng's family. The childishness of the face.
Simon Cheng did not come up with any particularly

expensive gifts, but sent out a string of sandalwood
bracelets.
"Grandpa, grandson studying in Duhai, and met Mr.

Hou Qi Lao by chance, and worship him as a teacher.
This is Mr. Hou Qi Lao personally polished and asked
me to bring you."
"Mr. Hou Qi!"
318 | P a g e
"It turned out to be Mr. Hou as a teacher!"
The people in the house heard the name and were

upset.
Hou Qi is a well-known antique expert in China. He is

an honorary professor in seven well-known
universities in China. His disciples are countless.
For those who play antiques, which one is not a rich

man, and who does not want to invite Master Hou Qi
to become a student of Hou Qi, what is the concept?
Even if it is an ordinary person without power and
power, he will fly directly to the branch to become a
phoenix!
Paul Cheng, who was still smiling, dug Simon Cheng

with a hazy look.
The onlookers could not help but secretly give thumbs

to Simon Cheng. He was young, looking at the
immature, but the means were superb. Is it such a
simple matter to visit Master Qi as a teacher?
"Good." Master Cheng nodded, took the bracelet and

put it on his wrist, "I have not seen Mr. Hou Qi for
many years. You can contact us and see if you have
time. Get together. "
319 | P a g e
"Okay, Grandpa." Simon Cheng nodded and stepped
aside.
The three descendants of the Cheng family, two of

them presented their gifts, one took out the wild
ginseng that was not available to the rich, and the
other raised the name of Hou Qi, and sent the
sandalwood bracelet that Hou Qi personally polished.
The things sent by these two people represent a
certain social status. They can do this at a young age.
Although they are the Cheng family, they are still
inseparable from their own abilities.
At this time, many people were wondering who Harry

would choose. Most people still guessed Paul Cheng.
Even at this moment, some people cast a smile to
Paul Cheng.
"Yo! Both grandchildren and grandchildren wish the

grandfather a long life. How about our grandson,
Cheng, who did not see him at his table?" Paul
Cheng's mother's yin and yang sound sounded, and
she pretended to glance around the main house.
"Hehe." Peter Cheng's laughter sounded, and he

stood up and said loudly, "Meet an old friend, sit down
and chat, see you guys show off there, you won’t
320 | P a g e
blend in, grandpa, happy birthday, to you, I'll do it first.
"
After talking, Peter Cheng picked up the wine glass,

lifted his head to get rid of it, and sat down neatly. No
one else picked up the chopsticks and sandwiched
the food on the table.
Sylvia smiled bitterly, what kind of person Peter

Cheng was, she knew too well, she got up, lifted a
small wooden box, and walked towards the table of
Master Cheng.
Sitting at the side table, Ning Zhou looked at Sylvia

fiercely, without concealing the love in his eyes.
"Senior Cheng, good health, long life, a small gift, no

respect." Sylvia placed the small wooden box in front
of Senior Cheng.
Grandpa Cheng laughed loudly, this is the first time

he smiled like this at the banquet today, "How is your
grandpa in his recent health?"
"Thanks for the blessing of the old man, my

grandfather has been in good spirits recently, and he
still misses you a lot. If he is not physically
embarrassed and unable to travel far, he will definitely
321 | P a g e
come to celebrate your birthday for you personally
today." .
"This old boy, you tell him, before I die, he cannot

die." Mr. Cheng took the wooden box very cherished.
He looked at the Lin's table and praised, "Your Lin
family, there are a few of you , It's not bad. "
Sylvia smiled and walked back to the Lin's table.

When she came back, she saw Henry and Peter
Cheng talking back and forth.
There was a frustration in Sylvia's eyes. After this

month of getting along, Sylvia thoroughly understood
Henry's uncharacteristic personality. He and Peter
Cheng really could talk about it.
"Brother, I like your character, come and drink one."

Henry picked up the glass and said voluntarily.
"Drink, do not lie on the table." Peter Cheng took the

wine glass and Henry clinking his glasses, and
swallowed it.
"By brother, you just said, go home and get your own
things back? I heard that your grandfather will choose
one of you to come out and carry the beam today!"
322 | P a g e
Henry raised his eyebrows and whispered. Sylvia
cannot hear it.
Lin invited Han to sit beside him, and could only hear
the two whispering there.
"Good." Peter Cheng put down the glass. "You are

Sylvia's husband. Presumably she told you that my
father was pushed out of the house by his
grandfather. He hasnot been able to go home so far.
What I want to do today is to let my father come back.
!"
"What do you want to do?" Henry wondered, and he

could also see that this Cheng family is exactly what
Mr. Cheng said. Everyone must look at Mr. Cheng's
face and act. When Mr. Cheng personally pushed out
the house, why not Can you come back easily?
"Do you want to hear it?" Peter Cheng poured himself

a glass of wine again, and a strange smile was drawn
from the corner of his mouth.
"what?"
"Kill Paul Cheng and Simon Cheng." Peter Cheng

said with a smile on the corner of his mouth while
eating food.
323 | P a g e
Henry stunned for a while and then laughed again.
Peter Cheng was really a kind of person with himself.
His thoughts might seem crazy to others, looking for
death, but to Henry, this It is the easiest and most
trouble-free method.
Grandpa Cheng did not allow the Cheng family to go

into business, politics, or the army. This shows that he
cares a lot about his family. He is afraid that there will
be a little crossing the border. Eventually, the entire
Cheng family will be wiped out.
The three descendants of the Cheng family are now

grown-ups. If two of them die, the Cheng family will
pass a single pass. Even if Grandpa Cheng knows
that it is Peter Chengqian, with the degree of
importance that Grandpa Cheng attaches to his
family, he will not punish him too harshly At that time,
Peter Cheng wanted to do whatever he wanted, not
only to achieve his goal, to eliminate his competitors,
but also to stand up in the Cheng family, and his
future position could not be shaken.
Henry thought for a while and then asked: "Peter

Cheng, if you want to become the helm of the Cheng
family, what benefit can my wife get?"
324 | P a g e
Peter Cheng shook his head and said: "I do not need
to be the helm of the Cheng family. As long as they
are dead, Sylvia will naturally benefit. Richard
contacted Paul Cheng in private and sent Paul
Chenglin's 5% share, that is Wang All the assets in
Wei’s hands, what he conspired to know, everyone
knows. "
"It turns out this way." Henry nodded. He really did not
care about these problems. A Lin group, put it in the
eyes of ordinary people, it was a behemoth, but in
Henry's eyes, it was nothing.
Regardless of whether Henry, the asset of the Lin

Group, can take a fancy, he absolutely does not allow
anyone to bully his wife.
325 | P a g e
Chapter 45
"Brother, do not kill, I can help you get this quota."
Henry patted Peter Cheng's shoulder with his
backhand.
"You?" Peter Cheng looked at Henry.
Unlike the rest of the Cheng family, Peter Cheng did

not live under the elder Fuze all the time. He followed
his father, traveled south and north, and worked hard.
He could easily say that he killed his two brothers,
which proved his Insights and experiences.
Peter Cheng found that he could not see the man in

front of him. He was as hip-faced as he was, but
Peter Cheng promised that he was more ruthless than
himself. When he just said that he would kill two
brothers, everyone, even if it was Those killing drug
lords will also show accidents, and then they will
praise or say something else.
But this man said nothing!
There are only two possibilities. Either he is kidding

himself, or he is accustomed to such things.
326 | P a g e
Peter Cheng looked at Henry, and Henry was also
looking at Peter Cheng. At this moment, Peter Cheng
was surprised to find that he felt fear in his heart.
Who is he?
Peter Cheng asked himself in his heart, just a few

seconds, he had a feeling that he could not breathe.
"How about brothers, I will help you take this place,

the helm of the Cheng family in the future." Henry said
again.
It was not until Henry spoke that Peter Cheng felt that
he was suppressing himself, making his breath
difficult to breathe, which made him relieved.
"Why help me?" Peter Cheng puzzled.
"For my wife." Henry bluntly stated his purpose. "After

you take over the Cheng family, you must make it
clear that you are standing on the same line with my
wife. If someone threatening my wife appears, I want
you to kiss. Do your best to eradicate. "
Peter Cheng bowed his head and said nothing,

meditating.
327 | P a g e
"Think about it. If you come according to your own
method, it is nothing more than gambling. If you win,
you will win and lose. You should know better than
me in the end, how?" Henry picked up the bottle and
made the trip. Qing poured the wine, and then picked
up another glass of wine, waiting for Peter Cheng to
answer.
Peter Cheng was silent for ten seconds. Ten seconds

later, he looked up, picked up the wine glass on the
table, and collided with the wine glass in Henry's
hand.
The wine glass made a clear sound.
"Happy cooperation." Peter Cheng smiled at Henry.
"Of course." Henry looked up and drank the wine.
Richard's mother sat on the table with her arms

around her chest, her face full of dissatisfaction.
"I said Sylvia, you are also representing the Lin family
anyway, so just give something to Grandpa Cheng?"
Richard also sneered, "That is, it really humiliated our

Lin family members. I think you, President Lin, do not
be fooled. You cannot be on a table!"
328 | P a g e
"Snapped"
A crunch was the sound of the glass falling to the

ground and smashing.
Henrykong set out to look at Richard. Richard, who

was still a bit aggressive, was too scared to speak.
Chaning on the side saw this scene and chuckled

secretly.
Henry stood up and glanced at Richard displeasedly,

"Who said that the items we sent were poor, widen
your dog's eyes and watch them!"
In the main house, the table where Mr. Cheng was

sitting was whispering, and the three disciples of Mr.
Cheng also expressed their opinions. Regarding the
interpersonal relationship that Paul Cheng and Simon
Cheng just showed, see which of them is more
suitable. In charge of the Cheng family in the future.
As for Peter Cheng, they were directly ignored by the

three.
"I think Paul Cheng’s kid is good. Teacher, this wild

ginseng. I have heard a little bit about it. Forty years
ago, there are so many people who want to start, but
329 | P a g e
it was taken by Paul Cheng. To say how many
contacts it requires is the mental effort it consumes,
which is also huge. We cannot just look at our ability
and forget the word of filial piety. "
It was Xiao Sheng, the leading official in Ning

province, who was speaking.
"I think Simon Cheng is a child," Ning Province, the

military leader of Ning Province, said. "The entire
China, there are very few who can be accepted as
disciples by Mr. Hou Qilao. It's hard to reach at all.
Simon Cheng's child is talented and willing to work
hard, which is very good. "
"What about you? What do you think?" Master Cheng

did not say anything, but asked himself another
disciple, Du Hua, a Ning province business giant.
Du Hua is a middle-aged man who looks very stable.

He looks average. He smiles bitterly, "Teacher, the
choice of these two children will only be military or
political. It is impossible to come to me."
Du Hua is telling the truth, businessmen Zaifu, in front

of power, is also a blank piece of paper.
330 | P a g e
"It's good to express your opinion." Mrs. Cheng took
up the teacup and took two breaths, taking a sip.
"I think Paul Cheng should be better, this child has the
intention and understands moderation." Du Hua said.
Master Cheng nodded and took a deep breath.
"Teacher, did you decide?" Ning Province asked.
"Huh." Master Cheng answered.
Although they whispered and did not speak very

loudly, but anyone here did not know what they were
talking about. Now, looking at Master Cheng, it is
obvious that they have to express their position, which
makes everyone nervous, just talking. Many of them
have already made a team.
Paul Cheng and Simon Cheng were sitting at a table,

and both of them were sweating with their tense
palms at this time. Grandpa Cheng's next decision
would affect their lives.
Under the gaze of many people, Master Cheng's eyes

gradually moved to Simon Cheng. At this moment,
Simon Cheng's heartbeat was accelerating, and his
eyes showed joy.
331 | P a g e
But Grandpa Cheng sighed, but it caused Simon
Cheng to fly out of a heart and fell.
Grandpa Cheng's gaze finally turned to Paul Cheng.
"It's done! It's done!" On the table of the Lin family,

Richard groaned a little hoarsely. In this roar, there
was a kind of relief that was about to break through
the bondage.
Richard's mother's face also showed a proud look,

and said unkindly: "Sylvia, our previous account, it is
well calculated today."
It was Chaning, an indifferent look.
Peter Cheng looked at the table on the east side with

a puzzled face. Henryzheng walked slowly. He
wanted to know if there was any way for this person
to be selected today.
Paul Cheng is full of excitement because he knows

that starting today, his fate will be completely
changed. In this province of Ning province, his name
will be remembered by all upper-level people!
"Xiao Guang." Harry said, his voice was old, with a

kind of majesty.
332 | P a g e
"Grandpa." Paul Cheng quickly got up and lowered
his head.
"Sit down." Cheng Fang made a gesture of

depression. After Paul Cheng sat down, he continued,
"Xiao Guang, I discussed with your three uncles. At
our Cheng family, you are more talented. One, your
younger brother is still young and still in school, not
suitable for going out and about, but you should be
the time to start a family. "
Harry said at this time, basically everyone

understands the result of this selection, Paul Cheng,
will become the helm of the Cheng family for decades
to come!
333 | P a g e
Chapter 46
At this time, Paul Cheng's heart beat fiercely, Paul
Cheng's mother, already trembling with excitement,
from today, her status in the Cheng family will also be
under one person and above ten thousand people.
Simon Cheng's eyes were bleak and his eyes were

blank.
As a partner of Paul Cheng, Richard is also ecstatic

now. With the help of Paul Cheng, the plan behind
him will be very easy to implement, Lin Group, but
nothing in the bag!
Grandpa Cheng eased his breath and continued:

"Xiao Guang, I think, you will be out of school during
this time ..."
As soon as Mr. Cheng talked about the key points, he

was interrupted by an accident. A slap-sized
transparent plastic bag was thrown across the table
on the table in front of Mr. Cheng.
This scene shocked everyone present. Who was so

bold and dared to throw things in front of Master
Cheng.
334 | P a g e
Father Cheng's three disciples looked at the thrower.
"Hurry up, give you a birthday gift." Henry slurped at

the plastic bag.
At this moment, almost everyone in the main house

looked at Henry with his eyes wide open. His eyes
were unbelievable. Who is this person is too bold!
"I said Sylvia, this surnamed Zhang, you do not care,

just look at what he does!" Richard's mother patted
the table and reprimanded. Although her words were
reprimanded, she was delighted in her eyes,
surnamed Zhang Yeah, you ’re really stupid!
"Junior, you are too ignorant?" Ning Province looked

at Henry with a disgruntled face. "Are you from the Lin
family?"
"Sylvia is my wife, Peter Cheng is my brother, this bag

of tea was prepared by my wife and Peter Cheng for
you, accept it." Henry pointed to the tea on the table,
and in his tone of speech, there was a kind of
Command feeling.
"Joke, what do you think you are, my grandfather said

to accept it?" Paul Chengbu walked over and grabbed
the transparent plastic bag on the table.
335 | P a g e
Ning sat on the side of the week, watching here like a
movie, a glimmer of haze flashed in his eyes, and a
sneer hung from the corner of his mouth.
"If you do not know the number of gifts, if it's not for
your relationship with the Lin family, today you have a
good feeling, take your things and roll!" Paul Cheng
grabbed the transparent plastic bag in his hand and
prepared to smash Henry's face go with.
"Slow down!" Mr. Cheng, who had been talking

quietly, suddenly exclaimed at this moment. His eyes
appeared muddy, staring at the transparent bag.
To be precise, Mr. Cheng is staring at the tea in the

bag.
That bag of tea is not much, but it is distinct and the

same size.
Each tea leaf is a long one centimeter long and half a

centimeter long strip. On this tea leaf, there are
countless lines, like the meridians of the human body,
which are messy but attract people's attention.
336 | P a g e
Master Cheng carefully looked at the bag of tea, and
suddenly, his eyes widened, and his voice did not
consciously increase several pitches.
"This is ... Jingua Gong tea root!"
"what!"
The words of Grandpa Cheng made the three

disciples beside him scream together with
unbelievable eyes.
Gourd tea root!
Gourd tea! What is golden gourd tea, in the eyes of

ordinary people, may only think that this tea is
expensive, after all, it once broke the sky high price of
one hundred and thirty-five thousand yuan in the
news, that was more than ten years ago.
Long ago, this tea was specially supplied to the court.

Later, as a second-class cultural relic of China, it was
kept in the Forbidden City and was sent back to Nan
province in 2007. At that time, the amount of
insurance for this tea reached one. Ten thousand nine
hundred and ninety-nine thousand, showing its
precious.
337 | P a g e
This tea is compressed and looks like a pumpkin. At
the center of this tea, it is called tea root.
The root of Jingua Gong tea is not available now if it

is rich, even if it costs 100 million yuan and one gram,
it is impossible!
Because this tea is not sold at all.
Cheng Box heard friends say earlier that every time a

country has a major diplomacy, it will take out a little
bit of gourd tea roots and match them with gourd tea
to entertain foreign guests.
What can be entertained by this tea is not the foreign

minister of any country, or even the country leader!
And now, in the palm-sized bag of an adult, all of

them are golden gourd tea roots!
"This ... where are you from?" Cheng Fang shook his
hands and took the bag of Jingua Gong tea roots from
Paul Cheng's hands. He knew too much what this
meant.
Henry did not answer, but just stared at Harry. With

such a look, Cheng Sheng was so terrified that he
suddenly realized that he asked a lot more, since the
338 | P a g e
other party can take out the Jingua Gong tea root,
where did this tea come from? , Is he qualified to ask.
Cheng Box trembling his hands and just wanted to

return the tea bag to Henry, listened to Henry's voice.
"Take the gift, do not refuse it, do not you Cheng

family have any test?"
"Yes, test, test." Harry nodded again and again.
The head of the Cheng family, a person who only

covers the sky in Ning province, is now trembling in
his heart. If those present here know Harry’s
thoughts, he will be shocked.
Although the people present did not know what

Master Cheng was thinking, he could see that Master
Cheng cared very much about what the young man
had brought out, and that should be something
precious.
They looked at Henry, and then at the Lin's table.

Some people guessed that this young man should be
a gift from Peter Cheng. Peter Cheng seemed to be
out of bounds, but how could he really give up this
huge Cheng family industry?
339 | P a g e
Henry left Master Cheng a smile and turned to leave.
Mr. Cheng was shocked. The young man who took

out the roots of Jingua Gong tea was Sylvia’s
husband and Lin family. When did he climb such a big
tree!
The Cheng family and the Lin family are friends, and
the old man always believed that his own strength
and status must exceed that of the Lin family, but
now, he does not think so because of the existence of
this young man, he knows that Home, in front of the
current Lin family, fart is not counted.
What is the identity of a person who can take out such

a package of gourd tea roots? Father Cheng did not
even dare to guess!
"That Xiaoguang, you sit down first." Master Cheng

waved to Paul Cheng, beckoning him not to stand.
There was a sigh in Paul Cheng's heart, and there

was a bad hunch, "Grandpa, you ..."
"Sit down first." Master Cheng said again, and then he

no longer looked at Paul Cheng, but looked at the
Lin's table and put it on Peter Cheng's body. "Qing'er,
340 | P a g e
you rarely come back once, why cannot you just sit
down?" Are you still angry with Grandpa? "
"The grandson does not dare." Peter Cheng drank a

glass of wine and drank it without showing any
respect.
"Hey." Master Cheng sighed, "At that time, I had a lot

of misunderstandings between you and your father.
His child, stubborn temper, did not say that he was
away from home, but also bitter you mother and
daughter, so many years have passed Put the old
bones into the soil too, even if there is any
misunderstanding, it should be solved, you can help
grandpa bring a sentence, let your stubborn dad, go
home quickly, he is the eldest son after all, this Cheng
family , You have to give it to him ... "
341 | P a g e
Chapter 47
Grandpa Cheng's sighing sound set off an uproar
throughout the main house.
what's the situation! How could Mr. Cheng suddenly

say such a word! Is it because of what the youth just
sent? What did Peter Cheng let him send?
At this moment, Paul Cheng's whole person stood

there dull, as if struck by a thunder, motionless.
Richard's eyes widened and he stared angrily at

Sylvia, "Sylvia! What did you do with your waste!"
Sylvia looked at Peter Cheng with doubtful eyes, and

Peter Cheng smiled bitterly, "Do not look at me, I do
not know what your husband sent you."
At that time, the Cheng family abandoned the child,

and it was caused by storms in the city. Almost
everyone here heard about it. It can be said that Peter
Cheng’s father wanted to return to the Cheng family.
Fortunately, it is only possible to become the future
head of the Cheng family.
But today, Grandpa Cheng even offered to let Peter

Cheng's father go home and take charge of the future
342 | P a g e
Cheng family! For everyone, this is tantamount to the
explosion of Chun Lei, which is too shocking.
Everything is because of the young man who sent the

bag.
The people at the scene thought that it was Peter

Cheng who brought Henry, but the Lin family
members knew that it was Henry himself.
When everyone was stunned and shocked by this

matter, Henry had returned to this table at the Lin's
house. He smiled and looked at Richard's mother,
"How about, we just said that we sent garbage, now
this gift, Do you think the weight is enough? "
"What have you done, ah!" Richard's eyes burst into

anger. Just now, Master Cheng was clearly preparing
to announce the choice of Cheng's future helm.
Richard, he was winning, and he thought of himself
sitting in the president A scene from the office.
But now, everything is broken!
Chaning sat aside, without a word, with a smug smile

on his face.
343 | P a g e
Lin Wanhan's cousin Daisy gave a glorious look to
Henry with curious eyes.
Sylvia stopped talking and stopped thinking.
Henry patted Peter Cheng's shoulder, that means, do

not forget our agreement.
"Thanks." Peter Cheng responded to Henry with a

very low voice, then got up and walked towards the
table where Master Cheng sat.
The following things developed naturally. At the

birthday banquet, Master Cheng clearly stated his
attitude. In the future, Peter Cheng’s father will take
charge of the Cheng family! And he will let Peter
Cheng choose one of the three realms of military,
commercial and political affairs to study, and he will
strongly support it!
After announcing these, Master Cheng deliberately

glanced at Henry deliberately. When he saw a
satisfactory look in Henry's eyes, he put down a heart
and lifted his heart. At the same time, his heart was
also glad.’s original intention, but to be able to
connect with such a character, the Cheng family will
definitely get better and better in the future!
344 | P a g e
That package of golden gourd tea roots was collected
by Master Cheng Ruobao as a treasure. He will never
drink this tea. Even if he is entertaining an important
guest, he will not take it out. How precious, Master
Cheng is really too clear. This tea is simply not
eligible for him. If it is placed in ancient times, this tea
can be regarded as a death-free gold medal. It can be
taken out no matter who it is. Sell a few faces, just
because it is so representative!
Paul Cheng, like frosted eggplant, lingered on the

side without saying a word.
Richard's face was even more ugly. He took out all

the assets in his hands. Lin's 5% of the shares took
the line of Paul Cheng. Now, he cannot get anything.
After Grandpa Cheng announced that he would

welcome Peter Cheng's father home with his family,
the protagonist of this banquet became Peter Cheng.
Richard's mother and son greeted Master Cheng and

left quickly. They had to think about what to do next.
"Brother-in-law, awesome, amazing! When I saw

Richard's advice, I felt very happy, haha!" Chaning
happily gave Henry his thumbs up.
345 | P a g e
Henry ignored Chaning, because he always felt that
Chaning was a bit wrong. When he first saw him, his
attitude was not like this.
"Okay, let's go too. I just have something to ask you."

Sylvia shook his hair and greeted Mr. Cheng. She
found that when Mr. Cheng was talking to himself, it
seemed that there was less The majesty of an elder.
Sylvia conjectures, this is probably because the old

man is about to abdicate, and people are beginning to
become peaceful.
A fiery Mercedes-Benz GT drove away from Cheng

Family Manor.
"Henry, I found that every time I drove, I had to ask

you a question and explain it myself." Sylvia leisurely
leaned on the seat, with soft music in the car.
"Oh, that's a pack of tea. I do not know what it is.

Anyway, it's quite expensive." Henry said, "I met a few
tea pickers before. They were trapped on the
mountainside. I saved them. , They gave me those
teas as a gift. I remember that the tea was quite
expensive. Did not you say that I came to see the
elders this time? I did not bring anything to think
about, so I brought this tea. ”
346 | P a g e
"Do not lie to me?" Sylvia raised Liu Mei's eyebrows.
She did not believe what Henry said. The tea sent by
others could make Master Cheng change his mind.
This is not just expensive.
"Absolutely not, I swear!" Henry raised his right hand,

extended four fingers, and looked sincere.
At a red light port, Sylvia stopped the car, she turned

her head, looked at Henry, Henry's eyes were clear,
and Sylvia looked at each other, did not dodge.
When the four eyes meet, time passes, Henry looks

at the perfect face in front of him. At this moment, he
feels that nothing matters. As long as he can stay with
this woman, it is God's greatest gift to himself.
The red light turns green and a whistle urges.
Sylvia smiled, withdrawn his gaze, looked directly in

front of the vehicle, stepped on the accelerator, and
vomited lightly in his mouth, "You are in luck, the tea
should be precious, and I will pay you back some
money."
"No!" Henry waved his hand, "Mr. Lin, what else do

we share with each other."
347 | P a g e
Sylvia's expression was slightly condensed, and she
had not felt the warmth of affection for a long time. At
this moment, there was a warm flow in her heart.
Grandpa Cheng’s longevity has caused the fate of

many people to start to change. Those who stood in
the wrong team now regret that they are too late and
can only be busy remedy.
In the Cheng Family Courtyard, Peter Cheng pushed

his electric car with Sao Fan, came to the gate of the
courtyard, looked at the wide road in front of him, and
muttered, "Sylvia, you really found an amazing
husband. "
Henry and Sylvia returned to Yinzhou. Sylvia hurried

to the company because the company still had
business.
Henry stretched his waist and went back home to

start his housemaid's work, washing and mopping the
floor.
348 | P a g e
Chapter 48
A single-family villa in Swan Lake Township, Yinzhou.
"Waste! What a terrible waste!" Richard madly

smashed the furniture in front of him. The scarlet eyes
drew the beautiful babysitter with her head down and
dared not say anything.
The handsome face of Tao Tao was lying on the

ground with purple faces, and he was covered with
ragged furniture. He had resentment in his eyes, but
he did not dare to express a trace of dissatisfaction.
"Laozi gives you so much money, you just do it for

Laozi?" Richard stepped on Ben's hand and grinded
left and right. "You cannot even get a door dog, why
should I let Laozi pay you back?" Pen account? "
Ben's fingers were bruised at the moment of stepping

on his fingers, and he clenched his teeth in pain, not
daring to say anything.
"Bah!" Richard spit on Ben's face, "Give you the last

chance, no matter what method you use, even if you
kill the slut, you have to give me the matter, and then
you will not be successful. Consider yourself! Get out!
"
349 | P a g e
Richard had just lifted his foot, and Ben even rushed
to the door of the room with a crawl, and rushed out
as if pulling the door open.
Richard snorted, and hooked his finger at the little

nanny who was standing at the root of the wall. The
little nanny looked at Richard with a frightened face,
and slowly lowered his shirt, with white blood on his
shoulders and neck.
Henry was at home, wiped the floor, and looked at the

clean floor with a satisfied smile on his face.
Looking at the time, Henry was about to fiddle with

the flowers and plants in the yard at 5:30 in the
afternoon. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. At
first glance, the electric man was Sylvia.
Henry felt a sweetness in his heart. He had kept

Sylvia's phone for a while, but this was the first time
Sylvia took the initiative to call him.
"Hey, Mr. Lin."
"You go to Yinzhou University, Xiaowan wants to

move to the dormitory, things seem to be quite a lot,
call you to take the hand, I will wait and send her
phone to you, that's it." Sylvia finished the matter in a
350 | P a g e
single phone call, Before Henry answered, he hung
up the phone.
Henry just heard clearly on the phone. Sylvia's

landline ringing kept ringing, and he felt very busy.
After the phone prompts, Sylvia has sent Daisy's

phone call to Henry.
Henry stretched his waist and walked towards

Yinzhou University wearing his beach pants and white
vest.
Yinzhou University is located in the urban area of

Yinzhou City, with a total of three campuses,
interspersed with a snack street. This snack street is
the most crowded place in Yinzhou on weekends. The
entire street has been over the Chinese on the
tongue.
Henry came to the West Campus of Yinzhou

University and made a call to Daisy. After receiving
the call from Xu Xuan, Daisy looked extremely happy
and told Henry to stand at the door of the West
Campus. She came to him.
351 | P a g e
Henry waited for about five minutes in front of the
school gate and saw a group of Yingying Yanyan
walking towards herself, led by Daisy.
Before, Henry hadnot paid much attention to Daisy,

but this time he carefully looked at the girl carefully.
Daisy dyed her beige hair, her hair curled slightly, and
left her shoulder and neck pear flowers. She wore a
white T-shirt with a cat's face on her upper body. Her
figure was not too hot. Split jeans, with a pair of white
canvas shoes, looks very youthful.
Daisy's facial features are exquisite. Although she is

not as charming as Sylvia, she can definitely be
regarded as a beauty. She always smiles at the
corner of her mouth. impression.
"Brother-in-law, you are coming!" Daisy ran to Henry

and greeted Henry.
"Hee hee, Xiao Wan, this is your brother-in-law, good

brother-in-law, my name is Amy Zhang." A short-
haired beauty who was beside Daisy greeted Henry.
"Brother-in-law, we have seen the photos of Sister

Xiaowan. That's a big beauty. If you can soak her, it
352 | P a g e
must be a love saint!" Another long-legged beauty
said to Henry.
"Brother-in-law, these two girls are my roommates."

Daisy introduced Henry, "This is Amy Zhang, this is
Lam Sun, tell you, Lam Sun is a model."
Daisy's eyes are crescent moon, cute and tight.
Henry smiled, "Your sister asked me to move things,

are there too many things?"
"Not many, just move the four of us twice." Daisy led

Henry, a man and three women walked towards the
campus.
Henry looked at both sides of the road. Those college

students who seemed carefree made Henry quite
envious. The kind of thrill of playing a night with his
brother. Henry has never experienced that he has
been fighting for all these years. Spend time in life
and death.
Downstairs in the girls' dormitory, there is a dazzling

black BMW X5. This luxury car is placed on the
university campus, but it can cause onlookers.
Seeing the car, Daisy frowned tightly.
353 | P a g e
"Why are they here?"
After Daisygang finished talking, he saw three young

men coming down from the car, with long eyebrows
and long hair on his eyes, and a light eyeliner drawn
on his eyes. After seeing Daisy, this young man
thought he was handsome and slapped his hair, "
Xiaowan, you are here. I heard that you are going to
move to the dormitory. I will help you. "
"You?" Daisy looked at the young man disdainfully,

and then looked at the two young friends. The three
men with thin arms and thin legs formed a strong
contrast with Henry standing beside them.
Henry wore a white vest and exercised all year round,

so that he did not need to do any movement at all,
just to go to that station, the muscles on his body
were particularly obvious.
"Okay, do not talk nonsense, Wade Zhang, if you

come to help, come up and move things quickly." Amy
Zhang greeted and walked into the dormitory building
first.
Wade Zhang nodded, strode into the dormitory

building, and said to his two friends while walking and
saying, "Both sell more, get more."
354 | P a g e
"Relax, our grandfathers have great strength." A
friend of Wade Zhang said, patting his chest.
Daisy’s dormitory has been packed, and all the

clothes are packed in boxes, leaving a suitcase in the
room.
After the three of Wade Zhang came in, the

domineering person pulled two suitcases and was
ready to go out. When he walked up the stairs, he
found that the suitcase was really heavy, and it took a
lot of effort to carry one.
Wade Zhang had to put down a suitcase first, then

lifted it one by one, and stepped downstairs one step
at a time. When he reached the first floor, he was
already sweating.
Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Wade Zhang

gang was about to go upstairs to lift another suitcase,
and heard Amy Zhang's voice ringing in his ears.
"No need to go, look at others, then look at you." Amy

Zhang made a nuisance.
Wade Zhang turned around and saw Henry carrying a

box in one hand, striding vigorously, effortlessly, and
355 | P a g e
then looking at himself, holding a box took a long
time, tired and sweating.
Such a scene made Wade Zhang's face unable to

hang a bit, thinking of what the old men said he had
just said, and now his face is burning hot.
356 | P a g e
Chapter 49
"Wade Zhang, quickly wipe your eyeliner, mother,
look at the brother-in-law, that's the guys." Lam Sun,
the long-legged beauty walked with a step, looked at
Wade Zhang with contempt.
Wade Zhang snorted disapprovedly, without opening

his mouth. He looked at Henry's vigorous back,
wondering how he could find the place back, how
powerful? The clothes you see through are the lives
of the poor!
With Henry's help, the salute that would have taken

three women to spend half a day's work was
completed in one trip.
Daisy packed the room slightly and said to Henry:

"Brother, I told my sister, please have dinner, you give
me a face."
"Haha, good." Henry laughed and nodded.
He can see that this Daisy, compared with Sylvia's

two cousins, has a good heart and everything. As
Sylvia's cousin, Daisy's family background does not
need to be considered, there are still thousands of
them, but look at her wearing The ordinary clothes of
357 | P a g e
one hundred or two hundred pieces do not show off
high-profile wealth. With Daisy's family, BMW and
Mercedes-Benz just bought it. What did she really
want to show off?
Amy Zhang and Lam Sun have a good relationship

with Daisy. Daisy is called Henry's brother-in-law, and
these two beauties also follow Daisy.
"Brother-in-law, you are such a good figure. It's a pity

not to be a model. Those male models in our
company are not as good as half of you! How did you
practice?" Lam Sun looked at the tendon exposed on
Henry's arm. Pretty face reddened.
"Where am I?" Henry looked at his two arms, and to

be honest, he did not deliberately train his muscles.
This shapely muscle was forced to be trained. If you
change people, you will live and die every day. After
spending moderately, he will also have such a
muscle, pursuing the strength of the whole body,
instead of just being as beautiful as the model. The
kind of muscle with hormones will look a little
disgusting, and Henry's body will be Make people
obsessed.
"Okay, my brother-in-law has a wife. Do not be

foolish, you girl. Let's go to dinner!" Amy Zhang, the
358 | P a g e
short-haired beauty, took a handful of Lam Sun and
walked towards the school gate.
Amy Zhang had a CRV parked on the street opposite

the school district. She did not drive to the school. In
Amy Zhang’s words, she did not like the eye-catching
feeling. This car was a transportation tool bought by
her parents, not Used to show off.
Henry sighed, it was really a group of people, Amy

Zhang's woman's character was exactly the same as
Daisy zhen's, but Daisy hid a little deeper than Amy
Zhang, and did not reveal his family, even his own
fairy Sister, Daisy did not tell her roommate the
specific identity.
Daisy's third daughter had booked a restaurant, but

on the way to it, Lam Sun received a phone call and
asked several people to change their destination.
"Lam Sun, are you saying that your manager will pick
several models to accompany those bosses to eat at
intervals?" Amy Zhang, who was driving, was
dissatisfied.
"Well." Lam Sunbei bit his lip lightly and nodded.

"Several girls did not go before, they were fired the
359 | P a g e
next day, and they were not paid a month's salary, but
why did they go? , We all know it well. "
"This is bullying!" Amy Zhang slapped the steering

wheel, and the car beneath him whistled, "Go, I'm
going to see today, what the boss is, so arrogant!"
"Otherwise let's not go, big deal, I'm not going to do it

anymore, these people have a gangster background,
before a girl accused them of dissatisfaction, and
finally the house was burnt." A bit of worry appeared,
and she could see that she was still very afraid of her
manager.
"Do not do it? Why do not you do it? How much work
did you spend on entering this model company? They
did not have the money for two shows and did not
give you a knot? Let me see what they can do today!"
Amy Zhangqi Stepped on the accelerator and CRV
galloped on the road, showing that this woman is also
a hot character.
Daisy and Henry sat in the back seat. Daisy smiled at

Henry and whispered: "Brother-in-law, Lam Sun's
family is not good. Her annual tuition is earned on her
own, so this job is very important for her. Importantly,
their company has been owing them wages, and now
threatens them with this kind of thing. "
360 | P a g e
Henry nodded, "Go check it out, all friends, just help."
"Well." Daisy narrowed her eyes. When she saw

Henry nodded, she felt that this time things were the
same.
Xianweilou is a relatively famous seafood restaurant

in Yinzhou. In a city close to the northwest of Yinzhou,
the price of seafood is extraordinarily expensive. You
can get a big bag in Xianweilou and have a table full
of seafood. People in that pocket are not bad money.
A Honda CRV was parked in the parking lot of

Xianwei Building. Henry walked down the car with his
three daughters and strode into Xianwei Building.
The decoration of the Xianwei Building gives a

glorious sense of luxury at first glance. When you
enter the door, you can see a rockery standing in the
lobby of the hotel. There is water under the mountain,
and some rare fish are swimming in the water. If
someone orders food, these ingredients are
slaughtered on the spot. The more such a high force,
the more expensive it is here.
Lam Sun’s manager has already sent the position of

the box to Lam Sun. Box 888 on the third floor, just
361 | P a g e
look at the box number, you can see the status of the
person eating inside.
Amy Zhang was furious and walked ahead at the

forefront. As soon as he reached the third floor, he
could hear the woman's smirk and the man's rude
laugh in the box.
Amy Zhang heard the laughter in the box, and the fire
in her heart was even stronger. She could even think
of what would happen if Lam Sun came here alone
today. The group of people inside forced him to drink,
and then take away? If you do not come, you will be
expelled, and the wages you have owed in the past
will not be obtained. This is totally bullying!
Amy Zhang made a move, ready to push the box door

open, but was stopped by Lam Sun.
Lam Sun looked at Amy Zhang timidly and shook his

head: "If you do not count, listen to the voice inside,
there are quite a lot of people. I went in to accompany
them for two drinks and walk away."
"Do not be stupid, these scumbags can threaten you

like this, how could you let you go? I must help you to
be fair today." Amy Zhang pushed Lam Sun away
despite Lam Sun's dissuasion.
362 | P a g e
As a good girlfriend for Lam Sun, Amy Zhang knows
exactly what kind of person Lam Sun is. With Lam
Sun’s delicate face and tall body, there are too many
people chasing her in the school, and there are many
rich and second generations. The big money outside
the school has never seen how close Lam Sun is to
whom. She has always made money and supported
herself.
Because of this, Amy Zhang absolutely does not allow

Lam Sun to suffer such bullying.
Amy Zhang stretched out his hand and pushed open

the door of the box in front of him, and everything in
the box made his eyes burst into anger.
363 | P a g e
Chapter 50
Amy Zhang saw that in the box, there were several
beautiful, hot-looking women who were surrounded by
a middle-aged fat man with a big belly, and one of
them was sitting on the middle-aged fat man's lap.
Drinking a glass of wine.
"Yo, a few more beauties, come in and have a drink."

The middle-aged fat man saw Amy Zhang at first
sight, his eyes lit up, and he stretched out his fat hand
to Amy Zhang.
Lam Sun standing at the door was also taken aback

by the scene in front of her. She really did not expect
that these people were playing so crazy. She saw that
the beauty sitting on the middle-aged fat man was
entering the company with herself at that time.
People.
"Lam Sun, come on!" A man with a big back in his

thirties who saw Lam Sun suddenly showed a
surprised look on his face. Tonight, the girls he called
had the most body and appearance Okay, it belongs
to Lam Sun. He is waiting for Lam Sun to accompany
the drink tonight.
364 | P a g e
"That manager, I ... I ..." Lam Sun stood at the door
and dared not enter the door.
"What are you? Boss Wang has asked you several

times. You are late and you have to punish yourself
for three cups!" The manager gave Lam Sun a look.
Boss Wang was the middle-aged fat man. At this

time, his eyes were squinting at Lam Sun. He looked
at her from head to toe, extended her tongue, and
licked her lips disgustingly.
"What punishment, drink, you drink it yourself, we

came today to ask Lam Sun's previous salary!" Amy
Zhang picked up a wine glass and smashed it on the
ground with a crackle.
The sound of the cracked wine glass caused a

strange silence in the whole box.
"Who's your special thing? Come here to make

trouble?" The manager with his big back stood up
from his seat with a puff, and looked at Amy Zhang
proudly, "Little girl, you are in trouble. Place it! "
Boss Wang waved his hand at the door of the box,

"Well, young and ignorant, when no one has the urge
365 | P a g e
to sit down and have two drinks with me, this matter
will pass away, how?"
An arrogant manager smiled and nodded at Boss

Wang, then looked at Amy Zhang, "Have you heard
Boss Wang's words, come over and have a drink with
Boss Wang, and make a mistake, I shouldnot take it
wrong occur."
"Shall I say no?" Amy Zhang stared at the manager.
"No?" The manager smiled. "Since you do not know

each other, no one will leave today!"
The manager picked up a glass and threw it under

Amy Zhang's feet. The glass was smashed in front of
Amy Zhang's body. The broken glass ball was
gradually kicked by Amy Zhang. At the same time, a
large group of strong men appeared in the corridor of
the hotel There are as many as seven or eight people
at the entrance of the box.
Seeing this scene, Henry shook his head, shook his

shoulders and walked into the box, looking around to
see if there was any guy in his hand.
Seeing Henry's movements, Daisy reached out and

pulled Henry's sleeves, shook her head at Henry, she
366 | P a g e
just looked at Henry's appearance, she knew what
Henry wanted to do, for Henry dare not to dare to do
anything in this box Daisy did not doubt at all that this
boss Wang and the manager of this model company,
in the eyes of others, might be successful people, but
in front of the Lin, weak as ants, Henry even Richard
said at the time Just fight, how dare you beat these
people.
"Brother-in-law, do not do it yourself, Amy Zhang can

solve it." Daisy whispered to Henry.
Henry gave Amy Zhang a slightly surprised look, and

then he was relieved. The woman dared to come over
and look for something. Now she is so fearless in the
face of so many strong men. Who can believe that
she has no cards?
Thinking of this, Henry gave up the preparations to

directly hit these people, and simply stood beside
Amy Zhang to avoid any harm to her.
The movement of Henry, in the eyes of this group of

strong men, appeared weak, and he was a big man
on the scene, still hiding behind the woman.
"I said little sister, this is not the helper you invited?"
The manager looked at Henry and sneered.
367 | P a g e
Amy Zhang snorted coldly, "Who is my helper, you
will know in a moment!"
"Wait?" The manager smiled, and then his voice

suddenly became harsher, "I'll make you all kneel
down now, start!"
At the order of the manager, those who surrounded

the door of the box suddenly rushed in. A strong man,
headed with a smirk in his mouth, reached out and
grabbed Amy Zhang.
The rest of the people, Zhao Wan and Lam Sun, did
not have good intentions.
There was a cold flash in Henry's eyes, his waist

twisted lightly, and a fist in one hand, he could exert
force at any time.
At this moment, a roar sounded from outside the box.
"Why do not you dare to move them!"
Before the drink fell, I saw a group of young men with

sticks rushing in from outside the box, and gave a
rough glance to no fewer than twenty people.
368 | P a g e
The appearance of this group of young people made
the strong man called by the manager stop his
movements and dared not move.
Immediately afterwards, Wade Zhang with his

eyeliner walked in from outside the box, and beside
Wade Zhang, he followed his two brothers, as well as
two female college students wearing colorful dresses
and heavy makeup.
Wade Zhang gang walked into the box, and the group
of young people with sticks bowed their heads
together and shouted into Brother Cheng.
Wade Zhang nodded with satisfaction, proudly and

handsomely lit a cigarette and put his eyes on the
manager, "I heard at school that some scum forced
the students of our school to do it. Lao Tzu today It's
just that I caught you, so courageous, even Xiaolan's
idea dares to fight? "
"Who are you?" The manager frowned and looked at

Wade Zhang. He specializes in public relations.
Although Wade Zhang looked very immature, the
name tag he wore on his body made the manager
dare not take it lightly.
"Laozi is from Aobasha. Have you heard of it?"
369 | P a g e
"Aoba Club!" When the manager heard the name,
there was a look of surprise on their faces. They
themselves brought some community colors. For the
leader of the underground community in Yinzhou,
they were naturally afraid of three points.
"It seems that you have heard it. Since you have
heard it, you should know that our boss Leigong once
spoke. You scumbags, you are not allowed to hit your
mind to Yinzhou University. Are you the one who is
deaf? Do you want me to give me Brother Leopard
said aloud? "Wade Zhang took a wooden stick from a
young man and looked at the manager threateningly.
"This ..." The manager looked at the people brought

by Wade Zhang, and then at boss Wang. At this
moment, he thought about the pros and cons, and
then lowered his head, "Sorry, it's our crossing Now. "
"Not yet fast?" Wade Zhang raised his eyebrows.
The manager gestured to the girls in the box one after

another, daring not to stay at all for a moment, and
ran out of the box the same way.
The strong men called by the managers also

retreated out in distress.
370 | P a g e
The girls in the box, look at me, I look at you. In the
end, one of them took the lead to go out, and the
others followed. The young man was so terrified that
he shook his legs and belly, bent over without saying
a word, and dared not even look at Wade Zhang to
run out of the box.
371 | P a g e
Chapter 51
In an instant, the people in the box have gone
halfway, only Henry and the people they just brought.
Wade Zhang waved his hand and motioned that all

the twenty or so young people he had brought went
away. After the group of people shouted together,
they left the box.
Wade Zhang took a chair in the box and sat down, "I
said Amy Zhang, you are a little too impulsive, if my
elder brother recently asked me to check these
scumbags threatening female college students, see
what you do today "
Now things have passed, Amy Zhang also feels that

she is a bit impulsive today. Although she is not afraid
of the boss Wang and the model company, but in the
situation just now, if Wade Zhang arrived in time, a
few of them would have to suffer a big loss today.
Too.
"Also!" After Wade Zhangshu dropped Amy Zhang's

sentence, he waited for Amy Zhang's voice and
turned his attention to Henry. "I just saw that this
buddy is not so powerful. Still hiding behind the
woman? "
372 | P a g e
" That's right. "The youth who came with Wade Zhang
took over Wade Zhang's words," Some people, that's
unappealing. "
" Wade Zhang, you helped me only once, no need It’s

sour, my brother-in-law, he does not like to kill, killing
him personally, he will be afraid of this situation. ”Amy
Zhang spoke for Henry, and at the same time
expressed an apologetic look at Henry, originally said
to have dinner together However, the result brought
Henry into this matter, which made Amy Zhang very
embarrassed.
Amy Zhang's words now, if they are heard by people

familiar with Henry, they will laugh out loud. If there
are any people in this world that can scare Henry, it is
definitely not a matter between one or two countries.
"All right, everyone blames me." Lam Sun stood there,

his head down, "Amy Zhang is also to help me get
angry, and this matter has nothing to do with the
brother-in-law, he can come with us, already helped
Busy, Wade Zhang, thank you very much today. "
"Hi!" Wade Zhang exhaled, waved his hand, and said

indifferently, "It's all classmates, thank you, Lam Sun,
if you have anything in the future, just tell us, do not
hide it. It's not been a year or two since we met. "
373 | P a g e
" Well. "Lam Sun nodded and gave Wade Zhang a
grateful look.
"Yeah, that's good!" Amy Zhang stepped forward and

patted Wade Zhang's shoulder. "You are still a man
now. If you can wipe off the eyeliner of your mother-
in-law, I think we might as well Will consider you. "
Wade Zhang looked at Daisy in surprise, Daisy

hugged his chest with both hands and turned his head
directly.
Several people chatted in the box for a while. Wade

Zhang saw that Lam Sun was still a little shocked, so
he suggested to have some fun and relax.
"Looking for fun? What fun?" Amy Zhang became

interested when he heard the fun.
Wade Zhang stretched his finger over the top of his

head. "The top floor of Xianwei Building has opened a
casino. If you are interested, you can go up and play
with two of them. You do not have to play too much.
Get five or six hundred chips. "Oh, that's all right."
Amy Zhang heard, and could not wait to pull up Lam

Sun's arm and walked upstairs.
374 | P a g e
"Go, play two!"
Wade Zhang smiled and took his two brothers, as well

as two female college students with strong makeup,
and also walked upstairs.
Daisy stood in the box, looked at the classmates who

went out, and looked at Henry beside him,
embarrassed: "Brother-in-law, if I say to them, shall
we go to dinner first?" Henry smiled and shook his
head, "It's okay, go and play together."
In every city, there are almost so many unknown

gambling gears, hidden in some unexpected places,
just like this umami restaurant, if it were not for Wade
Zhang to tell everyone, I'm afraid no one would guess
that there is such a big gaming room on this top floor.
Just like those performed in Hong Kong City movies,

the casino is divided into several areas, with a total
area of nearly 2,000 square meters. Each area has a
different gameplay, and the amount ranges from one
hundred yuan to tens of thousands. The spicy bunny
girl shuttled through the gaming room, and the tens of
millions of bosses sat at the gambling table, drinking
wine and smoking cigars, and throwing money at the
same time.
375 | P a g e
Around the hall, there are buffet meals and soft
leather sofas for guests to rest.
The most basic condition for a gambling table is to

exchange chips.
Wade Zhang lightly exchanged 10,000 chips for the

car, and distributed it to his two brothers and their
women. All four of them took the chips from Wade
Zhang with a happy face, and ran to the table to try
their luck.
"Amy Zhang, let's go." Lam Sun looked at the

luxurious appearance of the casino, and there was a
trace of uneasiness in her heart. She was a child of
the poor family, and some could not accept such a
scene.
"It's okay, it does not matter if you play two." Amy

Zhang patted Lam Sun's back of the hand, reassuring
her that she had exchanged a thousand chips and
took Lam Sun to play the simplest bet.
Henry stood in the lobby of the gambling stall, looking

at all of his surroundings, his thoughts could not help
but erratic. A few years ago, he was gambling billions
in the Olympic City, and he also confronted the world
376 | P a g e
gambler in Las Vegas. In a small casino, no one
cares about it, it is nothing more than ordinary.
"Brother-in-law, do you want to play two?" Daisy

asked beside Henry.
"No need." Henry waved his hand. "Gambling this

thing, ten bets and nine cheats. It's meaningless.
Besides, I do not lack money. Why did I risk playing
tricks?"
"Yeah." Daisy Nodded thoughtfully, not to mention

this gambling, and sold the entire Xianwei Building,
which was not as good as one-tenth of her sister's
worth.
Amy Zhang took Lam Sun to play the bet size. At first,
Lam Sun could not let go, but after playing a few, Lam
Sun found that these were not as untouchable as he
thought. The gamblers next to him, each Playing with
red eyes, no one noticed such jerky.
On the other side, Wade Zhang's two younger

brothers and their women have won a lot of money,
and they are not happy one by one.
"Go, Amy Zhang, what is the meaning of these two

hundred bets, let's go play a little bigger and win two
377 | P a g e
KTVs at night!" One person came over and greeted
Amy Zhang.
Amy Zhang now has good luck. He took Lam Sun and
walked to the senior court, where he bet, starting at
least 500.
Henry and Daisy did not change a chip, so they

followed Amy Zhang and watched them play.
With a cigar in his hand and a glass of red wine in his

hand, Wade Zhang walked over from the side. He
deliberately made himself feel comfortable, as if he
often went in and out of such high-end places.
"Why do not you play two brothers?" Wade Zhang

raised his eyebrows and asked Henry, he felt that his
chance to get back the game was coming.
"No more playing." Henry waved his hand.
378 | P a g e
Chapter 52
"Cannot you afford to play?" A younger brother Wade
Zhang stood at the gambling table and turned his
head to say, "Look at his clothes. One hundred
dollars, five hundred dollars for one bet, but not
anyone who wants to play can play. "
" Yes. "This younger brother's girlfriend snuggled up

against him," A big man, no money, and courage
Little, I do not know what can make a woman to rely
on. ”
“ Being brutal with just one body is a hard work.

”Another younger brother, Wade Zhang, said,“ I said
Daisy, why did your sister find such a husband, Let’s
tell our brother to introduce a rich family to your sister.
It’s better than that. I do not know how many times
better than that. ”
“ You do not lie here, my brother-in-law just does not

like this kind of occasion! ”Daisy glanced at Zhang.
Become two younger brothers.
"Oh, everyone has their own ambitions." Wade Zhang

chuckled softly. "Xiao Wan, it's boring to stand there. I
just bought you ten thousand chips, otherwise you will
play two?"
379 | P a g e
"No. Daisy refused with a wave of his hand.
"I said Daisy, why are you so polite?" Wade Zhang

said, "What does our brother look like to you? You
should understand that you want to be like your sister
and find a waste to be your husband in the future."
Ah? "
" Who are you talking about! Pay attention! "Daisy

looked at Wade Zhang's brother with a warning face.
Henry stood there, listening to these students ridicule

and sarcasm about himself, he just found it
interesting, he also experienced this era before, he
understands their ideas very well, there is nothing
bad, just simply want to belittle others and find a face
for himself. If it is really that kind of social celebrity, or
some commercial giant deliberately defame Henry,
then Henry will not be easy to forget.
Although Henry is no more than a few years older

than these college students, he does not know how
many times he or she has matured their mentality.
Shaking his head, Henry walked aside, looking at the

gambling games on the remaining tables.
380 | P a g e
"Daisy, your brother-in-law, is a little too useless?"
Wade Zhang's younger brother said here.
"Would you like to try another sentence?" Daisy

stared at the younger brother Wade Zhang. She knew
that her brother-in-law did not want to worry about
these people.
Although Henry is the son-in-law of the Lin family, he

has been seen by Daisy for several times. Daisy
knows that this man is not a waste in other
populations, he just does not like to care about others,
but once angered He, the consequences are very
serious. Last time in Sai Shangshui Township,
Richard was a good example.
Brother Wade Zhang saw Daisy really angry, glanced

at his mouth, and dared not speak again, after all, this
is his later sister-in-law, he was just about to go back
and press his chips out, and gambled two more, he
heard a sound beside him There was a sharp scream.
"Chees! Who are you hitting!"
Wade Zhang's brother turned his head and looked at

his girlfriend when he scolded him face-to-face with a
middle-aged woman, but the grotesque just came
from his girlfriend, Weng Ni. .
381 | P a g e
"I said little girl, you and I walked with my head down,
and I accidentally met, your mouth is a bit too dirty,
right?" The middle-aged woman was wearing a purple
dress and a platinum necklace around her neck. It
looks quite temperamental, and his face is also angry.
"Just say you, how about the cheap goods, and

apologize to me as soon as possible!" Weng Ni
reached out to the middle-aged woman, arrogant.
The quarrel here also attracted Wade Zhang's

attention. Amy Zhang and Lam Sun, who were
playing happily, also put away their chips and came to
the place where the quarrel occurred. Wade Zhang
frowned and asked, "What's going on?"
"Brother Cheng, this slut does not walk long eyes and
hits me and does not apologize." Weng Ni looked
upset.
"Pop." Sounded a crisp sound, middle-aged women

fierce slap a slap in the face Weng Ni, printed red five
fingerprints, eyebrows middle-aged women, "mouth
cheap?"
"Ah!" Ong-ni With a harsh scream, he looked at the

middle-aged woman with a distorted face, "You hit
me? You slut dare to hit me, I fight with you!" As
382 | P a g e
she said, Weng Ni threw herself at the middle-aged
woman go with.
"Fine." Wade Zhang grabbed Weng Ni and motioned

her to stand aside, and Wade Zhang went up to
negotiate with a middle-aged woman, "I'm afraid it's
not good to hit people directly like this?"
"Yo, little brother, To blame, you can only blame your

friend’s unclean mouth. ”The middle-aged woman
covered her mouth with a smirk, and her slightly curly
long hair shivered gently. Although she was about
forty years old, she was a milfs Save, can also be
regarded as a stunner.
"Then you cannot do it. Today, we must give us an

explanation." Wade Zhang guarded his people behind
him, and Weng Ni was crying into his boyfriend's arms
at the moment, looking at his girlfriend's sobbing look.
, Anger will not hit a spot.
"Brother Cheng, you must make this bitch pay today!"
"Yes!" Wade Zhang's other younger brother Yang

Feng and his girlfriend Fu Qian also nodded
vigorously.
383 | P a g e
Middle-aged women glanced contemptuously at the
college students, "Little brother, little sister, do not
blame your sister for not reminding you, you can still
go now, wait, but there is no chance."
"Joke, we will become Brother is a member of Aoba,

what else can you do about us? "Quan Qiang hugged
his crying girlfriend and directly raised the name of
Aoba.
"Aoba?" The middle-aged woman froze for a moment

when she heard the name. The next second, she
laughed again, and the smiling flowers twitched, and
the peaks rose up. "Aoba? When will Aoba find these
children?" Smashed the scene? Hmm? "
The um word in the mouth of middle-aged women fell

around Wade Zhang, and they gathered around
dozens of strong men in black suits, all staring at
Wade Zhang with a bad look.
Weng Ni, who had just been arrogant, looked at the

battle and his legs were soft. If she was not snuggled
with Quanqiang, she might just sit on the ground.
"Ao Yesha sent you to trouble, or let you die?" The

middle-aged woman reached out her right hand and
looked at her slender fingers, "Little brothers, my
384 | P a g e
sister has just given you a chance, now You guys
knelt down and gave my sister a knock, and my sister
let you go. How about? "
Wade Zhang and several of them were completely

surrounded by dozens of strong men in black. In this
battle, everyone It can be seen that this matter cannot
be done today.
The four people who were just arrogant next to Wade

Zhang were all fearful at the moment, and there was
still a little madness.
Amy Zhang, Daisy, and Lam Sun's three daughters

stood together, also looking anxiously, thinking about
how to deal with the matter in front of them.
Wade Zhang frowned fiercely, "Are you really going to

be against our green leaves?"
"You green leaves?" The middle-aged woman smiled

disdainfully, "Little brother, if you really can represent
green leaves, then this green leaf, It wo not exist for
so long. Besides, do you think that Aoba will come to
trouble me for your group of little ass? I will give you a
minute to think about time, either kneel or break your
limbs, Think for yourself. "
385 | P a g e
Chapter 53
Yang Feng and Quan Qiang heard their limbs cut off,
and their legs were soft, which made them feel unable
to stand.
Quan Qiang's voice shuddered a little and said, "You

... do not go too far, know who my brother is! He is the
son of the president of the Chengda Group. If you
move him, you must have no good fruit to eat!"
"Chengda Group? That third-rate enterprise?" The

middle-aged woman smiled indifferently, "Little
brother, today is your father standing here, without
knocking a few heads, do not want to go, one minute
later, this is you The chosen yo, abolish them! "
Middle-aged women waved their hands, the dozens of

suit fighters walked towards Wade Zhang and others,
squeezed their fists, and the joints made a noise,
which stopped in the ears of Quanqiang. , As if the
sound of a broken bone.
At the entrance of the casino toilet, Henry carried his

pants. As soon as he walked out, he saw a large
crowd of over forty men wearing suits in the hall.
386 | P a g e
"Huh." Henry found Zhang Zhang to sit on the sofa.
"Was there anyone else in the casino?"
He had just sat down and heard Daisy screaming

from the crowd.
Henry changed his face and searched around for a

while. Sure enough, he did not see Daisy's figure. He
did not hesitate any longer, and strode toward the
place where the group of strong men were.
This group of people gathered around together, and

Henry could not squeeze in for a while, listening to
Daisy's screams in the crowd from time to time, Henry
was anxious in his heart, and gave a roar.
"Do you want to stop Lao Tzu!"
This roar came from Henry's mouth, but it made

people feel like thunder exploded in his ears, and the
prickly eardrums hurt.
This bustling crowd, because of Henry's roar, actually

stopped subconsciously, just because, in this roar, it
was too imposing, just like the oppression of the
superiors to the lower ones, people had to go obey.
387 | P a g e
Seeing this, Henry was relieved and started working
with both hands, pushing away the strong man
squeezed in front of him and rushing into the crowd.
Henry saw that Wade Zhang's two younger brothers

were already lying on the ground. Footprints were all
stamped on their clothes. The face was also purple
and black. Wade Zhang's left eye was black, and he
thought he was hit by a heavy punch.
Wade Zhang’s two younger brothers ’girlfriends have

worn out clothes, and the clothes around their necks
and necks have been torn apart. Daisy’s three people
squatted together in a group, and the clothes on the
body are wrinkled. Fortunately, the three girls
protected the key parts It's tight, it's not cheap.
The girl's sobbing sounded, and Henry was so angry.
The three Daisy seemed to feel that the people

around them had dispersed. They slowly looked up,
with tears on their faces. When they saw Henry, Daisy
seemed to find a way to rely on him, crying and
fluttering into Henry's arms. cry.
Henry saw that Daisy's hair was all scattered and his
neat white shirt was crumpled.
388 | P a g e
Amy Zhang and Lam Sun's two girls have the same
folds.
"Yo, another messy thing?" The middle-aged woman

saw Henry and smiled gently.
"Okay, I'm here." Henry patted Daisy's back gently as

she did not hear the middle-aged woman, calming her
emotions.
Probably because of the emergence of Henry, Daisy

had to rely on her sobbing.
"Xiao Wan, tell me, who touched you just now?"

Henry's voice was very soft, and he was afraid to be
surprised like Daisy.
Daisy slowly lifted his head buried in Henryhuai's

face, with tears on his face, and tears on his long
eyelashes.
"Brother-in-law ... I ... I do not know, I ... are afraid ..."

Daisy's voice was very soft and still trembling. She
was just terrified. She was hard to imagine. If it was
not Henry who dared to come, now What it will look
like. "It's okay, it's okay." Henry gently stroked
Daisy's soft hair. "Brother-in-law helps you find it out."
389 | P a g e
Henry, who was standing beside him, waved his
hand. Not terrified, but she is much stronger than
Daisy and Lam Sun.
"Help me take care of her." Henry grabbed Daisy's

shoulders, handed her to Amy Zhang's arms, then
turned around, glanced around, and said, "Who just
started?"
Henry's voice was not loud The tone is very heavy, as

if to question.
"Little brother, it seems that you have not figured out

the situation yet?" The middle-aged woman stretched
lazily. "It should not be the time for you to question us
now."
"Who moves the hand?" Henry did not look at the

middle-aged woman At a glance, his eyes were
locked on the man in the suit closest to Daisy.
In Henry's eyes, with fierceness, with a kind of killing,

and with a contempt for life, how many warlords and
crocodiles, under Henry's eyes, would be terrified,
kneeling and begging for mercy This strong man in
black could not look directly at Henry's eyes.
390 | P a g e
The strong man in the suit stepped back two steps
subconsciously, and then reacted. This scene that
was frightened by people's eyes made him feel
particularly embarrassed and shouted at Henry. "Ah!"
Before the Zhuang man in the suit finished speaking,

he uttered a painful scream, which was so sad that it
hurt the eardrum.
The arms of the strong man in the suit were broken by

Henry Zhangg. Two sharp bone spurs were stabbed
from the skin of the forearm. Blood was sprayed on
the strong man in the suit. , Dare not to see, timid
Lam Sun even screamed.
As soon as Henry's hand was released, the strong

man in a suit with his arm broken fell to the ground,
sucking cold air in pain, and rolling all over the floor.
The indifferent middle-aged woman who always

showed everything could not help but take two steps
back.
Henry broke one's arm, just like doing a trivial thing,

looking at another strong man in a suit. "Who else
moves his hand? You?" Another strong man in
391 | P a g e
a suit saw Henry himself It seems that scared hastily
lowered his head. The scene just started scared
them. When have they seen such a scene and broke
their arms?
"Have you started?" Henry asked softly.
The strong man in the suit with his head down shook
his head vigorously.
"I do not believe it." Henry smiled slightly at the corner

of his mouth and reached out to grab the other's arm,
breaking it hard.
"Ah!" There was another scream.
Henrysong walked towards the next person.
Lam Sun on the side did not hold back, and with a
vomit, he fell to the ground to vomit.
Wade Zhang’s two younger brothers, as well as the

two younger brothers ’girlfriends, do not dare to look
at Henry now, but they remember clearly how they
just mocked Henry, who is this man, this is clearly a
devil! He even said that such a person is useless?
If he is all useless, what is he?
392 | P a g e
The middle-aged woman standing aside now feels
that the man in front of him, like a mountain, keeps
releasing pressure to herself. If he is allowed to go on
like this, she will be crushed and she cannot stand it.
Atmosphere, yell, "Enough!"
393 | P a g e
Chapter 54
"Ah!"
Another scream, Henry ignored the middle-aged

woman, broke the arm of one person again, in front of
him, these strong men in suits were considered How
can you hide? Shot against him? Who dares? These
people have been scared by Henry!
"Boy, you're crazy! But do you know where you are in

trouble?" The middle-aged woman was ups and
downs by Henry's agitated chest, but her eyes were
contradictory and she dared not look at him. The next
goal is on yourself.
Henry, who was about to walk to the next person,

suddenly turned around and gave a white tooth to the
middle-aged woman.
The middle-aged woman was taken aback by Henry's

movements, and she stepped back again and again.
Wade Zhang’s two younger brothers were lying next

to each other, and watching Henry alone caused such
a great deterrent, not only scared the middle-aged
women to retreat, but also made the group of strong
men in suits dare not move, and thought of their
394 | P a g e
previous Words and deeds, saying what people are
cowards and waste, now I hope to find a ground seam
to get in.
Henry looked at the middle-aged woman with a smile,

and asked, "Whose site?"
"Zhou Family!" The
middle-aged woman said, when she uttered these two

words, she had strong confidence in her eyes.
As we all know, the leading company in Yinzhou is

Lin. Its founder Robert Lin has an unshakable position
in the Yinzhou business community, and the second
only after Lin is the Zhou family! Someone even said
in private that if the Lin family were not subject to
Robert Lin Fuze, they would have been replaced by
the Zhou family.
Zhou's group, a tiger that lay dormant in Yinzhou City,

although it did not show up very much, but no one
dared to provoke it!
"Zhou's family ..." Wade Zhang on the side heard

these two words, his body trembling slightly. Although
he had a good family background, he was also
equipped with a BMW at the university, but compared
395 | P a g e
with the Zhou family, this point is like An ant in front of
an elephant is not worth mentioning.
Suddenly Wade Zhang thought what the middle-aged

woman said just now, even if her father was here
today, she would have to kowtow to go out. She did
not talk big!
In Yinzhou, who dares to provoke the Zhou family?

Even those of the Lin family, it is estimated that they
will do some scenes when they see the Zhou family,
and they will not directly provoke them! Today, you
are making trouble at Zhou's site? No wonder the
other party does not care about their own company at
all, no wonder the other party does not care about
Aoba, this is the Zhou family! One of the two rare
mountains in Yinzhou!
Wade Zhang was terrified. He was afraid that

because of this incident, the Zhou family would be
angry with his father. Such a behemoth of the Zhou
family only needs to move his finger, and his
company will be uprooted, and there will never be a
day when he will turn over!
"Zhou Family, huh, huh." Henry chuckled lightly. He

really had a destiny with this surnamed Zhou.
396 | P a g e
"Boy, are you afraid?" After lifting Zhou's house, the
middle-aged woman seemed to be quite confident,
staring at Henry, "If today, you honestly admit me a
mistake, because you are so bloody , I let you take
your friends away, otherwise, Zhou's place, it's not
you who smashed it! "
Amy Zhang stood beside Henry, stretched out Henry's

sleeve, whispered:" Brother, The Zhou family is very
powerful in Yinzhou and ca not be bothered. ”“ It
’s okay. ”Henry and Amy Zhang smiled.“ Yinzhou,

there’s nothing that I ca not do. ”
There is nothing that I ca not do, so Amy Zhang will

export Swallowed into the belly.
Henry raised his feet and paced towards the middle-

aged woman. As he walked, he could see that there
was a little more confusion in the middle-aged
woman's confident eyes. Henry stopped when he
was three meters away from a middle-aged woman,
"Tell me, what will be the consequences if I admit that
I am not wrong today?"
"The consequences? The consequences are that all

of you will suffer The Zhou family's anger! "As
397 | P a g e
soon as the middle-aged woman's voice fell, both
Wade Zhang and Amy Zhang shivered unconsciously.
They could see what the status of the Zhou family
was in their hearts, but, Second only to Lin's family!
"Sister Hua, Zhou Shao is here."
A young man in a waiter walked to the middle-aged

woman and said respectfully.
"Master is here?" There was a hint of joy on the face

of the middle-aged woman, "Well, please, Master,
come over!"
And Wade Zhang and others, after hearing the news

of Master Zhou's coming, that face was ashamed,
especially It was Wade Zhang, who kept talking in his
mouth, and it was over.
What kind of person is Zhou's young master? Wade

Zhang once met under the introduction of a friend.
Only that side made him remember deeply. That is
definitely a ruthless character. Wade Zhang
remembers that there was a family background
similar to his own. The second generation of the rich,
annoyed Master Zhou's family by accidentally saying
the wrong thing, and his legs were broken on the
spot. The father of the second generation of the rich
398 | P a g e
declared bankruptcy the next day and disappeared
into people's sight.
In Wade Zhang's eyes, the Zhou family's young

master Danny was absolutely cruel and grumpy.
Today he was having trouble in his place and was hit
by him again. What would happen? Wade Zhang now
only hopes that this matter does not involve his family,
otherwise his family's Chengda Group should also
declare bankruptcy.
"He's right, who would make trouble ah?" A frivolous

insolent voice sounded in the crowd outside, "Is not
want to live? Zhou to our site to make trouble? Court
death it's really him."
This man swears and made no secret of sound .
Wade Zhang lowered his head and made his body

tremble with fright. Wade Zhang’s two younger
brothers were even worse. Seeing that their elder
brother did not dare to say anything, they even closed
their mouths tightly.
The crowd spread out, Danny was wearing a color

shirt, holding an enchanting beauty in one hand, and
walked towards this side.
399 | P a g e
Sister Hua squeezed out the crowd, walked over,
nodded to Danny with a respectful face, "Master, you
are here, these people are making trouble in the field,
they say they are the people of Aoba Society, and
one is the president of Chengda Group. Son. "
" Aoba? What shit Aoba? Who gave their guts trouble
at my Zhou's site? "Danny looked disdainful," What is
there to form a big group, which bird hair, look for
People go and see, if this company wants to open it,
do not let it go! "
Danny's words made Wade Zhang's last hope in his

heart shattered. This time, he not only suffered a loss,
but also exhausted his home, Aoba, also In the face
of the Zhou family, what does the group with its own
family count?
Sister Hua said again, "Young Master, and someone

else, a few of our people were scrapped."
"Who? Who moved me? Eat the bear heart leopard

gall? Give him to Shenhe today!" Danny looked sad.
Now, Henry and others are surrounded by dozens of

strong men in suits, and Danny cannot see them.
400 | P a g e
Danny went into Shenhe's sentence, and scared
Wade Zhang's two younger brothers' crotch was a
little wet. The two women Weng Ni and Fu Qian could
not stop crying, and all the makeup on her face was
crying.
401 | P a g e
Chapter 55
Amy Zhang and Lam Sun, also with fear on their
faces, but Daisy, at this time calmed a lot.
In the face of these thugs in the Zhou family, Daisy

was afraid because she was likely to lose money in
these thugs, but when she saw Danny, Daisy was
sure that Danny did not dare to move her and would
give herself a face and let her friends go.
"Shen He? Who do you want to sink?" Henry's voice

sounded in the crowd.
Wade Zhang's two young brothers glanced at Henry,

and after reading a sentence in their hearts that they
did not know life or death, they quickly lowered their
heads.
Danny outside the crowd heard this sound, and felt a

bit familiar, but he could not remember where he had
heard it. He responded directly and said aloud: "Laozi
just let you sink the river? Do you give up to Laozi, let
Laozi look Which bird hair is clamoring here! "
Danny waved his hands impatiently and stood in front

of him, blocking the crowd from his sight and making
way for him.
402 | P a g e
The crowd dispersed and Henry stood there. His eyes
could see Danny without hindrance.
Danny also saw Henry at this moment.
"Are you sure to let me sink?" Henry grinned and

looked at Master Zhou in front of him.
Danny’s arrogant face suddenly converged when he

saw Henry. He lost a smiley face and stuttered a little,
"Original ... It’s you ..."
Danny now wants to give himself one Slap, it's no

wonder that I just heard this sound so familiar, but it
was this great god, so what's so special about me?
"Kneel!" Henry suddenly slammed.
Standing there, Danny did not hesitate at all. He burst

into a knee and fell to the ground.
The occurrence of this scene caused everyone

present to have their eyes widened. Everyone's eyes
were filled with incredible expressions, including
Daisy.
403 | P a g e
Although Daisy knew that Henry would not be afraid
of Danny, Henry slammed and let Danny kneel
without hesitation. This ...
Hua Jie opened her mouth wide, and her plump body
appeared a little stiff, "Master, you are this ""
"Shut up!" Danny directly reprimanded, "Kneel down!

Apologize!"
As the young master of Zhou's family, Danny could

not have a bad face, but he knew very well that his
so-called face, the man in front of him In front of them,
nothing is the case, the other party can destroy all
their arrogant capital with just one phone call!
Sister Hua looked at Danny as if she was not kidding.

At this moment, even if Sister Hua was so puzzled
and unwilling, she had to be honest and obedient,
slowly kneeling, facing Henry, "Yes ... … Sorry. ”
Such a scene made Wade Zhang, who had just been

so desperate, do not know what to say. He now has
only one idea in his mind, that is, the brother-in-law
Daisy, who is who, in a word, scared the Zhou family
The master knelt in front of so many people!
404 | P a g e
The two girls Amy Zhang and Lam Sun glowed with
splendor in their eyes and stared at Henry's back for a
while.
"Do not apologize to me, tell them." Henry took two

steps back to the right, exposing the figure of Daisy's
three women to Danny's sight.
The Zhou family regarded the Lin family as the

biggest competitor. The membership of the Lin family
was naturally investigated by Danny, so he
recognized Daisy standing there at a glance.
"Xu ... Miss Xu."
"It seems you know." Henry smiled, "Your person, just

bullied her, how should this account be calculated?"
"What!" Danny's pupils expanded instantly With a

startled look on his face, he looked at Sister Hua with
an angry look, "What are your hands?"
"Master, I ..." Sister Hua just started to explain.
"Slap!" Danny slapped Hua sister's face with a slap,

"Waste! Let you manage a casino, you do not even
know a few big men in Yinzhou, this girl Xu, but the
405 | P a g e
sister of Lin Lin Do you dare to fight even the Lin
family? "
Dannyqi's body shivered. Before that, he had cheated
Sylvia, but commercial things, even if they were
disgusting means, they were not counted out of
bounds, but now, hitting people, that It's another
character!
Sylvia's sister!
What Danny said, like a thunder, exploded in the

crowd, whether it was Hua Jie, Wade Zhang, etc., I
felt that my mind could not think now, and it was
blank. What happened before me, the news I heard,
They shocked them too.
The young master of the Zhou family, when he saw

Henry, was knelt down at first sight, and the ordinary
girl in their eyes turned out to be the younger sister of
Sylvia, the city's commercial giant!
Wade Zhang now thinks that he usually drives a BMW

X5 to show off in front of Daisy, and he feels the
redness of his face, which is almost ashamed!
and many more!
Wade Zhang suddenly thought of another key issue!
406 | P a g e
Daisy is Sylvia's younger sister. The man in front of
him is Daisy's brother-in-law. It is impossible that he is
... Sylvia's husband! I just said that Sylvia's husband
is a waste! Why do you own!
Wade Zhang felt as if he were a clown who jumped

on the beam and had been leaping in front of the
other party, and the other party looked at him like a
joke.
Wade Zhang glanced at him, his two younger

brothers, now also had the same look as themselves,
and they felt ashamed and thrown into their bones.
"How to solve the problem, you figure it out for

yourself, I hope you can give me a satisfactory
solution, and then you should know it yourself." Henry
smiled at Danny.
Seeing this smile, Danny shuddered for no reason

and nodded sincerely. "Understood, I understand!"
Henry stepped forward and patted Danny's face with

his hand.
"Sure, sure!" Danny smiled compensatingly.
407 | P a g e
"Xiao Wan, bring your friends, let's go." Henry waved
to Daisy.
"Well." Daisy nodded vigorously, took Amy Zhang and

Lam Sun's arms, and followed Henry towards the
crowd.
Wade Zhang and several people also quickly got up

and trot to follow Henry's footsteps.
Just after this happened, few people had no interest

in playing, and even the chips in their hands were not
exchanged for cash, and they left the casino.
Until Henry left, Sister Hua was still there, her

trembling legs, showing the fear in her heart.
"Well, you Daisy, obviously a rich second generation,

still hiding tuck, how many meals have pitted me,
please invite you for dinner today!" Amy Zhang went
out and went upstairs to Daisy's neck, threatening
with a vicious face Road.
Daisy smiled helplessly, "Okay, I invite you, what do

you want to eat?"
"That must be expensive, and you want to kill big

households today!" Amy Zhang did not hesitate at all
408 | P a g e
and directly mentioned several well-known hotels. Let
Lam Sun choose.
Lam Sun's face was a bit cautious, "You ... you

choose, I'll do it."
"Dep! All are good sisters, you must choose today!"

Amy Zhang grabbed Lam Sun's arm, "It's not good
not to choose."
"I ..." Lam Sun opened his mouth, but said nothing for
a long time.
"You are all friends. The friendship is nothing to do

with your identity. Choose it quickly. Everyone is
hungry." Henry and Lam Sun smiled slightly and
waved to Wade Zhang. "There are a few of you, what
are you doing?’s meals are not active, everyone is
starving, come over and think about what to eat! "
" Brother-in-law, we ... "Wade Zhang's face came to

Henry strangely, and the way of speaking became
more restrictive.
"Okay." Henry knew what they were thinking, and it

did not matter if they bowed their hands, "Both old
men, how about ink like a girl, choose a place to eat!"
409 | P a g e
"Well, well, brother-in-law, thank you "" Wade Zhang
nodded and said sincerely.
410 | P a g e
Chapter 56
In dinner, saying that Daisy is to be slaughtered, and
the last few people still chose a food stall with a per
capita consumption of 30, and had a good meal. It did
not make the relationship rusty because of any
problems.
After the meal, Henry told Daisy directly to go home.
There were so many things happening. When Henry

arrived at home, it was already half past nine. Henry
stood outside the villa and looked at the darkness
inside. There was no light on. It was a bit strange.
Does Lin always sleep so early?
Henry opened the door and glanced into the room. He

saw that everything in the room was the same as
when he left, and Sylvia never came back.
"Strange."
Henry took out his mobile phone and made a call to

Sylvia, but no one answered it.
Henry thought about it and called Milan again. Milan

said she was not with Sylvia.
411 | P a g e
"Then do you know where my wife is?"
"It seems that there is a party. In the afternoon, Ben

called and said that when the old classmates gather
again, he should also call Sylvia." Milan was on the
phone. Recalled.
"Well, I see." Henry nodded, hung up the phone, and

walked out of the door.
Henry also arranged manpower protection around Lin

ZHan, but he could not do everything, so sometimes
Henry could not know where Sylvia had gone. People
who say it bluntly, go out one casually. That is the role
of having a head and a face in the whole world. They
ca not show up easily. Instead, it is Henry himself.
Very little.
People who have seen Henry and know Henry’s true

identity, except for his most trusted friend, have only
his enemies, and the latter has few people who can
live in the world.
It took Henry three minutes to find Ben's license plate

number through his own intelligence network. Within
ten minutes, according to Ben's license plate number,
it was locked where Ben's car was currently parked.
412 | P a g e
Henry did not directly ask people to search by Sylvia's
license plate number. He was afraid that those who
secretly wanted to be unfavorable to Sylvia would find
something and frighten the snake.
Ben's car was parked in a private clubhouse. When

Henry came here, he also saw Sylvia's red Mercedes-
Benz GT and determined that Sylvia was here.
After finding Sylvia, and confirming that Sylvia was

fine, Henry was not in a hurry. He simply stood in the
parking lot and waited for Sylvia to get together.
There are many such private clubs in Yinzhou City.

To put it bluntly, it was converted into a villa. There
are banquet halls, karaoke, and board games rooms
in the clubhouse.
At around 10:30, there was a loud noise in front of the

clubhouse. Henry stood in the parking lot and looked
around. He saw seven or eight men, women and
women walking out of the clubhouse talking and
laughing. Some wine.
"Handsome, is there fire?" A
charming voice rang behind Henry.
413 | P a g e
Henry turned his head and saw a beautiful woman
with a sexy figure and hot red hair standing behind
her.
"Sorry, no." Henry shook his head.
This woman's upper body is hot, her waist is slender,

and she is now wearing a navel costume and a mini
skirt. The two slender white legs are exposed in the
air. Henry's eyes did not stay on the woman for more
than a second. His attention was all placed in front of
the clubhouse, waiting for the woman to appear.
"Giggle." The hot girl smiled, "Handsome, are you
waiting for friends here?"
"Well, wait for my wife." Henry nodded, not looking at

it,
"Is still a good man, There are not many men like you
right now. ”The hot beauty stretched out Yubi and
touched Henry’s shoulder.“ Handsome guy, is not it
boring? ”
“ Not boring. ”Henry’s shoulder Twist and shake off

the woman's arm.
"Humph." The hot girl yelled, "It's a man with a sense

of style."
414 | P a g e
After that, the hot girl walked away in a big step.
While she turned around, she showed a successful
smile and secretly posed in the dark. An OK gesture,
where there is a camera in one hand, is picking a
photo. From the photo, although Henry's face is not
visible, anyone familiar with Henry can recognize it at
a glance.
The photo shows people at a special angle, the body

of the hot beauty is tightly attached to Henry's body.
The photographer smiled and took out the phone,

dialed a number, "Song Shao, get it done, he really
appeared, and the photo is now sent to you."
"No hurry." Ben walked to the clubhouse door while

holding the phone Looking at Henry standing in the
parking lot, there was a sneer on the corner of his
mouth, "In the past few days, take more pictures, as
long as the scale is enough, the benefits will be
yours!"
"Understand, hey."
Henry stared at the door of the club until the angel-

like woman appeared and he walked over.
415 | P a g e
As soon as Sylvia walked to the door of the
clubhouse, he saw Henry's figure. Henry slowly
walked to Sylvia.
Sylvia frowned slightly, "Why are you here?"
"I'm a little worried to see you did not go home so late,

and come to pick you up." Henry showed a knowing
smile.
"Pick me ..." Sylvia's expression was startled, her

frowned eyebrows slowly stretched, and Henry made
a small movement. A simple sentence made her feel
a warm current flowing in her heart, "Okay, let's go,
the car is in front , I drank some wine and you opened
it. "
" Well. "Henry nodded, took the car key from Sylvia,
and the two walked side by side toward the parking
lot.
"Sylvia, who is this, have not you seen it?" Behind the
two, a slightly suspicious female voice sounded.
"My husband." Sylvia turned back and replied loudly,

with a smile in his eyes.
416 | P a g e
Henry grinned and walked lightly, opened the door of
the co-pilot for Sylvia and greeted her, and behind the
two Mercedes-Benz GTs, an obscure Volkswagen
Jetta slowly followed.
Sylvia drank some wine tonight. Her pretty face was

reddish. The moonlight above her head reflected on
her delicate face, adding a bit of playfulness to her,
like an elf under the moonlight.
She snuggled on the co-pilot, her body tilted, and her

eyes just saw Henry's profile.
Henry has short, capable hair. His facial features are

distinct, his face is elegant, and there are traces of
wind and frost left on his cheeks.
Previously, as long as Sylvia thought of this man as

his husband, he would grow disgust from the bottom
of his heart, but I do not know when it started. This
feeling gradually faded away. She was surprised to
find that she seemed to accept that this man
appeared occasionally by her side. , Just like tonight,
that sentence will take you home.
Sylvia ca not remember how long he has not heard

such a thing. It seems that since he grew up, after his
417 | P a g e
mother left, no one has said to himself again. He is
the only one in so many years.
418 | P a g e
Chapter 57
The moonlight tonight is a little bright. Under the
moonlight, the fiery Mercedes-Benz GT drove gently
on the road and went home, as if foreshadowed, a
fiery Heart, is moving towards the harbor, and finally
stopped there.
Inside the car, there is gentle music.
"This night's wind blows, it's tickling, my sweetheart

..." The
night passed quietly.
As early as the next morning, Henry poured tea for

Sylvia, cleaned it, and then went out.
Henry sat in the wooden pavilion of the Ivy League

Welfare House and muttered to himself, "Mom, I
found her. I once swore to you that as long as I live
for a day, I will never allow anyone to hurt her, you
know Well, I think I am really happy. If you are still
there, you will be happy for me. She has a cold
personality because of family reasons, but she has a
good heart. It's very pleasant. "
A breeze blew, with the summer heat.
419 | P a g e
Henry's old mobile phone ringing was harsh.
"Hello?"
"Boss, the Silver State Police recently monitored the

Aoba Society almost in all directions. It was a little
difficult to kill their boss without anyone knowing, but
there was a chance today." A handsome young man
rang on the phone the sound of.
"Say it directly." Henry reached out and took his ear.
"I heard. Today, Aoba Society is holding a banquet in

the Baxian Building. It seems that the two local
associations are negotiating. Then the boss of the
Aoba Society will also go. This should be an
opportunity."
"OK, I know." Henryhang After disconnecting the

phone, I inquired about the location of Baxian Building
on my mobile phone, and after setting up a walking
navigation, walked towards it.
Henrycai had just left the welfare home, and the cell
phone rang again. Henry glanced at the caller on the
cell phone, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his
eyes.
420 | P a g e
"Hey, beautiful police officer, what's your job?"
"Where are you?" Helen's soft and rapid voice rang

on the phone.
Henry rolled his eyes, "Is not it sent to you,

orphanage."
"Give you half an hour to come to the police station to

see me!" Helen ordered on the phone.
"I said police officer, I do not seem to be a criminal?"
"Less nonsense! The weapon you participated in last

time hasnot been closed yet. If you do not want to
spend the night in the bureau, just listen honestly for
half an hour, Now it’s time to count! Duo ... Duo ... "
Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Henry could

not help crying and crying. I did not know what to say
when I met such a policewoman.
Now Henry cannot reveal his identity. If the

policewoman insists on engaging in herself, that can
really cause a lot of trouble for herself.
Henry thought about it, turned off the navigation of

Baxianlou, drove a car, and went to the police station.
421 | P a g e
In front of the Yinzhou police station, a police officer
saw Henry with a look of admiration on his face,
"Dude, here?"
This police officer looks like greeting someone who

came home.
"The Han team is in the office. You go directly. The

Han team is the only one in the office." The police
officer gave Henry a look that all men can understand.
Helen was sitting in the criminal investigation office,

looking at the documents in her hand. The summer
shirt was worn on her. It was not like a police uniform,
but like a role-playing, giving people an unspeakable
temptation.
Helen frowned.
The door of the office was knocked and Henry walked

in.
Helen, who was sitting behind his desk, squinted at

Henry and said lightly: "Come in and close the door."
"Oh."
422 | P a g e
"Bang", the police officers of the criminal investigation
office closed and the police officers sitting in the lobby
outside the office all smiled at each other. The smiles
had a common meaning.
In the office, Helen threw the document in his hand on

the table, facing Henrydao: "Look at it yourself."
Henry took the document suspiciously and glanced at

it, but just this one gave him a heart. anger.
The police arrested three batches of fugitives in a

period of nearly half a month, a total of 16 people.
According to the confession provided by these 16
people, they came to Yinzhou for one thing.
Kill Sylvia!
"Your Lin family is a tycoon, ordinary people cannot

get in touch at all, we cannot control the grievances
and grievances between your tycoons, but now this
involves the underground community, we have to
control it, I hope you can say everything you know,
Why did these people want to kill your wife, and why
did those people last time
deal with you? " Helen stood up, staring at Henry with
his eyes like a torch.
423 | P a g e
"I do not know." Henry shook his head.
"Henry!" Helen suddenly shouted, and his hands

clapped heavily on the table in front of him, so
powerful that the whole table was shaking, and Helen
was also fluctuating in front of him, "I am not joking
with you now, you Do you know who these 16
fugitives are? Each of them is a police wanted
criminal! Each of them has at least one life on his
back! "
" I understand, but I really do not know who wants it

Kill my wife. "Henry frowned, and he has been
investigating this matter.
Helen stared at Henry for two seconds, suddenly

smiled, and sat on the office chair, holding his chest
with both hands, "If you do not say that, then I can
only invite Mr. Lin, please come to this office!"
"You dare!" Henry stepped forward, his eyes flashing

fiercely.
At this moment, Helen felt like he was being stared at

by a beast. Henry's eyes were extremely scary. Helen
obviously felt that his heart was beating violently.
424 | P a g e
She endured the thrilling feeling in her heart and said:
"I have nothing to dare! Henry, I warn you, we are
now helping you, and you, not only do not cooperate
with law enforcement, but also threaten law
enforcement officers, just This, I have the right to put
you in prison! "
Henry smiled indifferently," just whatever you want to

do with me, but do not scare my wife, otherwise I
promise you will regret it, really! "
Helen's heart burst into anger and raised an eyebrow.

"Are you threatening me?"
The atmosphere between the two was a little bit of a

cross.
At this moment, the door of the criminal investigation

office was opened, and a police officer hurriedly
rushed to the door.
"Korean team, it's not good, it's life!"
"Human life?" Han stood up gently from the seat.

"What's the situation!" The
police officer reported quickly: "The news from the

West District Police, a building The house was on fire,
425 | P a g e
and both of them were burned to death. Now that
area is blocked. "
" Take me over! "Helen walked hurriedly outside the

criminal investigation office. When he walked to the
door, he suddenly turned back. Come with me! "
" Why? "Henry glanced at his mouth.
"Just because you are under investigation! Let's go!"

The
west district of Yinzhou City is a new urban area. It

has received official support in the past two years. It
has vigorously developed and built many large
shopping malls and residential areas, but the
development time is still short, and the population is
compared with the old urban area It is much rarer.
426 | P a g e
Chapter 58
Henry and Helen arrived at a construction site in a
police car on the way, the police reported the situation
to Helen.
"The location of the incident was in the work shed

area. The deceased were two construction workers.
At that time, witnesses saw the two inside the house.
The fire developed too fast. When the fire brigade
came, the people could not save the life." The
police car stopped. under.
At the construction site, a long isolation belt has been

pulled up. At that time, the foreman who witnessed
the fire and more than a dozen workers were under
investigation by the police and confessed one by one.
Henry saw that in front of him, there was a burnt black

work shed, and the ashes left by the flame were
scattered beside the work shed. Not far away, two
white cloth sheets were tiled to cover the dead body.
"Go and see." Helen gently pulled away the isolation

belt and walked in.
427 | P a g e
Henry was standing outside the isolation belt, looking
over here, turning over there, because it was the
person brought by Helen, and no one was in charge
of him.
Next to the scorched work shed, a young policeman

stood. When he saw Helen coming, the policeman's
face showed a happy look.
"Gentleness, you are here."
"You seem to be very happy when such a big case

occurs?" Helen gave the young man a disgruntled
look.
The young man's face changed a lot, and he

condensed a lot, explaining: "Is not I happy because I
saw you?"
"Tell me, what's the matter?" Helen ignored the young

man's favor, and his eyes were black. Glanced over
the work shed.
"According to the investigation and the information

provided by the workers, it can basically be
determined that this fire was caused by an accident,
and it is sufficient to directly notify the family members
428 | P a g e
to recognize the person." The youth said with a light
expression.
"Accident? From what point did you see that this was
an accident?" Helen showed a dissatisfied look.
"These sheds are all made of iron. The facilities in the
house are poor. The three iron double beds, even if
someone is lighting in the house It will make the
house ignite in a short time. Do you think this is an
accident? "
" This ... "The young man opened his mouth and did
not speak. Although he came early, he did not bother
to investigate the case.
"Jiao Hua, you are a policeman, just like that? Where

are the confessions, show me!" Helen reprimanded
the youth and strode out of the isolation band.
Helen walked out of the isolation zone with an air of

emotion, took the confession just recorded from the
police officer, and slowly looked at it.
Henry paced back and forth, looking at the charred

work shed, and then the workers who recorded the
confession, muttered in his mouth: "It's really a low-
level murder."
429 | P a g e
Helen stood there, looking at what the police had just
recorded. Confession.
"Now this is the time to start work. Why did the two
stay in the shed?" Helen asked a worker with doubts.
The worker told Helen that both of them had recently

suffered heatstroke, and most of them would rest in
the work shed. The cause of the fire might be caused
by the two smoking in the bed. The worker said one
thing, the two died. Once, because I was smoking in
bed and accidentally lit the fire, I lit the bedding and
found it in time, so there was no major problem.
"Get the foreman." Helen handed the confession

record in his hand to a police officer and ordered.
The foreman on this site is a middle-aged man in his

forties. He is not tall, less than one meter seven, and
he is a little fat.
"Police, you are looking for me.""I ask you, where

were you when the fire broke out today?" Helen
looked at the foreman.
At this time, Henry also walked to Helen, looked at the

foreman with interest, and locked his eyes on the
foreman's left hand.
430 | P a g e
"Police officer, I originally went to Party A today. I did
not hear that something happened, so I hurried over."
The foreman was holding a round stomach, and his
face was also uncomfortable. "These two, last time
Almost gave the work shed, and this time it happened
again, you talk about how this work is still open! "
" Who is this person? "Jiao Hua, the young policeman

came over from the side and shoved a handful of
Henry "Go, go, who let you in without seeing the
police handle the case? Go on the side."
"I brought it." Helen's soft voice sounded.
"Gentleness, did you bring it?" Jiao Hua looked at

Helen quite unexpectedly, and then he seemed to
think of something. He looked at Henry with hostile
eyes. "Gentleness, you know, this case is not
relevant. People cannot just come in casually. "
" I think so too, then I'll go first! "Henry waved Helen

gently, and he was going to go outside the
construction site.
"Stop, whoever let you go, stay here!" Helen grabbed

Henryhou's collar and dragged Henry to himself with a
strong pull. This violent appearance is worthy of the
title of Police Force Female Tyrannosaurus. .
431 | P a g e
Henry wiped the sweat on his forehead and said
helplessly: "Police, I still have something to do, when
can I go."
"The case is clear, you go with me, I have something

to ask you!" Helen said .
Jiao Hua stood aside and said: "Gentleness, this is

the case. It is almost certain that the deceased
because of heat stroke, in the process of smoking in
bed, may have accidentally ignited the bed because
of falling asleep, causing a fire and causing death.
The workers all said that the deceased had a previous
record in this respect, and at the time the work was
being started, it was normal for no one to find it in
time. Let me say, even the individual is to blame! The
case can be closed. "
" Poof! "
Henry, who stood aside, could not hold back and

laughed out loud.
"What are you laughing at?" Jiao Hua stared at Henry

with dissatisfaction.
"Nothing, nothing." Henrylian waved his hands, "I just

thought of an interesting thing."
432 | P a g e
Helen stared at Henry for two seconds, "Are you
surnamed Zhang, did you find anything?"
"No Ah. "Henry shook his head hard, his head was
like a rattle.
"Say it!" The more Helen looked at Henry, the more

he felt that this man's expression was not right. The
smile, mixed with it, was mocking! Who is he
taunting?
Henry pondered for two seconds, "I found something,

but I said, you have to let me go. I really have
something to do today."
Helen grabbed Henry's collar and raised his fist, "You

dare to follow me Talk about the conditions? "
Henry smiled," Police officer, this is not my business.

If you do not agree, I cannot force you. "
" You! "Helen glared at Henry, with her instinct, she

could I felt that the fire in the work shed this time was
definitely not as simple as the accident, but the things
in front of her really made her have no clue.
Helen saw that Henry's dead pig was not afraid of

boiling water and hated her teeth. It was not the first
433 | P a g e
time she had dealt with this man. Every time he could
be mad at death!
434 | P a g e
Chapter 59
"Okay, you say! As long as it is useful, I will
let you go! But you dare to play me, you know the
consequences!" Helen loosened Henry's collar, raised
his fists, and said viciously.
"Gentle, he is not a policeman, he can tell you

something, do not let this person mislead you." Jiao
Hua said aside.
"Oh." Henry chuckle loudly, glanced Hua Jiao, "I do

not the police, but you are the police, what is the use?
So obvious murder in front of you, you are identified
as an accident?"
Coke Huayi Listen, unhappy on the spot, shouted at

Henry: "You fart! Why do you think it is murder! I warn
you kid, do not talk nonsense! If you say it is murder,
take the evidence!"
"The evidence is here Gee. "Henry pointed to the

foreman.
The foreman's face changed, "This little brother, do

not talk nonsense! What do you want me to do?"
435 | P a g e
"You said that you just prepared to go to Party A and
have not been to the construction site, right?" Henry
asked.
"Well." The foreman nodded. "These workers saw it,

they called me, and I rushed over."
Henry glanced at the foreman's left hand. "Are you

married?"
Listening to Henry asked, the foreman subconsciously

He put his right hand on the back of his left hand.
Immediately afterwards, his face changed
undetectably, "This is my personal problem, has
nothing to do with the case?"
"Perhaps, come with me." Gently beckoned, and then

pulled apart the barrier and walked towards the
charred work shed.
Helen did not say anything, and with a trace of doubt

in his eyes, he followed Henry's footsteps.
Jiao Hua snorted and followed.
Henry went around the work shed and looked around.

His eyes were suddenly locked at the corner of the
436 | P a g e
work shed. In the black work shed, there was a little
flash of white.
"Sergeant Han, I think you should have someone pick

it up and look at it." Henry pointed to the flashing
white place.
Helen did not call anyone, but put on rubber gloves

and took out the shiny white thing. It was a men's
platinum ring!
The moment he saw this platinum ring, Helen knew

that the clue came out!
These workers are working on the construction site, it

is absolutely impossible to bring a platinum ring, and it
is impossible to put the ring casually in the work shed.
This must be someone who has fallen.
Henry smiled slightly and looked at the foreman

again. "Can you extend your left hand?"
"Why?" The foreman looked at Henry vigilantly, and

did not do what he said.
"Tell you to stretch and stretch, to cooperate with

work!" Helen shouted loudly!
437 | P a g e
The foreman's eyeballs kept spinning around his
eyes.
"Hurry up!" Helen shouted again.
"Why!" The foreman put his left hand behind his back.
"You investigate what you do, what do I do, why do I
listen to you."
"Oh!" Helen stepped forward, his hands stretched

forward, and he grabbed the foreman. go with.
Where can a fat foreman escape the gentleness of

Helen, but he is restrained by Helen in an instant.
"What are you doing! Violent law enforcement, I want

to sue you!" The foreman roared loudly.
"Wait for you to have a chance, let's talk about it."

Henry stepped forward and grabbed the foreman's left
hand. On the ring finger of the foreman's left hand,
there was a mark on the ring finger of the foreman.
Helen took a look, and immediately realized what he

was doing, took the platinum ring out, and put it on
the ring finger of the foreman! The mold of the entire
ring exactly matches the mark on the ring finger of the
foreman. From this point, it can be shown that this
438 | P a g e
ring has an 80% chance of being a foreman! "It turns
out to be you! Your ring is here, what else can you
deny!" Helen's soft eyes widened, and the hand that
restrained the foreman increased his strength, and
the painful foreman grinned!
"It's me! My ring was lost a few days ago!" The

foreman blushed.
Henry no longer went to see the foreman. Regarding

whether the foreman lied, Helen had his own way to
distinguish. He began to authenticate the next clue.
Trapped in a work shed for help, right? "
" Yes! "Helennou nodded and commanded a police

officer," Call that man! "
Soon, a man in a white shirt and red helmet The

middle-aged man was called by the police.
Henry glanced at the man and said, "Tell me about

the situation at that time."
The man nodded and recalled: "I remember it was ten

o'clock in the morning, and soon after the construction
started, I heard someone shouting fire. When I ran
over and saw that the work shed had been completely
burned, both of them were trapped in the house, and
439 | P a g e
the screams were clearly heard. It was too late to wait
for the fire to be extinguished. "
" Oh. "Henry nodded, and then He gently waved at

Han, "This is also an accomplice, catch it!"
"Just fooling! Simply fooling!" Jiao Hua next to the

face shouted angrily, "If you catch, just grab, you say
that the accomplice is the accomplice? What
happened in the end? There is no evidence. Arbitrary
arrests! Just seeing the dead burned to death, you
become an accomplice? "
" Who said I have no evidence? "Henry asked," I ask

you, you have seen the burned person What? "
" Joke! "Jiao Hua smiled disdainfully." The two dead

are still lying there. You asked me to see someone
who has not been burned to death? "
" You have not seen it! " The master of the voice is
Helen.
"Gentleness, you ..." Jiao Hua opened his mouth

wide.
Helen loosened his foreman, turned his head to look

at the burnt black shed, and said, "Henry said well,
440 | P a g e
not only have you never seen someone burned to
death by fire, I have never seen it, in this world, die
There are many people in the fire, but there are few
people who are actually burnt to death. Except for the
ancient capital sentence, which put people on the fire
rack and roasted, they are not really burned to death
by fire! "
" There are still people with bright eyes. Ah. "Henry
smiled and stopped talking. He had given enough
hints. If Helen could not find a clue like this, then her
deputy captain of criminal investigation was really
Baidang.
Fortunately, Helen did not disappoint Henry.
Helen continued to say: "In the event of a fire, the

greatest danger faced by people in danger is not the
high-temperature flame, but the poisonous smoke
burning in the flame. The fire will burn the surface of
the person and then make people Lethal, this process
may take about half an hour, and poisonous smoke
can suffocate, brain shock, and death in just a few
minutes! "
Helen finished, walking quickly to the dead covered

by white cloth, At the same time, wave and order,
"Catch people!"
441 | P a g e
442 | P a g e
Chapter 60
, the face of the worker wearing a red T-shirt and
wearing a red hard hat changed. When he was about
to run, he was held down by two police officers
standing next to him. He looked at the foreman with a
frightened expression, and at this time the foreman
kept bowing his head without saying a word.
Helen lifted the white cloth, and the bodies of the two
dead people were burnt and scorched, and they
looked distorted.
Jiao Hua was standing aside, not dare to see it.
Helen’s good qualities were revealed at this time. She

reached out and held her jaw with her hands
unchanged. The mouth of the deceased naturally
opened. There was not too much black smoke in the
mouth of the deceased, which means that the
deceased Did not die in a fire at all! Before the fire
ignited, they were already dead! So there is no
poisonous smoke inhaled, otherwise, the mouth is
filled with black toxic substances!
The man's confession just now said that he heard the

deceased cry for help and he was lying!
443 | P a g e
At this moment, Helen caught the key to solving the
case!
"Police officer, fulfill your promise, let me go first."

Henry smiled with a smile on his face and waved at
Helen. He did not wait for Helen to speak this time, he
ran away and Helen wanted to say something. , There
is no chance.
Looking at Henry's back, Helen's eyes stayed for a

few seconds, and then he ordered aloud: "Take
everyone back, take a good trial!"
Henry came out of the construction site and looked at

the time, noon.
He remembered that the time when the Aoba Society

held a banquet in the Baxian Building was in the
afternoon. After a casual lunch, Henry walked towards
the Baxian Building.
The signboard of the Baxianlou is as old as the old-

school movie of the 1990s. The decoration inside the
building has been renovated many times. This
signboard looks at the old restaurant, but there are no
holes in it.
444 | P a g e
In the hall, a one-to-one-size Guan Gong statue was
placed. A bronze furnace was placed in front of the
Guan Gong statue. A thick layer of incense ash was
placed in it, and dozens of incense sticks were
inserted in the incense burner, emitting blue smoke .
Since a long time ago, the Baxian Building has

become a place for community negotiation. In
Yinzhou, a slightly larger scene will be held in the
Baxian Building. There is an unwritten rule in the
Yinzhou underground community. That is, in
Baxianlou, you must not do it. Whoever wants to do it
in Baxianlou, then the entire Taoist people will not
convince you.
The people in the community are confused with a

meaning. No one has broken this rule.
Because of the existence of the Baxian Tower, many

large-scale weapons were avoided.
Henry's intelligence team also provided him with all

these things.
When Henry came to Baxianlou, there were almost no

guests here. There were only six women in
cheongsam standing at the door. The decoration style
of Baxianlou was also filled with an ancient flavor and
445 | P a g e
the tables in the hall were all The Eight Immortals
Table, on the vermilion wall directly opposite the hall,
reads a couplet.
The eternal moon and the moon, the thousand years

of loyalty, spring and autumn.
Among the couplets, a five-clawed golden dragon was

engraved on it, which was murderous.
Henry entered the door, the female welcoming guests

bowed to Henry uniformly, the cheongsam split to the
root of the thigh, which was particularly attractive.
"Hello, sir, I need to order something."
Henry's eyes did not stay on the six welcoming female

guests for more than a second, and went straight to
the store, sat on a single table, asked for the menu,
and clicked Pot tea, some pastries, and then looked
at the environment in this shop.
The Baxian Building has two floors and a total area of

420 square meters, which is not comparable to those
of big hotels. Henry's eyes carefully looked at the
ground. Through the degree of wear and tear on the
ground, he could distinguish where the general club
members would sit when they came over.
446 | P a g e
Today, Henry has only one purpose, which is to
completely solve the problem of Aoba. At the same
time, he also needs to know who actually hired
someone to do it himself. In Henry's heart, there are
so few guesses.
Because of the fight at the last night's bar, the police

have recently guarded Aoba's key members
particularly closely, and Henry can only choose to
secretly start in such a place.
After roughly observing it, Henry had a plan in his

mind, and three or two swallowed the pastry just in his
stomach.
"Waiter, checkout, yes, where is the bathroom."
"Sir, on the second floor." The waiter helped Henry

point out the direction.
"Thanks." Henry paid and walked towards the second

floor.
The decoration on the second floor is not as

atmospheric as the first floor. They are all small
private rooms. Henry sees that there are teapots in
447 | P a g e
the private rooms. These private rooms should be
dedicated to playing cards and drinking tea.
Looking around for a week, it took only three seconds

for Henry to find a suitable place.
All he has to do is wait here! Those waiting for Aoba!
Henry’s intelligence team told him that every time the

club negotiated in Baxianlou, Baxianlou would
suspend business. When it was time to come in from
the outside and quietly kill the mission target, it was
obviously impossible to hide inside. simple way.
An afternoon of lurking was nothing to Henry. At first,

in order to kill a conglomerate, he had been lurking in
the thick snow at a temperature of minus thirty
degrees and lying on his body for 33 days. Hours, and
finally kill the mission target, this is a terrible record,
Henry completed at the age of twenty.
Time passed quietly.
The door of the first floor of Baxian Building.
A beautiful door was greeted with doubts, "Huh, what

about the gentleman who came in before? Did you
see him go out?"
448 | P a g e
"No attention." The other door shook his head.
"Okay, do not think about it, the people of Aoba will

come over immediately, pay attention to it!" A
beautiful woman who looks like a foreman
reprimanded.
The second floor of Baxian Building.
Henry tuned his phone to mute long ago and glanced

at the time, at half past five.
"Coming soon." Henry put the phone away, his mind

was gentle, his heart was beating at an even speed,
and there was no trace of anxiety or tension.
Suddenly, a crisp female voice sounded on the

corridor. When Henry heard the voice, he screamed
badly, walked out of the box hidden in the afternoon,
glanced at the direction of the dressing room, and
drilled over.
"Hello? I said, I have something tonight! Right! The

case has been found out! Let everyone be ready to
listen to me at any time!" Helen, who is wearing a
police uniform, hangs up the phone anxiously. Lou
449 | P a g e
looked at it and walked towards a box, then
concealed the door and hid it crept.
Standing in the locker room, Henry saw Helen walking

through the door and entered the box opposite, crying
and laughing, how could there be this woman
anywhere!
Henry stood embarrassed in the dressing room, and

now neither is walking nor walking. He is sure that he
will definitely be seen by this woman as soon as he
leaves the locker room, and then the woman will not
only let herself report her position every day So
simple.
450 | P a g e
Chapter 61
Henry sighed, it seems that tonight, this action cannot
be carried out.
Henry took a seat on the stool in the dressing room,

took out his mobile phone, and prepared to pass the
time. Waiting for the time when the society had
finished the negotiation, the woman with the surname
Han left, go again.
As soon as the phone was taken out, the screen

turned on automatically.
Henry looked at it, and it was Han Weinou who sent

himself a WeChat message and asked where he was.
"Where? Is not it right across from you!" Henry's

fingers were connected on the screen, and a place
was set for Shuishui to Helen. He turned on the
mobile phone and played it.
At about six o'clock, the quiet Baxianlou became

noisy, and obviously many people came.
Henry continued to play with his mobile phone, not

caring about anything.
451 | P a g e
"Go! Go upstairs and see! It's all right to let out!" A
shout of sound rang downstairs, and immediately
followed by a sound of "hoop", apparently more than
one person came upstairs.
The footsteps of ascending the stairs were ringing,

and Henry heard the opposite door of the box door
being "creaked", and the rapid footsteps approached
the dressing room.
Henry stretched his hand to cover his head. "What's

the matter?"
Henry glanced at the closet with a person on his left

hand, pulled open the closet door, and drilled straight
in.
One second after Henry got into the closet, the door
of the dressing room was pushed away by Helen. The
woman's face glanced anxiously, locked her eyes on
the closet, and rushed past.
Henry hid in the closet, watching the closet pulled

open.
Helen, who was still in a hurry the previous second,

stayed here when the wardrobe was opened.
452 | P a g e
The two faced each other, and no one spoke.
Henry can clearly see that in Helen's eyes, anger is

rising!
The sound of footsteps outside the door broke the

silence between the two.
"Keep off!" Helen reached out and pushed Henry a

hand, squeezing into the closet.
"Hi, what a coincidence." Henry Helen gently waved

his hand, with an unnatural smile on his face.
"Shut up!" Helen made a forbidden gesture to Henry

and closed the door.
In addition to being a little taller, this wardrobe has a

very small internal space. Originally Henry was hiding
inside and squeezed the space. Now Helen gets in
and the two people's bodies are squeezed together.
Helen's proud upper body squeezed on Henry's

chest, the thin summer uniform could not hide the
deformed towering.
453 | P a g e
The distance between the two at this time can clearly
feel each other's breathing and sense the other's
body temperature.
Helen subconsciously wanted to push Henry away.

His arms just stretched out, and he did not exert any
force. He heard that the locker room door was
opened. This scared Helen dare not move. Her
outstretched hands were just right. Embracing Henry's
tiger waist, this action should be seen by everyone,
just like Helen was throwing his arms around him.
Several completely different footsteps were heard in

the ears of Henry and Helen, and they could be
distinguished by this hearing. More than one person
entered the dressing room.
"Is the inspection finished? No one, let's go!"
Outside the locker room, somebody shouted, and

then heard the footsteps of the locker room sounded
again, and gradually went away.
Henry and Helen were relieved almost at the same

time. Helen was just about to push open the closet
door, ending this awkward action. The feeling of being
squeezed in front of her made her feel very
454 | P a g e
uncomfortable, but she did not wait for her hand to put
it on the closet door. Hear a sound.
"You, you, you, and you, the four of you are looking at
this, you cannot see anything wrong today, have you
heard?"
"Relax, boss!"
Helen, who was about to push open the wardrobe

door, saw a tattooed youth in the club standing at the
door of the dressing room, the door of the dressing
room was wide open. To go out, even the blind can
perceive it.
Helen had no choice but to stay in the closet, but her

posture with Henry was too ambiguous!
The noise downstairs was getting louder and louder,

and when I heard a bang, the door of Baxian Building
was closed, which also proved that the negotiations
between the two societies began completely.
In the past of one minute and one second, a person

who maintains a posture for a long time will make her
body stiff, Helen is no exception. She slowly twisted
her lower limbs, preparing to stretch her sore arms,
but feeling herself There was a constant sense of
oppression in the past, Helen lowered her head
455 | P a g e
slightly, she saw with her own eyes that because of
her small movements, she was squeezed and
deformed on Henry’s body because of the small
movements, and because of this movement , Let the
neckline of this summer uniform on your body wide
open, infinite style.
Henry's body is directly facing Helen. Now, he is

inconvenient to twist his head. Except for closing his
eyes, he has no way to refuse this style to his eyes.
"Is not that enough?" Helen whispered violently.
Henry glanced at his mouth, "It's not blaming me, I did

not move at all."
"You!" Helen looked at the man in front of her, and he

did not get angry, just returned his position, but now
Just appeared in front of myself!
"I said, Officer, you're so decent. What are you doing

here at Baxianlou?" Henry is really speechless now.
He has never seen such a clever thing. He found this
Aoba Club three times in trouble and encountered all
three Helen.
456 | P a g e
"How can our police not look at the negotiations
between the two major organizations?" Helen stared
at Henry, very dissatisfied with Henry's approach.
"I said Officer Han, the club negotiation, do you have

to take care of this kind of thing? You hate the club
members so much?" Henry asked. He saw from the
first day that he saw Helen, this woman was
absolutely jealous, and treated those Those who fight
and fight, gather together to make trouble, are
disgusted from the bottom of their hearts, otherwise
they will not be so directed at themselves.
"Hate! Of course I hate!" Helen bit her silver teeth. "As

long as my Helen is still a policeman for a day, I will
not let these associations leave it alone. This should
be a society with a harmonious legal system, not their
underworld society Society! "
Henry stared at Helen's eyes. He saw that in this

woman's eyes, there was a hateful look, very rich.
"That ... I think ah, you are a little too extreme. In this
world, it would be wrong if you do not have these club
members." Henry tried to enlighten Helen, but he was
stared back by Helen.
"Less nonsense, what are you doing here?"
457 | P a g e
"Me, I'm here ..."
Henry was ready to take out the excuse he wanted,

and he heard a woman screaming and yelling at her
downstairs .
"Hack them!" Then, there was a loud ding noise.
Helen, who was questioning Henry, changed his face.

He could not even ask why Henry was here. He
kicked the closet door and made a leap.
458 | P a g e
Chapter 62
At the moment Helen surpassed, the member of the
society standing in front of the locker room saw her.
"Han ..." The member of the society had just spoken,

and before he shouted, Helen was knocked down by
a sweep of the court.
Henry closed his eyes hard; this woman is really

violent!
"Police officer Han, you ... you ... why are you here ..."
The rest of the members of the society guarding on
the second floor looked a bit unnatural after seeing
Helen.
Henry, who was hiding in the closet, looked a little

strange. These members were also a little too afraid
of Han gentleness. Last time at the night bar, Helen
said a word, all these people obediently went to the
police station to make a statement.
"What are you doing here!" Helen asked, frowning

frowningly.
459 | P a g e
"We ... we ..." The member of the society lost a small
face and was interrupted by the roar coming
downstairs before he even spoke.
"Brothers, come on! These grandchildren are playing

with yin!" After
hearing several members of the society, he could not

answer Helen's question. He picked up the bench
nearby and rushed downstairs.
Helen reached out and touched the matching gun

hanging around his waist, also rushed downstairs,
and in the blink of an eye, only Henry was left on the
second floor.
Henry walked out of the closet without any hassle,

stretched hard, and slowly walked toward the corridor.
Standing at the entrance of the escalator on the

second floor, Henry could clearly see what was
happening downstairs.
On the first floor, there were at least a hundred

people, armed with sticks, benches, and machetes,
engaged in chaotic fighting.
460 | P a g e
Henry saw that the three heads of Aoba who he saw
at the night bar that day were also among the crowds.
"Gee, Dao Dao sees blood." Henry went to the fence

on the second floor and looked down like a play.
This kind of flesh-and-blood scene, if ordinary people,

cannot bear to look at it, but in Henry's eyes, it seems
too pediatric. When he first contacted the killer
industry, the first thing he learned was how to kill
people. As for Chopping people, their instructors
disdain to teach.
Those guys who just rushed down from the second

floor raised their hands and joined the fight.
Helen looked at the situation in front of her with a

frown on her face, and an armed fight took place in
Baxianlou, which clearly exceeded her estimate.
"Boss, look!" Aoba She pointed the leopard head at

the place where Helen was.
Aoba's boss Leigong's face changed, "Why is she

here?"
"Boss, what should I do?" Leopard's face became

anxious.
461 | P a g e
In front of me, the scene of a hundred people's melee
was not able to stop casually.
Suddenly, a gunshot made all the people in the fight

stop their movements.
Helen stood at the staircase, holding a handful of May

Fourths, and pointed the gun at the ceiling. The
gunshot came from her.
It was at this time that the members of the society

noticed that in the Baxian Building, I do not know
when there was a policeman.
Helen's face was as cold as frost, and he scanned the

hall. "Lei Gong, surnamed Tai, are you both doing too
much? You can fight in Baxian Lou today, and
tomorrow you still want to go to the police station Ah! "
Those members of the community who had just

fought so hard to fight now are actually afraid to go to
see Han Genou.
"Yo, is a Korean police officer ah!" A bearded middle-

aged man laugh, "Oops, I did not expect this Korean
police officers are really rude, rude."
462 | P a g e
"Surname Tai, you Do not give me this nonsense, you
big circle, recently you have moved a little too
frequently! "Helen looked at the other party with a
warning in his eyes. The
middle-aged bearded middle-aged man is Tai Xing.
The Great Circle Society is the Yinzhou underworld

society second only to the Aoba Society. It has
thousands of members and is also the key target of
the Yinzhou police.
Tai Xing burst out laughing, "Haha, Officer Han, this is

what you misunderstood me. Tai Xing has always
been a good citizen who abides by the law. Today, I
am also forced to help."
"It's really interesting, you Tai Boss was forced to

help? "Helen sneered." Who dares to force you, Tai,
boss. "
" Of course he is! "Tai Xing reached out and pointed

to Lei Gong, who was standing on the other side, and
Tai Xing's face showed a touch at this moment. The
wronged look, "Sergeant Han, do you know that he
thunders, he will not leave us a way of life at all! What
are we? A gang! His Aoba club, as the underground
leader of Yinzhou, does not even lead us to develop It
463 | P a g e
still restricts us, does not allow us to be poisoned,
does not let us bet on gambling, you talk about, is
there any Wang Fa, huh? "
Helen Rou looked at Leigong unexpectedly, she did

not expect that Aoba Society still managed these
thing.
Helen asked Tai Xing, "Poison and gambling are

illegal, you cannot touch it yourself, otherwise what do
you want?"
"How do I want to?" The look of grievance on Tai

Xing's face suddenly changed and changed There
was a smirk, "Sergeant Han, what do you think I can
do? I had to kill them, ha ha ha!"
"Lawlessness!" Helen yelled angrily, "Your surname

Tai, you just cannot take it Our law enforcement
officers
put it in our eyes! " " Do not put our green leaves in
your eyes. "Leigong, who has not been silent, took a
sullen face and said," You surnamed Tai, you think it
depends on your big circle. How about treating me
with green leaves, we spit each other and drowned
you too! "
464 | P a g e
" Is it? "Tai Xing raised an eyebrow." Lei Gong, Lei
Gong, do not you forget, how did your wife die? " ""
Leigong's face changed suddenly as soon as he said

this.
"Tai Xing, what do you want to say?"
When Leigong questioned, his body trembled slightly,

and he guessed something.
"I cannot kill everyone in your Aoba Society, can I still

kill your closest relative, Leigong? Huh? Hahahaha!"
Tai Xing laughed wildly.
"It's you!" Leigong gritted his teeth. "It was you who
killed my wife!"
"I killed you!" The leopard head roared and rushed

towards Tai Xing. You can see that the leopard head
looked like it was waving its arms. Very stiff. Last time
Henry unloaded his arms, so that he is not slowing
down now.
"Kill me, it's you?" Tai Xing glanced at the leopard in

disdain.
465 | P a g e
Immediately afterwards, there was a clattering sound.
It was the roller shutter door locked in Baxianlou,
which was pulled away from the outside.
Outside the Baxian Building, there were black people

standing, all dressed in uniform black costumes, and
a swarm of bees poured into the Baxian Building, at
least fifty people.
At the moment of seeing these people, Leigong

frowned, "Hei Lei!"
Hei Lei! The power of the underground faucet in Ning

province is unknown how many times larger than
Aoba!
While these Black Thunder members appeared,

Helen subconsciously looked upstairs. She probably
guessed why Henry was here. These Black Thunder
people are also related to him!
466 | P a g e
Chapter 63
"How is it, Leopard Head, do you still want to kill
me?" Tai Xing smiled, holding his chest with both
hands, winning the ticket.
Leigong's face was completely gloomy. He knew that

he might be planted today. His long-term dominance
in Yinzhou made him lack of vigilance. He did not
expect Tai Xing to start in Baxianlou, and even more,
Tai Xing found it. Hei Lei's help.
"Tai Xing, do you think that if you kill me, you can
replace Aoba?" Leigong squeezed his fists with both
hands, gesturing to his men. "Aoba, not only me!"
"It's boring to kill you." Tai Xing chuckled and waved,

"Go, please ask Officer Han."
Several younger brothers nodded and walked gently

toward Han.
"Stop, do not move!" Helen screamed sharply and

pointed at Tai Xing. "Are you surnamed Tai, are you a
little too bold?"
467 | P a g e
"Bold? I do not think so." Tai Xing asked him to help
him. The raised right hand suddenly changed a
gesture.
"Be careful!" Leigong exclaimed.
Helen only felt a strong wind hitting behind him, and

he was shocked. Just about to react, he felt a violent
blow on his right wrist, grabbing the pistol in his hand,
and released it.
Helen's first reaction was to grab a gun, but was

stopped by a whip leg. Helen could only retreat again
and again, avoiding this whip leg.
With a click, the dark pistol fell to the ground.
Helen only saw the people who shot against him. The
other person was thin and flexible, but when he came
to him, Helen did not notice.
"Officer Han, how about the skill of Hei Lei's double-

flowered red stick?" Tai Xing smiled. He took two
steps forward and stooped to pick up Han's pistol that
fell gently on the ground.
468 | P a g e
Leigong pushed away the younger brother in front of
him, strode to Tai Xing in front of him, "The surname
Tai, what are you doing, come at me!"
"Leigong, if you talk about you, your boss is not too

small. What are you doing with me?" Tai Xing's
educational tone, "You said, I killed you, and I cannot
replace Aoba, so why?" , I thought of a good way, it is
better to use your daughter's life in exchange for you
to automatically dissolve Aoba? "
Tai Xing took the gun and pointed it at Helen's head.
The muzzle of the black hole has a cold killing

atmosphere, and people who have not faced the
muzzle cannot feel that feeling.
A person, when he is pointed at a gun, even if he

knows that there is no bullet in the gun, he will feel
some fear, not to mention, when he knows that there
is a bullet in the gun.
Henryyi was on the handrail of the second floor,

watching the scene downstairs.
"No wonder this female Tyrannosaurus hates the

society members so much that she turned out to be
the daughter of the triad boss. Listening to the
469 | P a g e
conversation just now, her mother died in the hands
of the triad."
At this time, Henry also understood why those young

children Respectfully respected Helen, this female
Tyrannosaurus is not only a policeman, but also a
mafia princess!
Henry covered his forehead, the relationship between

the family is also chaotic enough, the old man is the
underworld brother, the daughter is the deputy
captain of the police criminal investigation, the
daughter has always wanted to arrest her father,
eradicate her father's power.
Henry did not move, and continued to lie here.
Lei Gong stared at Tai Xing, the murderous intention

in his eyes could not be concealed, "Tai Xing, I said,
what do you want, come at me!"
"With such a good hostage in my hand, why should I

be at you?" Go? "Tai Xing asked back," Lei Gong, are
you the boss? Do you think you are stupid! " "Tai
Xing, you do not say righteousness!" Leopard
squeezed his fist.
470 | P a g e
"Shit morals, yuck!" Tai Xing shattered his saliva on
the ground. "My Tai Xing will say morals, and I won’t
kill him Lei Gong's wife. How about Lei Gong, your
wife died in my hands. Today, your daughter I also
have to die in my hands, the feeling of killing your
family is so cool! Hahahaha! "
On Tai Xing's face, it was full of enjoyment.
"Tai Xing, your brain is sick!" Helen's voice sounded,

and she laughed at herself, "Do you think you used
me to threaten Leigong? When he knew his wife was
in danger, he still did not want to give up green. Ye,
today's green leaves have dominated Yinzhou for
more than ten years. Do you think he can give up
green leaves for me? You too underestimate his
thunderbolt's ruthlessness! "
" Is it? I do not believe it. "Tai Xing shook Shaking his
head, rubbing his fingers back and forth on the trigger
of the pistol, "I want to try, Leigong, I counted to three,
you think about whether to dissolve Aoba, or I killed
your daughter."
"One!" Tai Xing's finger on the trigger Stopped, not

shaking.
Leigong was silent and did not speak.
471 | P a g e
Helen's eyes did not make waves.
"Two!" Tai Xing's fingers gradually bent. "Gee,

Leigong, your daughter said well, you are really
inhuman."
Leigong is still silent.
Helen's long eyelashes flicked lightly, closing his eyes

and corners of his mouth, drawing a self-deprecating
smile.
"Three!"
"I agree! Dissolve Aoba!" Leigong's clenched fists

loosened. "But you have to promise me that today, my
daughter must be let go!"
"That's right." , Put down the pistol, and at the same

time pulled out a white cloth from the pocket, carefully
wiped the fingerprint on the pistol, and finally threw
the pistol back on the ground, "Sergeant Han, my Tai
Xing did not do anything illegal, pistol or something, I I
have not seen it before. "
Lei Gong was relieved to see Tai Xing throw away the
pistol.
472 | P a g e
Helen opened his eyes and regained some luster in
his eyes.
"Tai Xing, your goal has been achieved, what other

tricks, come out!" Leopard stared at Tai Xing with hate
in his eyes.
"No, no, no," Tai Xing waved again and again. "My
purpose is far from being achieved. You said that
Aoba would dissolve and dissolve? How should I
believe you? Your Leigong's method has long been
famous on the Tao, How dare you guarantee that
Leigong left the door of Baxianlou with his front foot,
and will the back foot burn us all with a fire. "
" Then do you want my life? "Leigong asked in a low

voice.
"God, destiny!" Tai Xing's face was horrified. "Lei

Gong, do not talk nonsense, police officer Han can be
here! How can you say such things in front of law
enforcement officers? My Tai Xing is good Citizen!
But ... "
Tai Xing's voice changed, and all the horror on her

face disappeared." The law stipulates that you cannot
intentionally injure or kill, but there is no regulation
that you cannot harm yourself. Good policeman, I do
473 | P a g e
not want to be stared at by your good daughter every
day in the future, so you cut your limbs and let your
daughter take you, leave Yinzhou, find a country, and
have a good year. "
474 | P a g e
Chapter 64
Leopard head roared , "Tai Xing, do not go too far!"
"Shut up your stinky mouth!" Tai Xing took a fold

Pedal, hit the leopard head, "Here, do you have the
right to talk!"
Tai Xing threw a folding pedal hard, Tai Xing sorted

out the clothes on his body, and breathed a sigh of
relief. It's nonsense with you, how to choose, you can
do it yourself, or you can cut off your limbs yourself, or
I killed your daughter, you think! "
" Yes . "Lei Gong nodded, simply nodded and agreed.
Leigong knew very well that Tai Xing would say it and
he could do it.
"Yes!" Tai Xing's face showed a look of approval,

"This is what a father should look like, well, start your
performance, but do not be too bloody, I do not see
the bloody scene!"
Tai Xing's words just fell, and a younger brother

standing beside him threw the dagger to Leigong's
feet.
475 | P a g e
Lei Gong stared at the dagger for five seconds,
squatted down and picked it up.
"Brother!" Leopard's head flashed unbearably.
"Tai Xing, I hope you do what you say, do not deal

with my daughter!" Lei Gong clenched his dagger in
his hands and gritted his teeth.
"Of course, I'm Tai Xing, but a good citizen who

abides by the law."
"Youngest." Leigong turned his head to look at the

poisonous snake that had never spoken. In the year,
the brothers followed me, there were too many
enemies. "The
viper nodded, still silent.
Anyone familiar with the poisonous snake knows that

now, his anger has risen to the extreme, but the
current scene has been firmly controlled by the big
circle society.
The members of the big circle society present, and

the people of Black Thunder, can completely crush
these people.
476 | P a g e
Leigong smiled a little, then looked at Helen deeply,
raised his dagger in his hand, and then pierced his
knee bone.
The members of Aoba, who could not bear to look at

it, closed their eyes.
"Enough!" A loud scream came.
Lei Gong's dagger, about to pierce his knee bone,

stopped.
As you can see, Helen’s eyes have turned red. She

looked at Tai Xing and her voice was a little choked
up. "Are you surnamed Tai, do you have to kill them
all?"
Tai Xing's face was filled with the winner's smile.

Looking at what you said, the road was chosen by
Leigong himself. I did not force him. ”
Helen looked at Leigong for a few seconds, then

suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction
of the second floor, shouting:“ The name is Zhang’s,
The person you found is about to drive us to death.
Are you still planning to watch the drama on it? "
Helen's mouth moved, terrifying Tai Xing.
477 | P a g e
"Is there anyone? Go find it!"
"Do not look for it, I will come out myself." Henry's
voice sounded, and the figure gradually appeared on
the stairs.
"It's him?" When Lei Gong and others saw Henry,

their faces changed.
The scene that Henry beat them one hundred and fifty
on that day, they still have a fresh memory.
Helen looked at Henry and took a deep breath. "It's

Zhang's name. Even if I beg this time, let the people
you find go."
"Who am I looking for?" Henry was confused.
"You did not find these black thunders?" Helen was

startled. She felt like she was doing something wrong.
"Fuck, of course not me, how could I find these

members of the society." Henry waved his hand. "This
..." Helen opened his mouth softly, not knowing what
to say.
She has always believed that the people of Hei Lei

were found by Henry. Last night, more than 150
478 | P a g e
people were injured in the Aoba Club. The specific
situation of the Aoba Club was also reluctant to
disclose. The police got news again. Hei Lei once
asked Aoba about the news, but Helen Rou
reasonably thought it was Hei Lei.
At that time, the person in conflict with Aoba was

Henry. As the son-in-law of Henrylin's family, Helen
did not doubt that Henry had such energy.
But now it seems that this is not the case.
Henry has nothing to do with this conflict. Let's not

talk about why he was here. Helen already
understood that his own voice involved Henry.
Thinking of this, Helen did not know what to do. She

could not help herself. She could only give Henry an
apologetic look, and then said to Tai Xing: "He is from
the Lin family, follow this matter It does not matter, let
him go. "
Tai Xing's mouth twitched." I'm going to say no? "
Leopard looked at Henry and took a deep breath."

Brother, do not you want to know who let us deal with
you? Today? " You take my eldest brother away, and
I put the man's hands up! "
479 | P a g e
" Youngest, do not! "Leigong just started to speak,
and was held by the leopard's head. The leopard's
head looked at Henry with an unbearable look in his
eyes," How, Little brother. "
" He? Take you away? "Helen looked at Henry

suspiciously.
Henry tilted his head for a moment, then shook his

head.
Seeing Henry shake his head, Leopard head sighed

like an appointment.
Tai Xing suddenly smirked, "The Lin family? I heard

that Sylvia, the president of the Lin Group, is a
beautiful woman, why do not you come out and let the
brothers play for a while, let go of you, how are you
kid?"
Henry had no glorious eyes. At the moment when Tai

Xing was talking, a flash of cold light flashed. He
twisted his neck and rushed to the younger brother of
Aobashe standing at the door of Baxianlou: "Come
on, please close the door Let these people run. "The
younger brother of the Aobashe standing at the door

of Baxianlou dare to hesitate and quickly followed
480 | P a g e
Henry's words and pulled the shutter door up. At the
night bar that day, he was also present and saw the
horror of this man with his own eyes.
Seeing the door close, Henry grinned, revealing a row

of white teeth.
"Warm reminder, and other scenes may make you a

little uncomfortable, just be patient." Henry raised his
foot and walked towards Tai Xing.
"Hehe." Tai Xing snorted, "Boy, I feel like you are

threatening me?"
"Not threatening you." Henry shook his head, "The

threat is too low-level, your mouth is so cheap, so I
decided to keep you from talking forever. "
" Joke! "Tai Xing's eyes were fiercely aimed at Henry,"

I want to see, how do you make me never speak! "
" That's it. "Henry is at a distance When Tai Xing was

still five meters away, he suddenly accelerated. His
explosive power made no one on the scene react.
When they saw Henry again, Henry was already
standing in front of Tai Xing. He held Tai Xing's jaw in
one hand. Tai Xing opened his mouth unconsciously.
481 | P a g e
There was a smile of excitement in Henry's eyes. He
pinched Tai Xing's jaw with one hand, and the other
hand was quickly inserted into Tai Xing's mouth,
grabbing Tai Xing's tongue, and pulled hard.
482 | P a g e
Chapter 65
A large piece of blood is sprayed out, Henry steps
back slightly, and there is no blood on his body.
Such a scene made some people with insufficient

bearing capacity get sick on the spot, and Tai Xing's
pair of eyeballs were completely raised, which was
particularly scary.
After Henrysong's hand, Tai Xing was like a puppet

with a broken thread, and he collapsed to the ground.
Helen Rou Qiang endured the disgust in her heart

and looked at Henry in disbelief. She had always felt
that Henry was an unscrupulous rogue. She even
threatened him often by force, but in the scene now,
Helen Rou is a fool I also knew that I had never really
understood this man before.
Henry acted decisively without any hesitation. During

the chatting, he directly asked Tai Xing's life. This kind
of spicy, even these frequently-committed community
members, were scared to dare to act violently. Lei
Shuanghua red stick, the same is true.
483 | P a g e
"No one can run away." Henry narrowed his eyes and
gave a smile to the people in the big circle and those
in the black thunder.
One person was stared at by Henry, and could not

bear the pressure of this fear. He screamed like a
vent and raised his machete to rush towards Henry.
In the face of this person, Henry kicked at his chest.

The man was kicked out without hindrance, and when
he flew out, the machete in his hand was taken by
Henry.
Henry waved his hand violently, threw the machete

that he had just snatched out, and poked it into the
man’s chest.
Another life!
This set of actions is almost fierce!
"Devil! Devil!" Someone in the large circle of people

murmured like this, looking at Henry's eyes, full of
fear.
"Death!" Hei Lei's double-flowered red stick roared,

and came from behind Henry.
484 | P a g e
Henry did not even look back, his right hand grabbed
lightning behind him, he did not even look at his
opponent, he pinched the opponent's throat
accurately. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if
Henry's opponent took Henry the initiative I have the
same throat.
There was horror in the eyes of the double-flowered

red stick. He had not just faced this man directly, he
could only feel the murderousness and contempt for
life of the other party, but now with his hands, he saw
the gap between himself and the other party, that is
One underground, one heaven.
Henry squeezed each other’s fingers and squeezed

the throat of the black thunder’s strongest beater,
then threw it to the ground like a litter, and he himself
continued to walk towards the crowd of the big circle .
Henry was so scared that so many community

members were present.
Today, the negotiations between the two gangs, the

tricks of the big gangs, and the surprise attack of Hei
Lei, all because of Henry's existence, have become
his own show.
485 | P a g e
"Run! Run! He is the devil! It is the devil!" Among the
crowd, whoever yelled first, this sound is like the gate
of the reservoir.
The brother of the club nearest to the gate of the

Eight Immortals Tower, frantically pushed away the
person in front of him, and opened the rolling door.
Aoba's younger brother wanted to stop it, but he could

not stop these already crazy people, and the rolling
shutter door was opened with a whimper.
The time is now 7:30 in the afternoon, and the light

from outside shines in, letting the younger brothers of
the big circle see hope.
Henry stood in the hall, looked at the opened roller

shutter door, and smiled: "I said, no one can run
away, do it!"
At the moment when Henry's handwriting fell, the

youngest brothers who rushed out of the Eight
Immortals Tower first lay together. Go down. outside
the Eight Immortals Building, ten figures with devil
masks appeared from all around. Each of them held a
sharp blade in their hands, flashing a cold awn.
The mask has fangs, and it's extremely grim.
486 | P a g e
They waved sharp blades in their hands, as if cutting
grass, harvesting members of the society who had
fled.
The scene that happened outside looked to everyone.

The ten people who walked from all around were like
the messengers of hell. They took away lives and
seemed to be doing a very ordinary job.
"Who the hell are you?" Helen turned to look at

Henry, she could not bear to look at it anymore.
"A stingy person." Henry stretched his waist, "Who

said my wife, I will destroy him."
"You are contempt for the law!"
"The law?" Henry chuckled, "For her, I can be The

whole world is an enemy. "
The scene outside the Baxianlou, like the Shurachang

in this world, if it is not in a remote location, it must
have caused riots and panic.
The three heads of Lei Gong's Aoba Society looked

out of the door. The ten people who appeared
suddenly were the gods of death from hell.
487 | P a g e
Leigong and others now found that they were really
ridiculous. At the beginning, they had to deal with
such a person. His strength and power were simply
not understandable by himself and others.
Those big circle clubs and Hei Lei were completely

broken. They just ran out of the Eight Immortals
Tower and rushed back together. None of them still
hung their so-called faces, all kneeling on the ground
and kowtowing, Shouting loudly.
Outside the door, ten masked deaths stood at the

door of Baxianlou and did not step into Baxianlou.
Henry looked at the members of the society kneeling

on the ground and waved at the door.
These despising gods of life, Qi Qi bowed to Henry

without saying a word, silently disappeared at the
door of Baxianlou.
Such a scene made Lei Gong and other people even

more horrified. They were still speculating that these
ten people might have been invited by Henry, but now
it seems that this is not the case.
The intercom on Helen's waist made a sound at this

time.
488 | P a g e
"The Korean team, the Korean team, received a
report, and there was a large-scale weapon fight near
Baxianlou."
"The Korean team, the Korean team ..."
This voice was repeated three times in the intercom,

and the other party's tone began to anxious.
"Han team, please reply, please reply!"
Helen held the walkie-talkie in her hand. Her eyes

wandered back and forth between Henry and her
father, her eyes flashing perseverance and
perseverance.
"Han Team ..."
"Community fighting, bring people here." The
siren sounded in everyone's ears within thirty

seconds. Four vehicles drove to the door of
Baxianlou. When they saw Baxianlou, then The blood
in one place, these more than 30 corpses, these
policemen were also shocked with faces, this is
definitely enough to make a huge case across the
country.
489 | P a g e
"Give up, let go!" Ten policemen with explosion-proof
shields pushed the members of the society at the
door of Baxianlou and rushed in.
"Korean team, what is the situation?" A police officer

asked.
Helen was silent for a long while, and said: "Hei Lei
and the big circle clash, resulting in large-scale armed
fighting, the main suspects all died in the armed
fighting, take these people back, let's file ..."
"What about them?" He pointed his finger in the

direction of Aoba.
Helen vomited lightly, "look on."
490 | P a g e
Chapter 66
A long warning line, pulled in front of the door of
Zuixianlou, the police ordered that no one should be
close to this place, so large-scale fighting, more than
30 people died It will definitely arouse high attention
from the DPRK.
All the people in the Aoba Society dispersed, and

some important members were taken away to make
confessions.
Dozens of members of the society were brought back

to prepare for interrogation, but the police chief
suddenly called and informed everyone that this case,
there will be a special person to handle it, no one is
allowed to interrogate it without permission.
Jingcheng Security Bureau, a helicopter took off and

headed towards Yinzhou.
Henry followed the Leopard Head to the Night Bar.

Leopard Head fulfilled his promise and told Henry
who wanted to deal with him.
491 | P a g e
The night bar lobby was empty and there was only
one person sitting on a deck with cramped hands
between his legs.
"It's him?" Henry was quite surprised when he saw

the other party.
"Hey, sister, brother-in-law ..." Chaning looked at

Henry with a smile on his face, and then looked at the
leopard's head. "Dad ..."
Henry knew why Chaning changed his attitude so

quickly.
Aoba Leopard's second head leopard head is

Chaning's father! It seems that Chaning also knew
through his father what he did last night at the Yeshi
Bar.
"Kneel!" The leopard snorted.
Chaning knelt in front of Henry with a "pop", "Brother-

in-law, I ... I had no eyes before, just wanted to teach
you something, it did not mean anything else."
"OK, let's get up." Henry indifferently waved Waving

his hand, he sat down on the deck. "It's all a family.
492 | P a g e
It's a bit misunderstood to be normal. Just make it
clear."
"Thank you ... Thank you brother-in-law." Chaning

was delighted and nodded quickly.
With some doubts and surprises on the face of the

leopard, with his understanding of Henry's two
methods, he really does not think that this person is a
generous character.
Henry smiled slightly. If the Lin family is in charge of

Sylvia now, he will definitely abolish Chaning without
hesitation. But now, the Lin family is in a deserted
sand. Sylvia wants to get control of the Lin family.
That’s why Henry does not care about Chaning.
Chaning can provide a lot of help to Sylvia in matters
of the Lin family.
There is an artificial river in Yinzhou City. In the

evening, many people will walk along the river and
enjoy the cool summer breeze.
Leigong and Han Genou walked side by side along

the river at a slow pace.
493 | P a g e
"I really did not expect that you would spread that
panic for me today." Leigong lit a cigarette for himself
and sighed.
"I did not expect that you would be willing to give up

your society for me, nor did you expect Tai Xing to bet
and poison."
Lei Gong took a deep breath and slowly spit out, "We
father and daughter , how many years, not properly
spoken to? " "
five years seven months thirteen days. "Han gentle

not thinking, just to name a precise figure," from the
day my mother died. " "
yes ah. "Lei Gong sighed," you know, why did you
stop you when you applied to the police academy? "
" You are a thief, I am a soldier. "Han gentle soft

eyebrow, with a touch of hatred.
Under the world, the closest person is also the person

he hates the most. Such emotions can easily drive
people crazy.
Leigong took a step, smiled bitterly, put his hand into

his pocket, took out the wallet, and in the mezzanine,
494 | P a g e
took out an old photo that had been yellowed. "I
have not told you before, this is your mother's photo. I
met your mother during the interview in the same
unit." On the
photo is a heroic policewoman.
The moment Helen saw this photo, his pupils

enlarged, "My mother is ... a policeman?"
"Yes." Leigong nodded. "At that time, your mother

was a senior student who graduated from the police
school, and I went. Applying for the police, in the end,
your mother successfully became a police officer, but
I did not do it. "
" Why? "Helen was puzzled.
"The interviewer at the time asked me, what should I

do if I met a club member."
"How did you answer?"
" If you beat them, they would run when they saw me,
and they would be scared if they saw me. They all
listen to me! "Leigong handed this yellowed picture to
Helen." The interviewer told me that I am not suitable
to be a police officer, but more suitable to be the boss
495 | P a g e
of the club, the daughter, you and I are of the same
kind. People, you should take my place! "
Henry came out of the night bar and saw Helen

standing outside the bar.
Now Helen has fallen off a police uniform, wearing a

tight-fitting black T-shirt, a pair of blue denim shorts,
and a pair of red AJ sneakers. Her short hair is
matched with her dress, full of vitality, and then In
addition, her beautiful face attracted many people's
attention.
"Drink with me." Helen leaned on a prone motorcycle

and hooked his finger at Henry.
"Where do you want to drink?"
"Less nonsense, just come with me." The
black squad racing on the road, as if doing some

catharsis.
Helen parked the motorcycle in front of a nightclub

called Lan Nuo. This nightclub is located in the most
prosperous area of Yinzhou. It can be said that the
number of people is full every night. There are often
bosses throwing money in it and opening tens of
496 | P a g e
thousands of bottles. The wine, of course, is
indispensable to these flamboyant men and women.
The nightclub was filled with deafening music. Helen

twisted his waist with the music and came to the bar
to ask for a bottle of wine.
Helen did not talk to Henry. He picked up the wine

glass and drank it with his head up. In a blink of an
eye, he already had three cups of diarrhea.
"Henry, what will happen today, will you laugh at me?"

Helen replayed the wine glass on the bar and filled
himself again.
"What are you joking about?" Henry was puzzled.
"I'm a policeman, my father is a thief, hehe." Helen

looked up again and drank a glass of wine.
"Oh." Henry responded with a smooth expression and

shook his head. "No laugh."
"You know, I have been very contradictory for so

many years, and I cannot catch him." The wine drank
too fiercely. It’s easy to get on the top, Helen
continued to drink a few cups, sitting there and
shaking left and right. Suddenly, Helen leaned into
497 | P a g e
Henry’s arms and she smiled at Henry. No
contradiction, you know, my dad has given me the
position of President Aoba. He told me that there are
many ways to promote good and eliminate evil. Aoba
prohibits Yinzhou’s The bar sells medicines, bans on
gambling, and the police cannot do what they do! "
Henry nodded, poured himself a glass of wine, and

looked at Helen in his arms, and said:" What you said
makes sense I understand, but what do you mean by
lying in my arms? "
498 | P a g e
Chapter 67
"Indulgence, haha." Helen squeezed into Henry's

arms again, her head lying on Henry's chest, a flat
belly away from Henry's hand At ten centimeters, as
long as Henry was willing, she could hug her slender
waist at any time.
The music in the nightclub sounded and the lights

flickered.
"Now that my Helen has fallen, you say, the first thing
I should indulge, should I find a man?" Helen twisted
his waist, Yu Bi wrapped around Henry's neck, and
looked at him in blurred eyes. .
"I have a wife." Henry picked up the glass and took a

sip of his own self. "You are looking for a man, and
you should not be looking for me. There are many
men in the world."
"I do not like other people." Han He exhaled gently,

his eyes closed slightly, and he kissed Henry's face.
Henry turned his head to avoid Han's tender red lips,

and at the same time pushed Helen away from his
arms. "Han Officer, you have drunk too much."
499 | P a g e
Helen's eyes flashed a bit of loss, and she shook her
head. "How much do you love your wife?"
Henry replied without thinking, "She is everything to

me."
"For money?"
"Do you think I am short of money?" Henry smirked.
Helen snorted, "No matter how old you are, even if

you love your wife again, you have to accompany
your old lady to have a drink today! Waiter, two
bottles of wine!" The
nightclub lights flickered, and neither Henry nor Helen

paid attention In a hidden corner, someone is holding
a camera and taking pictures of them constantly.
The music is loud, the belly of a glass of wine.
The eyes of the people on the wine court are

becoming increasingly blurred.
... the
next morning, the sun shone.
500 | P a g e
Henry's eyes opened vaguely, feeling that his arm
was a bit numb. He turned his head and looked at it.
The delicate face resting on his arm made him dazed.
Last night, it seemed like I was drinking fake wine!
Henry slowly pulled away the quilt covering him,

looked down, and sighed in his heart.
It seems that this matter cannot run away.
Henry closed his eyes, and his mind was in chaos.

How could he sleep for this female Tyrannosaurus?
Time passed slowly, and Henry felt a whizz in his ear.

He squinted and found that Helen was widening his
eyes and looking at himself.
"That ..." Henry compensated with a smile on his face,

and just when he was ready to speak, he listened to
Helen softly.
"Do not be crooked, the old lady will be responsible

for you, get up and get dressed, and the old lady will
go to work." Helen rolled his eyes.
501 | P a g e
"Oh." Henry stretched his hand and scratched his
head, his eyes unconsciously looked towards the bed,
where the spring was infinite.
"Look what to look at, then look at your eyeballs, and

turn around, the old lady is going to get dressed! Dare
to provoke the old lady, and the old lady will stab your
wife to this matter! Fight with her for size!" Helen said
fiercely. .
Henry looked bitter and turned his head honestly.
Helen looked at the obedient look of the man next to

him, a soft look flashed in his eyes, and at the same
time, he felt a trace of loss.
After Helen got dressed, Henry had the opportunity to

look at the whole house. He was not in a hotel, but at
Helen's house.
This is a 90-square-meter house with two rooms and

one hall. One bedroom is covered with the honorary
certificate of Helen. Henry glanced at it, all obtained
by Helen when he was at the police school.
"Do not read it." Helen appeared from behind Henry,

and tore off the wall of honor certificates that he had
posted all over.
502 | P a g e
"No?"
"The gang boss does not need these." Helen

crumpled the certificates into a group, throwing them
away, "Okay, I'll go to work first, you just have to eat
breakfast."
Helen waved to Henry, opened the door and walked

out. Although she had been patient, Henry could still
see that the woman's walking posture was not right
today.
Henry was shocked.
Wipe, this woman will not be the first time!
Henry hurried towards the bedroom, opened the bed

cover, and the red spots on the bed sheets were
particularly conspicuous.
Seeing this scene, Henry sighed, but this really made

him have a headache.
When Henry came out of Helen's house, it was ten

o'clock in the morning, and when he returned to Sai
Shangshui Township, it was almost noon.
503 | P a g e
The moment Henry saw his house, he felt a sense of
trepidation, as if the child had done something to be
afraid of being discovered by an adult.
Open the door and a woman is sitting on the sofa.
"Yo, do not you stay at night?" Milan, wearing a sky

blue pajamas, stretched out, looked at Henry, and
then turned his eyes to the TV.
"Haha, I played a little late yesterday." Henryqian

laughed twice. He came back along the way and
gradually remembered what happened last night.
Yesterday, at Lan Nuo Bar, he and Helen drank a

total of seven bottles of wine. Rao is his amount of
wine, all of them were filled up. In the face of such
superb beauties as Helen, any man would not feel a
little bit. No, Henry is a normal man. After Helen's
teasing, the two had some super-friendship stories.
"Oh." Milan chuckled and did not answer. Milan was

clear about who Henry was. A thorough emotional
liar. At first, he even cheated even the princess of the
royal family.
504 | P a g e
Henry also had a guilty conscience today. Seeing the
expression of Milan, he did not find it boring, and got
into his own room.
Lin's Group, President's Office.
Secretary Li Na took a stack of information and put it

on Sylvia's desk. "Mr. Lin, our cooperation plan, Mr.
Fang has agreed, and today we can sign the contract,
just ..."
"Say." Sylvia kept knocking with both hands. Hitting

the computer keyboard.
"It was the last time. Many companies refused to

cooperate with us. There was news outside that the
group's top management will exchange blood in the
near future. The company's earnings have dropped by
four percentage points this month. The board of
directors has made several calls. , I want you to have
an explanation. "
" No explanation. "Sylvia continued to hit the

keyboard," It is the same sentence as before, I want
to cooperate with me Sylvia, I welcome, if I do not
want to cooperate, I do not ask them. , As for the
company's high-level exchange of blood, it has
nothing to do with them! "
505 | P a g e
" Well, I know Mr. Lin. "Li Na nodded." Mr. Lin, I'm
busy now. "
Li Na bowed and left the office .
After Li Na left, Sylvia kept tapping the fingers on the

keyboard to stop, and her eyes also showed a difficult
look. Although she behaved calmly in front of Li Na,
she was very aware of the crisis now.
The situation is now obvious. Someone is engaging in

himself. The chairman of Lin's is not covering the sky
with one hand. He may be kicked at any time in this
position.
506 | P a g e
Chapter 68
Earlier in the year, Robert Lin gave four juniors a total
of 5% of the shares, and Sylvia served as the
chairman of Lin.
At the time, when Sylvia was the chairman, more than

half of the board of directors disagreed, thinking that
Sylvia was just a little girl who was not so good and
could not bring benefits to Lin.
Robert Lin made an agreement with the board of

directors to give Lin Huihan three months. If Sylvia
could not adapt to the position of chairman within
three months, the board of directors would jointly vote
to re-elect the chairman.
Sylvia has his own unique insights and methods of

doing business. In the second month of her tenure as
chairman, the company’s benefits have stabilized,
and in the third month, there has been a significant
improvement. The members of the board of directors
have also By default, the identity of chairman Sylvia.
After all, who is the chairman does not affect the

members of the board of directors. What they value is
whether the stocks in their hands will appreciate and
507 | P a g e
whether this year's dividend will be more than last
year.
And all this has begun to change a few days ago.
A few days ago, the Lin family juniors gathered in the

Lin family compound. Mr. Lin announced his estate
allocation. He did not favor too many people. He
evenly distributed his Lin shares to each junior. Lin’s
director The long position is still Sylvia. After all, the
benefits of the company in these years, Robert Lin
sees it in his eyes. It is definitely the best choice to
hand Lin to Sylvia.
However, this kind of distribution caused some people

to be unwilling, and some rumors began to spread,
which caused a great impact on Lin. The termination
of several companies ’cooperation made Lin’s profit
greatly reduced this month. If Henry did not help
Sylvia When it comes to Ark’s right to cooperate, Lin’s
earnings will drop by several percentage points this
month. If that’s the case, Lin’s board of directors will
have the power to impeach the chairmanship.
At that time, even Robert Lin could not keep Sylvia

from sitting in this position.
Yinzhou Lin Family Courtyard.
508 | P a g e
One after another luxury cars drove into the
compound, and Richard had been waiting here in the
compound parking lot.
The luxury cars were parked in front of him. The

driver came down from the cab and opened the rear
door. Every one of them walked down. They were
dressed in formal attire. If there were Lin employees
here, they would definitely recognize it. These people
who got off the luxury cars are all members of Lin's
board of directors.
Richard looked at the people in front of him, with a

smile on his face, and said: "Uncles, for the future of
Lin's, there will be everyone working today to explain
it to the old man."
"Wang Shao is kind, this book Just for our own

benefit, go and talk to the old man. "A middle-aged
man said, and the others nodded.
A group of people, led by Richard, walked towards the

main house of the Lin Family Courtyard.
Yinzhou, Sai Shangshui Township.
Henry took the rag and wiped the floor, but he always
felt panicky in his heart.
509 | P a g e
Milan's gaze glanced at Henry from time to time. She
opened her mouth a few times and did not say
anything. When she looked at Henry again, she finally
could not help but say: "I said Henry, how much do
you master Chinese medicine physical therapy."
Henry After thinking for a while, he said: "You should

master everything."
"What about acupuncture at points?" Milan did not

think Henry was bragging. After the last massage, she
also saw Henry's technique.
"That's all done." Henryli should answer, "Acupoint

acupuncture is the most basic of Chinese medicine
physiotherapy?" "That's weird." Milan made a
suspicious voice.
"What's strange?" Henry asked.
"It stands to reason that you understand these

traditional Chinese medicine physiotherapy, Sylvia
should not need to go to the doctor everywhere."
"Doctor?" Henry's face became nervous, "What's

wrong with my wife?"
510 | P a g e
"Not your wife, Sylvia Grandpa, do not you know?
"Milan looked at Henry unexpectedly.
"I do not know." Henry shook his head suspiciously.

"What's wrong?"
"Hey." Milan sighed. "Grand Han's grandfather was

seriously ill early in the year, and he could not cure it.
Sylvia I have been looking for doctors everywhere for
years. In fact, I think you should go and see. If you
can cure Sylvia’s grandfather, Sylvia will not be so
tired now. "
" What's the matter? "Henry put away the rag , Got up
from the ground.
Regarding the Lin family and Lin's group, Henry did

not ask much, and he could see that Richard had
been fighting openly and secretly here, and he did not
understand the specific circumstances. As for Sylvia's
grandfather, Henry did not even listen to Sylvia Ever.
Milan picked up the remote control and turned off the

TV, and the room became much quieter.
"Henry, you should know that when the Lin family

arrived at Sylvia's father's generation, it was a single
511 | P a g e
biography, and Sylvia was a daughter again, and Lin
Lin's assets were stared at by intentional people."
"Well." Henry nodded, this He can see it.
"Now, Mr. Lin is seriously ill, and his will has also
announced that he will share his property evenly with
Sylvia. The president of Lin is still served by Sylvia,
but now, Sylvia may be taken away from him at any
time. The position of the president is kicked. "When it
comes to this, Milan's eyes are full of loss.
"why?"
"Because of an agreement." Milan took a sip of water,

organized the language, and continued: "When Sylvia
served as president, Mr. Lin made an agreement with
the board of directors. If Sylvia was in office, Lin's loss
reached ten. More than one point, she will be
dismissed from her position as president. The board
of directors will vote to jointly elect a new president.
Now, someone deliberately harms Sylvia. Many
companies that previously had a cooperative
relationship with Sylvia have unilaterally terminated
their cooperation. Lin’s loss has already reached four
percentage points. If there is no accident, in a few
days, the loss will reach more than ten percentage
512 | P a g e
points. At that time, President Lin’s should be
replaced.
" What does this have to do with the grandpa who

cured Sylvia? "Henry asked.
"I'm afraid you still do not know the position of the old
man in the Yinzhou business community? Now those
people dare to covet Lin, they all think that the old
man has not many days. Once the old man is ill, who
dares to have a little disrespect for Lin? Sylvia is
facing The difficulty was solved. "
" Yes, you tell me the address, I will go now. "Henry

put the rag on the spot without any hesitation. He
would do anything unconditionally for Sylvia.
"Lin Family Courtyard, you know the taxi driver, just

go in and report your identity."
"Okay." Henry nodded, wearing his white vest beach

pants, out of the door, and went straight to the Lin
Family Courtyard.
Milan looked at Henry with no trace of hesitation, and

took a long breath, "Sylvia, you met this person, I do
not know if it's a good thing or a bad thing."
513 | P a g e
Chapter 69
Lin Family Courtyard, in the main house.
Mr. Lin, dressed in a red Tang suit, sat in a

wheelchair and listened quietly to the report of the
person in front of him.
"Grandpa, you have to manage it. If this photo is not

cut by me first, it will really fall into the hands of the
media, then Lin's stock will shrink greatly!"
Richard took an angry face. A batch of photos was

put in front of Robert Lin. On the photo, it was
someone who secretly took Henry's photos. Outside
the private club, after taking a special angle, people
felt from the photos that Henry and the women's
actions were very ambiguous.
However, these photos did not capture Henry's face,

only his back.
"Grandpa, this is the uncle's son-in-law who he

recruited. He does not do anything every day. He
takes the money of the Lin family in vain and spends
time outside. These photos are going to be published
in the media. Where does our Lin family face go?"
514 | P a g e
A shareholder Open the mouth, "Chairman, this time
thanks to Wang Shao, otherwise, Lin's stock will be
greatly impacted. Now Lin is on the cusp of the storm,
there are so many companies watching, what a
scandal is really going to happen, that is not small.
Question. "
In Lin's, the chairman is still Robert Lin, Sylvia is only

the president, and there is an essential difference.
A middle-aged man with gold wire glasses and a

lawyer-like appearance took out a document, "The
chairman, if not Wang Shao cut these photos, the
current president of Lin will cause the company to
lose more than ten percentage points for personal
reasons. According to the original agreement, the
members of the board of directors should re-elect the
president. "
" Yes, chairman, there are many companies that

previously cooperated, and now they have unilaterally
terminated the cooperation with you. You have not
paid attention to the company during this time. This
month's earnings have shrunk by a few percentage
points. It is estimated that this percentage point will
continue to expand next month. Now Mrs. Lin’s
husband is again doing something like this, and let it
515 | P a g e
go. Lin’s status as a leading enterprise in Yinzhou will
sooner or later. To be replaced by Zhou! "
Robert Lin looked at these photos with a somber face,

and the things on the photos made him tremble with
anger.
Before, Robert Lin did not know much about her

granddaughter’s husband, but the result I heard today
was just such a news!
Flowers, young people, mischief! Just do not take

Lin's eyes into consideration!
"Go, call Sylvia, and the husband she was looking for.
I have to meet, too. I have to know what role he is in
order to ignore our Lin family so much!" Robert Lin
slapped it with a slap. On the wheelchair, the majestic
look made the board members dare not look straight.
Richard saw Robert Lin rising in anger, stealing music

in his heart, surnamed Zhang, now you have suffered!
Are you arrogant? I let you try one more arrogance?
A group of people stood in the main house, feeling the

anger radiating from Robert Lin's body.
516 | P a g e
Although Robert Lin has been out of business for
several years, his majesty is still there. After all, it was
Robert Lin who took the lead in the days of the
Yinzhou business. As long as he is still alive, he is the
undisputed brother of the Yinzhou business.
At this moment, Robert Lin's housekeeper entered the

main house.
"Master, there is a young man outside who wants to

see you."
"Young man?" Robert Lin suspiciously.
"Well, he said he was the husband of Miss Sylvia."
"Well?" Robert Lin suddenly raised his anger at

Yumei, "He came to see me? Well, let him come!
Richard, you, go to the side room first "Okay."
Richard nodded again and again, he was not happy,
Henry, Henry, you are really looking for your own
way!
Although Richard did not know what Henry came to

find Robert Lin, he knew that no matter what, he was
miserable today.
Lin's Group.
517 | P a g e
Sylvia was sitting in the office, looking at the
documents Li Na brought one by one, and the lossy
data made her particularly headache.
The landline in the office suddenly sounded, and a

trace of suspense flashed on Sylvia's face. This
landline can only be accessed by Lin's old house.
Could it be that Grandpa had an accident?
Sylvia panicked in his heart, unable to care for the

work at hand, and quickly answered the phone.
"Miss, the old man said to let you come to the old
house."
"Okay." Sylvia did not hesitate and immediately got up

and walked out of the company.
As soon as he came downstairs, Sylvia saw Milan

standing here.
"Sylvia, I'm just going upstairs to find you." Milan was

wearing a sky blue sportswear, his face filled with joy.
"What's wrong with Milan?" Sylvia asked.
518 | P a g e
"Calling you to see the old man in the old house, ha
ha." Milan laughed, "But what a good thing today!"
"What a good thing?" Sylvia is strange, can it be said

that the old house just called this?
Milan grabbed Sylvia's wrist and said, "Come on, you

drive, said on the road."
Sylvia was suspiciously pulled by Milan into the car.
The fiery Mercedes-Benz GT is driving on the streets

of Yinzhou.
"Milan, do not pretend to be mysterious, just say, what

the hell is going on?"
"Your grandfather's illness is cured!" Milan raised his

head proudly. "How about this is good news, tell you,
doctor I can still find it! "
"Really!" Sylvia's beautiful face showed a happy look,

and his heartbeat began to accelerate at this time,
"Milan, you really helped our family! Where did you
find the doctor?"
"From your home Yeah. "Milan pointed his finger at

Sylvia.
519 | P a g e
"My house?"
"Yeah, Sylvia, Henry gave you a massage last time,

using a kind of traditional Chinese medicine
physiotherapy. This method can also treat the hidden
diseases of the old man. Hey, he has never been
aware of the old man's situation. I I told him today,
and he went to the compound. "
" What! "Sylvia's voice suddenly increased by eight

octaves, and the fast-moving Mercedes-Benz GT also
made a piercing friction sound. Otherwise, it is likely
to cause traffic accidents.
This sudden situation surprised Milan and she

grabbed the armrest on the upper right side of her
head. "Sylvia, why are you so excited?"
Lin Sylvia turned his head and looked at Milan with

wide eyes, "You said, Henry Going to treat Grandpa?
"
" Yeah. "Milan nodded.
"This!" Sylvia Dunsheng was anxious. She knew in

her heart that Henryhui was not a physical therapy of
traditional Chinese medicine at all, but just an
ordinary acupressure. How could he go to treat his
520 | P a g e
grandfather, the phone call from the old house, would
not Is Henry in trouble!
"Sylvia, what's wrong with this?" Milan looked at Lin

Sylvia strangely.
"I ... I do not know how to explain it to you. Let's go to

the old house first!" Sylvia stepped on the accelerator
and the vehicle made a roar and hurried towards the
Lin Family Courtyard.
521 | P a g e
Chapter 70
Henry looked at the compound with mountains and
water in front of him, probably understand what kind
of status Grandpa Sylvia is in Yinzhou.
Being able to own such a compound in Yinzhou is not

something you can do if you are rich. If you show so
much publicity, you must have its status.
Henry followed behind the housekeeper and walked

on the avenue, on both sides of the road, with green
willows and flowers blooming.
Outside the main house of the compound, Henry saw

a familiar face.
With a sneer, Richard looked at Henry and said, "This

surnamed Zhang, this Lin Family Courtyard, is also a
place where you can come casually?"
Henry squeezed his fist. . "
Richard, looking surprised a moment, after Lengheng

heard," continued arrogant, I'd like to see you come
out from behind the main house, but also arrogant
where to go! "
522 | P a g e
why Henry Richard, strange to say so, difficult If he
did not see the old man Lin, he would be swept out of
the house and failed. He ignored Richard, followed
the housekeeper, and walked towards the main
house.
In the main house, Robert Lin was sitting in a

wheelchair with his back to the door. He was holding
a cup of tea in his hand and was blowing lightly into
the bowl.
"Master, people are here." The butler's voice rang at

the door.
"Let's come in." Robert Lin said without looking back.
At the door of the main house, the housekeeper gave

Henry a gesture of invitation.
Henry nodded and walked into the house. "Grandpa,

I'm Henry, Sylvia's husband."
Henry spoke very politely.
"Humph! Henry?" Robert Lin tone of displeasure, still

did not turn his back to Henry, "you married into my
forest home, actually today was to visit, eyes Is not no
I Robert Lin this person?"
523 | P a g e
"Afraid." Henry again and again Shaking his head,
this is because Robert Lin is the grandfather of Sylvia,
otherwise Henry cannot show such an attitude.
"Do not dare? What else do you dare?" Robert Lin's

voice was ironic, "Can you have our Lin family half in
your eyes?"
Henry frowned, he looked at Robert Lin's back and

said: "I do not understand you Means,
"Come on, my old guy does not have much time, and
he does not have time to play dumb puzzles with you,
let's see for yourself!" "Robert Lin raised his hand,
and for a moment, countless photos spread like a
celestial girl, and Zhang Zhang fell at the foot of
Henry.
With Henry's eyesight, he could see the image on the

photo without picking up the photo. Above, the two
women close to him, one is the red curly-haired
beauty that I met in the private club that day, and the
other is the scene
where I sat with Helen at the nightclub last night. The

moment I saw these photos, Henry knew someone
was engaging in himself.
524 | P a g e
Henry's brow furrowed tighter, " Where did this picture
come from? "
Robert Lin did not answer Henry's question," Junior,

my Lin family is in Yinzhou City. Although it is not a
famous family, but it is not bullying. As the son-in-law
of the Lin family, you are outside to squander the
flowers. "
Robert Lin's words fell, and the tea cup in his hand fell
heavily on the ground. With a crackle, the tea cup
shattered
, and the tea in the cup was spilled on the ground,

steaming with steam.
Richard, not far from the main house, heard this tea
cup The cracked voice could not conceal the smile on
his face, and he was proud: The surname is Zhang, I
see how you end, fight me, you are too tender!
Inside the house.
Robert Lin put his hands on the wheelchair, slightly

The wheelchair was turned around with force, and he
finally saw this son-in-law of the Lin family who had
never met him, but made him angry. also made
Robert Lin feel a little dazed.
525 | P a g e
Since the last parting of the suburban parks, Robert
Lin has kept Henry's appearance in his mind. It is a
peerless figure with the title of living king in the global
medical community, and the few people who can save
their lives in this world.
Robert Lin once heard from his old friends that the
living king saves people, not looking at the money, but
only the destiny. He has been looking forward to
meeting the living king again. After all, if he can live,
no one wants to die.
But Robert Lin was disappointed. During this time, he

went to the suburban park every day, but he had
never seen the legendary character again.
Gradually, Robert Lin began to be disappointed. He

thought to himself, if the fate of the living king is so
good, the title of living king will not be so valuable, nor
will there be so many people. The king is on the side.
But Robert Lin did not expect that he once again saw
the legendary living king, and the other party still saw
himself as his grandson-in-law?
The world-renowned living king is his grandson-in-

law! Still go to your own home! Robert Lin has a
strong sense of unreality.
526 | P a g e
This ...
Robert Lin looked at Henry, opened his mouth, and

was speechless.
When Robert Lin saw Henry's daze, Henry also felt a

little dazed after seeing Robert Lin. Was not he the
same person he saw in the suburban park that day?
He also said that he was happy with an old man. He
did not expect to be Sylvia's grandpa. Is not it his
grandfather!
This ...
one old and one young looked at each other, no one

spoke first, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.
"That ..." Robert Lin coughed twice, "Henry, you are

Sylvia's husband, I won’t see you outside, sit first, sit
first."
Robert Lin compared a gesture of invitation.
Henry smiled, did not dare to disrespect, and sat

down on the stool beside him, and said to Robert Lin:
"Grandpa, I did not expect that we are so destined."
527 | P a g e
It was really the first time that the lively King Yan
voluntarily uttered the word fate. It was estimated that
he would vomit blood if he wanted to be rescued by
more than a billion people who wanted Henry to save
his life.
"Haha." Robert Lin smiled boldly, "I really did not

expect that the live King Yan was my grandson-in-
law, Robert Lin."
"Grandpa, you just call me Henry. The living King is

nothing but outsiders. "Yeah." Henry's face was a little
embarrassed. Between words, he brought him closer
to Robert Lin.
Robert Lin nodded, "Okay, then I will rely on the old

and sell the old, and call you Henry." "Yes, it
should be." Henrylian nodded.
"That little Zhang, you ..." Robert Lin glanced at the

picture of the floor, and his face was awkward. "You
tell me, is the person in this picture you?"
"Yes." Henry nodded without hesitation. "But the

picture was taken at a special angle, the real thing is
not what you saw."
528 | P a g e
Listening to Henry said, Robert Lin was relieved in his
heart. He did not think Henry was lying to himself,
because he knew that living King Yan did not This is
necessary, why did he deceive himself? For money?
Joke, the living king will be short of money, will he fall
in love with the Lin family's assets? For his
granddaughter? That's even more impossible.
Although Robert Lin knew that his granddaughter had
the appearance of falling into the country, but there
were more beauties in the world. As a living king,
what kind of beauties would you want?
529 | P a g e
Chapter 71
while Robert Lin breathed a sigh of relief, he also felt
a little chill in his heart. Since Henry said that the
photos shown are only taken from a special angle,
that is to say , His grandson, deliberately deceived
himself, what is his purpose, Robert Lin just thought a
little, and then he saw clearly!
"Hey." Robert Lin sighed, "Henry, I am old, and my

brain has become dull. Sometimes I do something
stupid and make you laugh."
"Where did Grandpa say?" Henry waved , Said

indifferently.
Robert Lin smiled, "Henry, are you here today for this
matter?"
"No." Henry shook his head, "I came here for your
illness."
"My illness!" Robert Lin Heart, "Pun Tong Pun Tong"

quickly jumped up.
Just now, although he knew that the legendary living

king was his grandson-in-law, Robert Lin did not have
the confidence in the other party's willingness to help
530 | P a g e
himself, but now he heard Henry say this, which made
him unable to not be excited.
"Yes." Henry stood up from his seat. "Grandpa, I'm in

a hurry to come this time. Do you have a silver
needle?"
" Yes , right in the house." Robert Lin nodded. After

many years of illness, the family asked me not When
the young doctor came, there was also a set of silver
needles, etc., which were placed in the house.
Robert Lin finished, pushing the wheelchair and

heading towards the house.
"Grandpa, as we are here, you do not need to take a

wheelchair. Get up and walk around. Anyway, after
today, you can also announce to everyone that you
are healed." Henry smiled with a pout.
Robert Lin was pushing the wheelchair, and after a

few seconds of pause, he stood up carefully from the
wheelchair. For so many years, he has been
pretending to be, or even fitted, and has forgotten that
he can walk.
At that time, Robert Lin found out that his heart was
damaged. Soon afterwards, he wanted to give Lin the
531 | P a g e
hands of his juniors. After fearing that he would
announce that there were not many days, the Lins
became so coveted that he thought of a way to
announce himself The legs are paralyzed, so that Lin
can be handed over, and his own reputation is also
able to calm down the party.
Year after year, seeing Lin getting better and better

under the leadership of Sylvia, Robert Lin was also
relieved. At the same time, the injury to his heart
began to intensify in recent years. Robert Lin clearly
felt that he had little time, The estate allocation was
announced.
In Robert Lin's eyes, there is no distinction between

men and women, no grandchildren and family
grandchildren, he evenly divided all assets, but he did
not expect that his descendants, for the sake of a Lin,
even managed to find ways, if today, the Lin family
His son-in-law is not Henry, but a different person.
Robert Lin can think of what he will do, remove the
position of President Sylvia, and hand over to the
board of directors to re-elect the election. In the end,
Lin will be destroyed in his own hands.
Thinking of these, Robert Lin could not help but

glance at Henry. The destiny of living king really
532 | P a g e
exists. He can not only save himself, but also save
the entire Lin clan!
A fiery Mercedes-Benz GT drove into the Lin's

compound. Sylvia walked hurriedly from the parking
lot to the main house.
Standing in front of the main house, Richard, who was

so happy, saw Sylvia with a smile on his face, "Yo, is
not this Mr. Lin of our Lin Group?"
Sylvia glanced at Richard and him After seeing the

board members, Sylvia did not say a word.
Those board members slightly escaped Sylvia's gaze.

Sylvia looked at Hao's wrist watch, "Richard, as far as
the company's work arrangements are concerned,
shouldnot you be here?"
"Cut!" Richard glanced disdainfully. Mouth, "I said,

President Lin, you have time to ask me here, it is
better to go in and see what your good husband, what
have you done!"
What did Henry do?
533 | P a g e
Sylvia's heart tightened, and he did not bother to think
about Richard, and quickly walked towards the door
of the main house.
"Oh, Mr. Lin!" Richard yelled behind Sylvia, "If you

cannot sit down, please give up, Hahaha!"
Sylvia walked to the door of the main house , Knock

on the door.
"Master, Miss Sylvia is here." The butler stood in front

of the door and informed him.
Sylvia stood nervously at the door. She was really

worried now that Henry did something extraordinary.
In the main house, no one answered for a long time.
Sylvia mentioned his throat in one heart.
"Master?" The housekeeper knocked on the door

again.
"Let Sylvia come in." Robert Lin's weak voice came

from the room.
Sylvia secretly made a noise, and pushed the door

and went in.
534 | P a g e
Outside the house, Richard was extremely happy with
a smile.
"Wang Shao, this time, it seems to have had results."

A member of the board of directors said with a smirk.
"Yes, Uncle Zhao, you can rest assured that when I

take the position of president, the benefits are
indispensable to you. This big Lin, let us divide it!"
Wang Dadai laughed.
"Listen to Wang Shao's arrangement." Uncle Zhao's

eyes were bright.
Richard sneered and said to himself: "Sylvia, fight me,

it's up to you and your husband? It's still far away!"
"Wang Shao, when will the shareholders' meeting be

arranged?" The lawyer's middle-aged man asked
Richard.
Richard thought about it and replied: "Just today,

today, impeach the post of chairman of Sylvia and sell
off all the stocks in your hands. We will use this Lin's
to make the last sum. This sum is enough for us
Everyone will not worry about eating and drinking for
the rest of his life! "
535 | P a g e
Richard's eyes flashed fiercely. He did not care about
Lin's future, he did not care about Lin's existence, he
did not care about the life and death of Lin's
employees, he did not care much, he From the
beginning, he did not think about keeping Lin, all he
had to do was earn his own sum.
Richard’s plan is very simple. After the impeachment

of Sylvia, he will successfully take the position of
President of the Lins in the voting election of the
members of the board of directors. At this time, he will
make several decisions, and he can win this. Many
board members and other business bosses
cooperated with him on the bargaining chips and
signed unequal treaties with them.
If Lin develops a real estate, all proceeds will be given

to the other party. In this way, all the basics of Lin’s
will be hollowed out, and then these benefits will be
shared with the other party. After signing these
contracts, Richard and the members of the board of
directors will Selling all the stocks in his hands, then
Lin's bankruptcy and bank loans have nothing to do
with him.
Lin’s current market value is around 2 billion. Richard

can use Lin’s high market value to earn a lot of
personal benefits for himself. After he finishes these,
536 | P a g e
he pats his ass and walks away, holding a lot of
money and enjoying the rest of his life .
The lawyer's middle-aged man nodded, began to call,

and informed the board members one by one in
preparation for today's general meeting.
537 | P a g e
Chapter 72
Sylvia pushed open the door and walked into the
main house. There was no one in the hall of the main
house. There was only one wheelchair left, which was
left alone.
"Grandpa?" Sylvia tentatively shouted.
"Come in." Robert Lin's weak voice sounded in the

room.
Sylvia raised a bad hunch in his heart and

accelerated his pace towards the inner house.
When Sylvia walked to the door of the inner house, he

could clearly see that Robert Lin was lying on the bed,
not moving, and his tone of speech was weak.
Henry was also sitting by the bed.
"Sylvia, you are here, come here." Robert Lin's voice

was very low.
Sylvia had no mood to blame Henryhu for coming,

and walked towards the bed with concern.
538 | P a g e
"Grandpa, I have said that, let you not speak!" Henry
said beside the bed.
"I cannot help it." Robert Lin smiled slightly.
"Do not laugh!" Henry reminded again.
"Henry, what do you roar, how do you treat grandpa

..." Sylvia could not help speaking, but halfway, she
stopped, she saw that Robert Lin was lying on the
bed, wearing a mask?
"I have said that when you apply the mask, you laugh
too hard and your face moves too much. This mask is
useless. Why do not you listen to it!" Henry looked like
he could not make steel.
The scene before him made Sylvia a little

overwhelmed.
"Grandpa, you are ..."
Robert Lin pointed his finger to his face. "Ah, this,

Henry said that my skin is not good, so I apply the
mask every day."
Henry glanced at the phone, "Okay Now, fifteen

minutes later, you can pick it up. "
539 | P a g e
"Oh, do not say, this face is cold and cold, and it's
really comfortable." Robert Lin took off the mask,
twisted, got off the bed, and ran to the bathroom next
to his face.
Sylvia looked at Henry strangely. "You come here and

teach my grandfather to apply the mask?"
"Yes." Henry nodded. "Well, you have to enjoy it when

you are old. Who said that only women can apply the
mask ."
"I said you were too boring ... no!" Sylvia suddenly
opened his eyes wide and looked towards the
bathroom, with unbelievable eyes. At the same time,
her body was also trembling slightly, "My grandfather
he ... can go "
Yeah." Henry nodded. "Grandpa, he is clogged with

meridian legs, not really paralyzed. His legs have
always been conscious, but he cannot stand up. Just
clear the meridians a little, and he can stand.
Rising up. "In Henry's words, there are true and false.
Robert Lin's biggest symptom is still a damaged heart,
but Robert Lin please Henry, do not say this.
540 | P a g e
"You, did you really cure your grandfather?" Sylvia
looked at the man in front of him and was shocked.
How many doctors did she seek for her grandfather's

illness, but no one had this ability, but never thought
that her husband, who did housework for a month at
home, was cured?
Yuck, what a husband!
Sylvia's pretty face was slightly red.
"In fact, it's not difficult, Grandpa's body is still tough,

right, why are you here?"
"I'm not ..." Sylvia said half of it stopped, she was

originally worried about what mess Henry made, now
take a look , This is a mess, it's a big grace.
Robert Lin quickly finished washing and returned to

the inner room. He looked at the man and the woman
in the inner room, and his eyes were full of
satisfaction. This was really the appearance of Lang
Cai, his granddaughter, he even found the living king
back to be his grandson-in-law, great , Really
amazing!
541 | P a g e
"Grandpa, are you really okay?" Sylvia saw Robert Lin
coming out, and could not wait to run to Robert Lin,
looking up and down.
"It's okay, thanks to Henry, look at me. Now you can

jump and jump. It's not a problem to live another ten
years, haha." Robert Lin laughed on his chest.
Looking at the grandeur's spirit, Sylvia's face was

filled with a happy smile, and the grandson and
grandson chatted happily.
After chatting for a while, Robert Lin put on a straight

face, "Sylvia, I have something to do, I need to tell
you now, you listen carefully."
"I went out to breathe." Henry opened his mouth,

waiting for Robert Lin to speak, self-care Walked out
of the main house.
Richard and others have been at the door of the main

house, looking forward to it.
When they saw Henry's face with bad looks coming

out of the main house, these people all showed a
satisfied look. It seems that Grandpa Lin has already
punished him.
542 | P a g e
"Yeah, is not this our uncle Lin's, why? His face is so
unsightly?" Richard sneered, sneering.
Henry did not say anything, and walked in front of

Richard with his head down.
Richard was even more proud when he saw Henry.
Milan has been waiting in the parking lot. When she

saw Henry, she rushed up immediately and asked
how Henry was treated.
"Healed, I still have to leave beforehand." Henry

greeted Milan and walked out of the Lin's compound.
Milanese said with a sigh of relief, and at the same

time, he was also happy for his friend.
About half an hour after Henry left, the main house

door opened again. Sylvia walked out of the house
with a cold face. Her face was so ugly. It was thought
that Robert Lin had told her everything that had
happened before.
Although Sylvia knew that Richard coveted Lin, he did

not expect that he would use such a despicable trick
to deliberately plant and frame Henry, causing Lin to
produce negative news, suppress stock prices, and
543 | P a g e
use the original agreement to impeach his position as
president.
As soon as Sylvia went out, she saw the smiles on

Richard's face and other people's faces, which made
her feel sick, but just glanced at it. Sylvia turned her
head and walked to the parking lot without greeting.
Richard saw that both Henry and Sylvia had left, and
hurried to the main house. "Grandpa, members of the
board of directors proposed to hold a shareholders
meeting today. Do you have any comments here?"
"Let's go, we Lin's cannot have so many The scum

should also be cleared. "Robert Lin sat in a
wheelchair and slowly appeared outside the main
house.
Robert Lin's words made Richard even happier. What

he did not know was who the scum in Robert Lin's
mouth meant.
Sylvia came to the parking lot and drove Milan away

from Lin's compound.
Along the way, Sylvia said nothing.
544 | P a g e
"Buck, hold back! Laugh when you are happy!" Milan
glanced at the co-pilot.
Sylvia did not hold back, and he burst out laughing.
"Milan, how do you know Henry can save my

grandpa?" Sylvia asked his doubts.
"I still want to ask you, do not you know that your
husband will massage? Why do not you let your
husband come over to treat your grandfather?" Milan
asked back.
Sylvia replied a little embarrassedly: "How can I know

that he has this ability, I still think he can only
massage normally."
"Oh my God." Milano covered his forehead, "you are

really full of business only with your mind!"
545 | P a g e
Chapter 73
The car is on the road.
Milan poses in a lazy position, leaning comfortably on

the front passenger seat.
"Sylvia, I do not even know how to say you anymore.

Your husband has such a strong medical skill, so you
always use it as a regular massage!"
Sylvia's beautiful eyes have a look of grievance. You

know, how specific is it? "
" Physiotherapy of traditional Chinese medicine, in the

field of traditional Chinese medicine, is the top
treatment method, especially Henryg can achieve the
effect of greatly stimulating acupuncture points with
massage. Every day in front of an ordinary massage,
let him squeeze your feet, and those old Chinese
doctors know that they are mad! "
Sylvia blushed with a meditation in his heart, dead

Henry, blame you! Let me get out of here!
While the center blamed Henry, Sylvia was still

wondering how he did this. No, he must ask him if he
546 | P a g e
really wants Milan to be so powerful, he can be a
doctor in any hospital.
Sylvia was driving, and he received a call from

Secretary Li Na. Li Na told Sylvia that the company's
directors collectively proposed to convene a board of
directors.
When Sylvia came to the Lin conference hall, the

conference hall was already full of people.
Sylvia's two cousins, Richard and Chaning, were in

the foremost position. The major shareholders of the
Lin family were also present. The chief lawyer of the
Lin family of lawyers took a paper and stood in the
conference hall.
Sylvia looked at the battle in front of her and

chuckled. "All here? Let's get started."
She walked to the position of the president, opened

the seat, and sat down.
The directors looked back and forth, and one of them

spoke first.
"According to statistics, Lin's profit this month is ..."
547 | P a g e
There is a large industrial park not far from the
Yinzhou City Ring Expressway. In the past two years,
the business has been sluggish. Many factories have
closed down. Only some waste machines have been
abandoned in the factories, and some waste pickers
are welcome from time to time , Almost all that can be
taken away.
In a dilapidated factory, a scream was heard from

time to time.
Ben was naked and tied his legs with a chain,

hanging in the air.
A handsome young man with sunglasses laid back

leisurely on a wooden rocking chair, looking at Ben
with a bruised face and scattered hair. He made a
phone call and went out, "Boss, what is wrong with
this product, I want you he hanged alive? "
Henry in the mall, while trying a suit, picked up the

phone side," we provoke the relationship between
husband and wife, by the way, taking pictures of
people caught it? " "
had arranged to catch up, you can immediately bring

come. " "
548 | P a g e
OK, hang with it. "Henry hang up the phone, that tone
as if to say, where to drink, like tonight.
For Henry, he is not afraid of causing trouble, nor will

he take the initiative to provoke others, but anyone
who dares to do something that harms Sylvia will
have to face his thundering means.
Henry kept trying suits in front of the counters in the

mall. His sturdy body matched his handsome
appearance. The sales ladies she saw were all
blushing.
"
Yes , this one." Henry looked at the dress on his body

and smiled with satisfaction. Although the size was
not as good as the one he wore when he went to the
Cheng family, it was not as delicate as the detail, but
Henry thought, it is impossible to wear clothes tailored
by the world's top designers to go to Lin's class.
Yes, Henry is going to work for Lin. This is the result

of Henry discussing with Robert Lin.
As long as Henry thinks, not only can he see Sylvia at

home every day, but even Sylvia when he is at work,
he is a little bit happy. Lin Group, conference room.
549 | P a g e
"According to the contract, if Ms. Sylvia, during her
tenure as the president, caused the company's losses
to reach more than 10%, the board of directors has
the power to impeach the position of Ms. Sylvia's
president. According to statistics, Lin's loss has
reached five percentage points, and because of
Sylvia For personal reasons, the loss of the group will
continue to increase. The board of directors decided
to hold a meeting today to discuss the position of
President Lin. "
" According to the contract, if more than half of the

shareholders agree to appoint or dismiss Ms. Sylvia,
Ms. Sylvia will automatically resign as the president.
Now voting begins. "
Attorney Hu, the chief of the Lin's lawyers group, read

the contract document in his hand.
Richard sat on the seat and did not hide the smile on
his face.
"I agree to remove the post of President Sylvia." A

member of the board sitting next to Richard first
stated, "Ms. Sylvia's tenure as president has caused
the company to make significant losses. The
company's losses will directly affect the interests of
employees and cannot Procrastination. "
550 | P a g e
" I agree. "
" I agree. "
" Agree. "
Lin's board of directors has a total of 13 members. In

a blink of an eye, four people agreed to remove the
post of President Sylvia. If Richard is added, then
Reached five people.
Sylvia kept a smile on her face and did not show any
angry expression. She turned her attention to the
remaining few sensible people.
A few sensible people looked back and forth, and

Chong Sylvia showed an apologetic smile.
"Agree."
"Agree."
Suddenly, with Richard, seven board members

agreed to remove the president of Sylvia.
The remaining few, although they have not expressed

their position, are no longer important. No matter what
551 | P a g e
decision they make, the position of President Sylvia
will not be guaranteed.
Lawyer Hu nodded and said: "According to the

contract, more than half of the board members agreed
to remove the position of Ms. Sylvia as president. The
contract will take effect immediately. Below, the board
of directors will vote for the new president. More than
half of the votes will be selected immediately."
Richard Organized the neckline of the shirt, cleared

his throat, and stood up, "Lin's surname Lin, now you
can go down from that position."
Sylvia smiled slightly, got up, and gave the seat with
the name plate of the president Richard, "Please."
Richard snorted, walked to the position of the

president, and sat down.
At the moment when Richard was seated, the

senators who had just agreed to remove the president
of Sylvia all voted to elect Richard to take the position
of president of Lin.
At the same time, the company's lawyer Hu also

announced that Richard will serve as Lin's president!
552 | P a g e
Sylvia did not stay, took a big step, walked out of the
meeting room, leaving only a back.
At four o'clock in the afternoon, Richard sat in the

huge president's office and looked down at the crowd
below through huge floor-to-ceiling windows.
It has been two hours since he became president.
In two hours, Richard completed almost half of his

plan and signed unequal contracts with several
companies.
For example, in the contract with Tingzhu Engineering

Co., Ltd., Lin will bear all the land purchase and
construction costs for a piece of real estate
development, and the sale right will be fully handed
over to Tingzhu Engineering Co., Ltd. Next, through
this method, hollow out the Lin's.
And Richard, he can get 30% of Tingzhu's net profit of

this project.
553 | P a g e
Chapter 74
Richard is standing in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling
window, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, his
face full of enjoyment.
"Sylvia, do you know? How long have I wanted to sit

in this position? Starting today, all your things will be
lost. This Lin's will slowly become cash and fall into
my Richard's pocket, Hahahaha! "
Richard turned around and glanced at the contract on

his desk. Once these things were up and running, the
entire Lin's would collapse completely!
Richard enjoys everything now and thinks about the

future life in his mind.
At about 5:30 in the afternoon, Secretary Li Jing

knocked on the door of the president's office and
walked in.
"What's going on!" Richard frowned, looking at Li Jing

who appeared in front of the door. "No rules at all,
who is used to stink you!"
"Mr. Wang, these contracts were sent by the finance,

There are a lot of things wrong with it. "Li Jing took a
554 | P a g e
stack of copies of the contract. The content above
was exactly the same as those placed on Richard's
desk." These contracts are all completely money-
giving behaviors. In this way, the company will lose
money Billion upwards, once fulfilled, you will face a
bankruptcy crisis. "
" Should you care about this? "Richard tilted his legs
and lay half on the boss's chair." You are just a
secretary. The company does not lose money. I I do
not know if this is the president? It’s up to you, you ’re
fired, get out! ”
Richard waved impatiently at Li Jing.
Li Jing took a deep breath, did not speak, and left the
president's office.
Richard sneered at the office door, lit a cigarette for

himself, and took a beautiful breath.
He hadnot smoked twice, and the office door was

pushed open again.
Richard frowned, looking at Li Jing who was standing

in front of the office door. "Why, do not you
understand me? Did not you hear me?"
555 | P a g e
Li Jing face with a chill, "Wang, I have not officially
been dismissed, so in the performance of their jobs,
to inform you that the chairman of the board of
directors to convene an emergency, you need to
participate."
Li Jing finished, do not wait for Richard After

answering, turn around and leave.
Richard faced doubts, emergency board meeting?

Chairman? He sorted out his clothes and walked
towards the conference hall.
When Richard arrived here, the board members were

all there.
Just now, on the main seat of the conference hall, the

nameplate of the president was placed. Now, the
nameplate of the president is only placed on the side
seat. In front of the main seat, the three words of
chairman are placed.
"Wang Shao, what's going on, how is the chairman

coming?"
As soon as Richard came, someone asked in a low

voice.
556 | P a g e
"I do not know." Richard shook his head and sat down
in the position of president.
In the conference hall, a group of directors were

whispering in their ears.
"The chairman hasnot been in the company for many

years. Why did he come suddenly today."
"It's because the president has replaced
people ." "Eh, all these people are here, why have not
you seen Lin ... the shadow of Sylvia?" One The
directors searched around with their eyes.
"If you were just lifted from the position of the

president, would you still attend the board meeting?"
A director rolled his eyes. "I see, she has a faceless
face." The
crowd was bustling and kept talking.
With a bang, the meeting room door was opened from

the outside.
This sound attracted the attention of almost everyone

in the meeting room.
557 | P a g e
Sylvia, dressed in a decent black uniform, walked in
from outside the room.
"Is she really here?"
"I'm so sorry, if I were, I would have gone home and

cried."
Several members of the board of directors standing

on the united front with Richard said without a word.
One of them even pulled the chair left by the empty
space beside him, so Sylvia would have no place to
sit, and this board member wanted to embarrass
Sylvia.
Richard leaned on the seat and watched Sylvia in a

playful way, waiting for her to be ugly.
Reality, let them down.
Sylvia did not even look at the opened chair and

walked towards the position of the president.
Richard saw Lin asking Han to come towards him,

and made a chuckle, "Have you surnamed Lin, have
you forgotten, now this position is not yours?"
Sylvia paused in front of Richard, "Who told you, I'm

going to take the position of the president? "
558 | P a g e
The moment Sylvia's words fell, she was in the
surprised eyes of everyone in the meeting room,
pulled away the chair on the chairman's seat, and sat
down!
At this moment, Richard jumped like a cat stepped on

his tail and shouted: "Sylvia, what are you doing! Is
this where you are sitting!"
"Hehe." Sylvia chuckled and reached out. A document

was thrown on the desktop, "Richard, it is not a
coincidence, this position is mine." In the
meeting room, almost everyone can see Sylvia took

out a few large characters on the document.
Equity transfer agreement!
The scarlet six characters impressed them deeply.
At the same time, the door of the conference room

was pushed open again, and Robert Lin, dressed in
formal attire, walked in from outside the meeting room
at the pace of documents.
"Chairman!" When a board of directors saw Robert

Lin, he stood straight and said hello.
559 | P a g e
"Chairman, you ... stood up ..." Someone shook
hands with an incredible voice.
"Grandpa, you!" Richard stared at Robert Lin with

wide eyes. At this moment, he could not help feeling a
little flustered.
Robert Lin stood at the door of the meeting room,

glanced at the meeting room for a week, and gave a
hearty laugh, "You, I am no longer the chairman, and
all the shares under my name have been transferred
to my granddaughter Sylvia. From today, she Will
assume the position of Chairman of the Lin
Family ! " Everyone will turn their attention from

Robert Lin to Sylvia. This woman, who has just
stepped down as president, everyone thinks that she
will change from a proud phoenix. Become a ravening
crow, but did not expect that this phoenix was reborn
and more powerful!
"No ... impossible ..." Richard murmured, "Grandpa,

do not you mean, your estate should be average ..."
"Shut up!" Robert Lin shouted loudly.
560 | P a g e
Robert Lin's loud applause caused the board
members in the conference room to shrink their necks
subconsciously, showing Robert Lin's high prestige.
"Everyone!" Sylvia's crisp voice sounded in the

conference room, "I think, let's have a meeting first.
This time we will inform everyone to convene an
emergency board meeting. There are two things in
total. The first thing is to announce the replacement of
the chairman. from now on, I Han Lin, chairman Ren
Linshi will not be subject to rebuttal, the second thing,
which is to pull out of the company, a scourge! "
Sylvia in front of a whole sentence are gentle tone,

When speaking of the last word of scourge, the tone
suddenly increased, and his eyes also turned to
Richard.
561 | P a g e
Chapter 75
Richard felt panicky when he was stared at by Sylvia.
Sylvia spoke, and a clear voice sounded: "Richard,

the former employee of the company’s logistics
department, pretended to be a member of the board
of directors, participated in major decisions of the
board of directors, and changed the final decision of
the board of directors. This matter. "
" Sylvia, you fart! "Richard yelled before Sylvia

finished his speech," I am a member of the board of
directors, what is impersonation? "
" You are a member of the board of directors? " With

a suspicious look on her face, she looked at Lawyer
Hu and asked, "Professor Hu, please talk about the
prerequisites for becoming a member of the board of
directors."
Lawyer Hu laughed and said: "The prerequisite for

becoming a board member is Have at least one
percent of Lin’s shares. ”
Sylvia nodded and looked at Richard.“ Have you

heard? One percent of the shares, may I ask Mr.
Richard, in your name, there can be Lin’s hundred.
562 | P a g e
shares of one of the points? or that, which of directors
authorized the Board to attend you replace him? "
Richard tightly bite, did not speak, because he knew,

Sylvia Good, indeed their own, no shares of Lin.
Robert Lin originally gave them four juniors, each with

5% of Lin’s shares, but last time, Richard gave away
all the shares in his hand to please Cheng frame.
Now, he is really not Lin’s. shareholder!
But this matter, how does Sylvia know!
Sylvia saw that Richard did not speak, smiled slightly,

and continued: "Richard, an employee of the
company, pretended to be a member of the board of
directors, and when impeaching my position as
president, the board vote did not exceed half, so I,
Sylvia, was still a director of Lin Chief, company
employee Richard, who pretended to be Chairman
Lin, signed unequal treaties with several companies,
intentionally caused financial losses to the company,
and will be punished after a thorough investigation by
the Criminal Investigation Economics Branch. This is
the emergency board of directors. The second thing. "
As soon as Sylvia's voice fell, more than a dozen

uniformed policemen swarmed from outside the
563 | P a g e
conference room and directly pressed Richard on his
seat, unable to move.
"Release! Release me!" Richard frantically freed the

arms of the two police officers. "Sylvia, you are really
cruel, but I did not impersonate President Lin. The
agreement stipulated that when the number of votes
reached In Qi Ping, the members of the board of
directors can elect the acting president. "
" Richard, did not you listen to what I said? I said that
in the post of impeaching me President Sylvia, no
more than half of the people voted. What acting
president! "Sylvia's tone suddenly became cold. She
glanced around her eyes and said," Just now, except
for those who have voted, support me to continue as
the president of Sylvia. Get started! "
Sylvia's words fell. The board members who had just

come and expressed their attitudes all raised their
right hands without hesitation. The current situation,
even a fool can see clearly.
Robert Lin transferred all the shares in his hands to

Sylvia, and now he has appeared specifically to build
momentum for Sylvia. How could they not know how
to choose?
564 | P a g e
There are a total of five board members, all raising
their hands, plus Sylvia, there are six.
When Richard saw this scene, there was a hint of joy

on his face, "Sylvia, the same six votes!"
"Really?" Sylvia raised an eyebrow."I also agree to

Ms. Sylvia, continue to serve as the president of Lin!"
A male voice sounded from outside the conference
room.
The moment Richard heard the voice, his complexion

changed. He stared at the door of the conference
room, staring at his partner, Paul Cheng, holding a
document about equity, and walked in.
"I Paul Cheng, who owns 5% of Lin's shares. As a

member of the board of directors, I agree to Ms.
Sylvia, continue to serve as chairman of
Lin's chairman!" Sylvia's mouth drawn a sexy arc.

"When
Richard saw Paul Cheng appearing, he noticed

something was wrong. Now, his face was ashamed.
He stared at Sylvia with his eyes." Lin's surname Lin,
you are yin and me! Okay, right? "
565 | P a g e
" Yes. "Sylvia did not deny," From the moment I knew
you went to Grandpa to frame Henry, these are all for
you, like, my cousin? "
" You! You! You! "Richard yelled at Sylvia and roared

loudly," You are a bargain, you must not die! Sylvia,
one day sooner or later, I want you to die! "
" Take it away! " With an order, Richard was escorted

out.
In the process of being escorted, Richard still yelled

and cried crying.
At the moment, the people in the meeting room

looked a little different from Sylvia's eyes. Before that,
they only saw the business ability of this woman.
They always regarded Sylvia as a bully girl.
But now, no one dares to think so. His cousin also

said that he will deal with it. Such a person is not easy
to provoke.
Robert Lin, who stood in front of the conference room,

sighed and said nothing. He did not think Sylvia had
done too much, because Richard’s approach had
touched the bottom line. In any case, Richard is
always the grandson of Robert Lin. Looking at his
566 | P a g e
grandson like this, and watching the family who
should have been harmonious like an enemy, how
can Robert Lin be happy, the palm of his hand is
meat!
Sylvia looked at Grandpa's lonely figure and showed

an apologetic expression.
Robert Lin shook her head slightly at her.
Henry probably guessed something about what was

happening in the Lin Group, but he did not care about
it. He believed that with Sylvia’s ability, a Richard
would not be able to turn over the wind and waves.
He was carrying a new one. Clothes, walking happily
outside the mall, I already thought that I can see
Sylvia in the company every day.
Whenever I think of Sylvia and Henry's heart, it's like

returning to the age of sixteen or seven. When I think
of the person I love, my heart beats faster, and when I
think of meeting her, my mouth will unconsciously
smile.
Just as Henry was about to leave the mall, he

suddenly heard the mall radio ringing.
567 | P a g e
"Notify, inform, which customer is the doctor, please
hurry to Ximen, and there is an injured patient who
needs help!"
"Notify, inform, which customer is the doctor, please

hurry to Ximen, where A sick person needs help! "
The broadcast sounded continuously and could be

heard, and the tone of the broadcaster was anxious.
Henry looked at it, is not the place he is standing in

the West District now? Looking towards the west
gate, there was a large crowd around.
568 | P a g e
Chapter 76
In the surroundings of the crowd, an old man with
gray hair is lying on the ground, unconscious.
"I'm a doctor, let me give up, let me give up." An

equally old man squeezed into the crowd.
When the crowd watched, he quickly gave way.
This old man, who calls himself a doctor, seems to be

in his 70s, but his body still looks very tough. He
walks all the way, and he has been exercising for
many years.
The old man squatted on the ground, grabbed the old

man's wrist, extended two fingers on the other
person's pulse, and after a few seconds of
observation, he reached back and opened the old
man's eyelids.
After looking at the old man's pupils, the old man

looked a little ugly, and he waved at the crowd.
"Do not worry about trouble here, everyone. If the air

is not circulating, it will affect the patient. Let the
trouble pass!" The
569 | P a g e
crowd of people gradually spread out, forming a larger
circle and watching around.
Wearing a tunic suit, the old man saw him put his
hand in his pocket, took out a roll of cotton cloth,
spread the cotton cloth on the ground, and the cotton
cloth was inserted into it, and it was a shiny silver
needle.
The old man skillfully picked up a silver needle, and

with little hesitation, he inserted it into the old man's
Shenting cave.
This action made the onlookers exclaim.
Many people know acupuncture treatment, but they

have never seen it with their own eyes. Anyone who
sees a doctor for the first time inserts a silver needle
of more than ten centimeters into a person's head will
frown unconsciously.
The old man inserted a silver needle, and the

movement did not stop. He continued to take out the
silver needle and inserted them into the old man's
Touwei, Zhengying, and Baihui points.
570 | P a g e
A series of four silver needles were all stuck in the old
man's body, but the old man still did not respond at
all.
The old man's brows are more severe. He has been

practicing medicine for decades and has seen many
symptoms of fainting, but no one has ever seen it like
this.
At this moment, a voice rang from the crowd and

reached the old man's ear.
"You take the acupoint Shenting, Touwei, Zhengying,

Baihui, you just want to stimulate his brain nerves and
make him wake up from fainting, but now this person
is obviously in a state of false death, even if you use a
needle to stimulate, he There will be no reaction at all.
"The
old man looked back and saw a young man in a white

vest and pink beach pants, carrying a bag, standing
next to him and talking.
"How do you know that he is in a state of suspended

animation?" The old man wondered, and did not say
anything that he did not understand, do not talk
nonsense. If he did not understand, he could not even
571 | P a g e
say the four acupuncture points he had just pierced
into the silver needle.
"It can be clearly seen that you only checked his pulse
and pupils, but forgot to say that Chinese medicine
has triggered the whole body. His pupils are
condensed and ischemic. This is the basic feature of
coma. Limited, think this is the reason for his coma,
but you did not carefully observe his fingers, also
pale, blood flow is not smooth, in this case, the brain
may be more hypoxic, causing the nerves to fall into a
state of false death. "
Old After hearing Henry's words, his face was

obviously unsightly.
He was not educated in this tone by a junior, but the

other party’s statement, which means that this injured
person lying on the ground is in a very bad situation!
"Call 120, you must take it to the hospital for

treatment!" The old man took out his mobile phone
and dialed.
Henry shook his head. "It's too late. The ambulance

rushed here. At least 20 minutes are needed. These
20 minutes are enough to kill him. Ten may die of
cerebral hemorrhage before the ambulance comes.
572 | P a g e
""So what! Do you want to watch him die!" The old
man looked anxiously.
"Who said he was going to watch him die?" Henry

asked back. He walked to the old man and pulled out
two silver needles from the other person's needle bag.
The one-handed lightning fell, and the old man saw a
cold shoulder on his own. Flashing in front of my
eyes, I found that the young man in front of me had
inserted the silver needle into the patient's body.
Quick and accurate!
This is the first thought that came out of the old man's
mind. He could not help but look at Henry's eyes a lot.
At this age, he has such a needle-down technique,
and the degree of recognition of acupuncture points
has reached a very high level!
Henry said while doing the action: "In this state of

false death, you can take the four points of Hegu,
Renzhong, Baihui and Shaoshang during coma. Try
to let the air circulate as much as possible. Insert,
strengthen stimulation, and leave no needle. Then
acupuncture Baihui, Shaoshang, twist slightly, keep
the needle after
573 | P a g e
getting gas, and intermittently transport the needle, so
that the patient can wake up. " Henry took two more
needles and pierced towards the patient "But in the
current situation, four points of Baihui, Neiguan,
Shenguan, and Zu'erli are to be taken. The upper
points are all treated with the method of twisting and
replenishing the needle, so that the patient stays lying
flat, and can keep the Dantian and breathe naturally.
After entering the acupuncture point, according to the
patient's heartbeat frequency, the needle is selectively
dropped, so it is good. "
Henry's voice just fell, and he heard a long cry from

the unconscious old hair.
"Wake up!" There was a rejoicing sound from the

crowd, and they saw that the patient opened his eyes.
Henry got up and smiled, "You do Chinese medicine,

acupuncture is good, but thinking too inflexible and
difficult to National Cheng Kung University,
acupuncture, people are finding out, but also by the
people to change."
After leaving such a sentence, Henry turned away

and did not stay in the slightest.
574 | P a g e
The old man looked at Henry’s back and murmured
what Henry had just said, "Acupuncture was
developed by humans, and it must be changed by
humans ..."
"Teacher, teacher."
At this time, one man, one woman and two A young

man quickly ran into the crowd.
"Furry, yelling, what is the system?" The old man

gave the two young men a dissatisfied glance and
reprimanded.
A man and a woman lowered their heads, "Teacher,

the chairman of the Ningxia Medical Association just
called me again and wanted to ask me if you have
time."
"Do not I refuse a few times?" Nai Dao.
As a top Chinese medicine scientist in China, I do not

know how many institutes I want to invite him to
participate in a forum lecture, but he never promised
anyone, nor gave anyone a good look.
575 | P a g e
"Yes, but the other party said that this time there are a
lot of rookies in the medical world, and they all want to
see you."
"Rookie?" The old man suddenly thought of the young

man just now.
"Yes, it should be him." The old man nodded, looking

forward to his heart. After meeting the young man just
now, just listening to the young man's words, the old
man felt a little open and cheerful. That was in the
way of medicine. My bottleneck for more than a
decade seems to have suddenly loosened!
Henry walked out of the mall and shook his head.

"Hey, there are fewer and fewer young people who
love Chinese medicine, and the older generation's
thinking is deep-rooted. It seems that it is time to
make a reform ..."
576 | P a g e
Chapter 77
Henry Zhang carrying two big bags back home,
seeing Sylvia is sitting on the sofa.
"Is everything done?" Henry asked casually.
"Well." Sylvia nodded.
During the conversation, neither of them found that

the relationship between them has become more
harmonious. Like before, Sylvia was too lazy to look
at Henry, let alone answer his question.
"Come here, I have something to ask you." Sylvia

beckoned to Henry.
"What's the matter?" Henry walked over and saw

Sylvia was wearing a home pajamas, leaning lazily on
the sofa, his hair spread casually, exuding an
unspeakable charm.
"Why do not you keep telling me?" Sylvia's beautiful

eyes showed a blame.
"Tell you what?" Henry looked puzzled.
577 | P a g e
"About what you will do with physical therapy in
Chinese medicine."
"This." Henry showed a look of surprise. "You did not

ask about this, and I always used this method when I
gave you a massage."
"You ... … "Sylvia was a little slurred. She thought that

she really did not ask Henry in this respect. Henry told
himself before that he had done a little, and he
naturally thought of that kind of massage parlor.
Chinese medicine thinks in this regard.
"Well, let me tell you my question today. What else do

you have?" Sylvia asked.
When asked about Henry, Sylvia had some

expectations on her face. She found that the man in
front of him would always do something unexpected,
talk about it in the opinion of the French meal, and at
the concert of Master Pajifu. Playing a song, and now
I will be treated by Chinese medicine, it seems not so
useless.
"Me, I think about it." Henry made a reflection, he had

quite a lot of things, he had to shove.
578 | P a g e
Sylvia suddenly saw Milan emerge from Henry's back,
and even gave Henry a glance. He was afraid that
Henry would say nothing and would help.
However, Henry did not notice that Sylvia gave

himself a wink and tilted his head: "Art, music,
painting, food, ancient martial arts, investigation and
blasting, language, finance, and other major fields, I
am very proficient."
Sylvia let out a sigh of relief and felt in his heart that
this mystery was quite clever.
"Fine you, do not blow it." Sylvia rolled his eyes at

Henry, and Yu Arm flicked his hair, which was really
charming.
Henry stretched his hand and scratched his head,

hehe smiled, carrying his little bag, and went back to
the room.
One night without words, the next morning, Henry got

up early to clean up the house. When Sylvia went out,
Henry also put on his newly bought suit yesterday,
and happily went to the Lin Group.
Robert Lin greeted the HR manager yesterday. The

HR manager attached great importance to Henry for
579 | P a g e
this relationship user who could make a phone call
from the Yinzhou business community, and even let
Henry choose his own position.
Robert Lin not only has a superb position in the

Yinzhou business community, it is also the owner of
the Lins Group. The manager of the personnel
department naturally has as much power as possible
to make Henry as comfortable as possible. Your life is
likely to undergo major changes.
Regarding the issue of position, Henry considered for

a long time last night, and finally chose a post of
deputy captain of the building security.
Being a security guard in the hall, you can definitely

see Sylvia and the deputy captain every day, so that
he hardly needs to do trivial things or travel as often
as the captain. After all, the purpose of Henrylai is
very simple. The
manager of the personnel department did not expect

that Henry would actually choose such a position.
After all, there are too many positions that are better
than the deputy security team leader, but Henry’s
choice, he did not say much, on the spot. Sealed the
official seal, told Henry, when you can come to work.
580 | P a g e
Henry looked excitedly to get the security equipment,
electric baton and uniform.
Everything is done, it is already ten thirty in the

morning.
Henry stood excitedly in the lobby of the Lin Mansion,

gazing back and forth at the passing people, and
heard a burst of swearing from the front entrance.
"Open your dog's eyes and see who I am! There is no

place in this Lin's building where I cannot go. You
watchdogs get out of me! Dead security, this will be
the whole life!"
"Huh?" Henry raised his eyebrows.
Dead security? Watchdog?
Looking at the place where Henrychao's voice came, I

saw that seven or eight security guards were blocking
the door of the building. Those words were spoken
from the mouth of a gorgeously dressed woman.
Several of the security guards were all showing their

faces, you look at me, I look at you, I do not know
what to do.
581 | P a g e
"Madam, we always have rules. If you want to see
her, you must make an appointment." Said a security
guard who looked like a captain.
"Appointment? I need to make an appointment when I

see her? You watchdogs get away!" The middle-aged
woman shouted and pushed away the security guard
in front of her.
Henry frowned. Was not this Richard's mother, ran

into trouble?
Yesterday, what happened to the Lin family has been

reported to Henry. Richard has been criminally
detained for business fraud and financial issues. The
Lins lawyers even brought Richard to the court and
waited for the court to open the court. If there was no
accident, Richard It will be sentenced to at least 10 or
8 years, which is equal to this life, and it is almost
abolished.
"Go away! I do not want to talk nonsense with you

guys!" Richard's mother scolded again and rushed
towards the company hall.
"Madam, you cannot go in." A security guard reached

out and stopped Richard's mother.
582 | P a g e
"Someone, who let you touch me!" Richard's mother
waved a hand and slaps heavily on the security
guard's face.
The security guard who was beaten looked ugly, but

he dared not say anything. The identity of the middle-
aged woman in front of them, they knew a little bit,
and they were the aunt of the president.
"It's really brave you, a few dogs, all dressed in

human skin, dare to stop me? What do you think you
are? Huh?" Richard's mother's eyes were full of
anger, "I tell you now, I want to go in, Who dares to
stop me and try, which dog leg touches me, you guys
eat good fruit and eat and eat ... "
Richard's mother was scolding, her body was

trembling, and her eyes could not help starting to roll
up, the whole The person's saliva was as if she had
epilepsy. After ten seconds, her eyes closed and her
head was planted on the ground.
After Richard's mother fell down, Henry stood behind

her.
Henry took the electric baton he had just received and

pressed it from time to time. The head of the baton
made a crackling current.
583 | P a g e
Henry glanced at his mouth, and said with regret: "No,
this current is too small, even a woman can get ten
seconds, and you have to change it a little harder."
584 | P a g e
Chapter 78
security guards stared at Henry with wide eyes.
"Dude, you are ..."
"Oh, I'm a new security guard." Henry took out his

work permit and wrote the position of deputy captain.
"The next time I meet this kind of person, do not talk
nonsense, directly corona. It's over. "
" This ... "A security guard looked at Henry, and then
Richard's mother who collapsed on the ground and
Bai Mo vomited out," Brother, you may, something
happened. "
" Brother, we How can you be afraid of things when

you are a security guard? If we are all afraid, who
should give the safety of this building? "Henry Zhang
patted the security guard's shoulder and said in an
educational tone.
"But buddy, this man you called is Mr. Lin's aunt!"
"Aunt?" Henry raised an eyebrow, "Dare to come here

to make trouble, no matter what your identity, you will
585 | P a g e
be waiting with electric batons! The security room was
handcuffed and let the police handle it. "
Henry put the electric baton on the belt, his hands

behind his back, and walked aside to patrol.
The few security guards you left look at me and I look

at you.
"Come on, the new deputy captain said, chant."
"But this is Lin ..."
"Whoever she is, what's the matter, and it's not our
turn. Someone put it on. "
Several security guards set up Richard's mother and

carried it to the security room."
Sylvia sat in the office on the top floor, looked down at

the documents on the table, and handled the official
affairs. After taking over as chairman, the things she
did every day were more burdensome than before.
Secretary Li Na knocked on the office door.
"Go in." Sylvia said without looking up.
586 | P a g e
Li Na opened the door and came in, "Mr. Lin, I have
something to report to you."
"What's the matter?" Sylvia looked up and squeezed

the broken hair on her forehead. When she saw that
Li Na had no documents in her hand, she guessed
that it should be a personal problem.
"Just now, Ms. Lin Hui came to you and was stopped
by the security guards downstairs. Ms. Lin Hui and
the security guard broke out, and the new deputy
security captain was electrocuted."
Li Na admired that in her heart while reporting The

deputy team leader of security, Lin Hui, is Mr. Lin’s
relative.
Sylvia Liu frowned and put down the file in his hand.
"Go to the security room and let the new security
guard come by the way."
Henrymei strolled in the hall.
A little girl at the front desk secretly looked at Henry,

not to mention Henry was wearing a security uniform,
but his perfect figure, let this uniform be worn on him,
just like the model show, plus Henry's handsome
587 | P a g e
appearance, It is easy to attract the attention of the
little girls who have just left campus.
"Beauty, although I know I'm handsome, do not you

secretly look at me with this obsessive look." Henry
went to the front desk and looked up and down at the
front desk beauty.
It is definitely a graduate who has just come out of

school, and may not even have graduated, but just
came for an internship. All over him is filled with a
pure and pleasant temperament.
Henry stared at the front desk beauty with

embarrassment, lowered her head, and ponytailed
behind her head jumped flexibly twice.
Henry's eyes swept from the other party's badge,

"Amity, the name is so nice, what is your boyfriend's
nickname for you?"
"I ... I ... I do not have a boyfriend yet." Amity's face

was ashamed , Speaking a little stuttering.
"Impossible!" Henry looked shocked. "A girl as

beautiful as you, with such a nice name, how could
there be no boyfriend?" Amity's head is even lower,
and I hope to be buried in my arms.
588 | P a g e
Another girl at the front desk standing next to Amity
covered her mouth and chuckled softly, "I said
handsome, do not tease us for Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, this
girl is easy to be shy, it's better to chat with you on
Wechat in private, and stay together at night Have a
meal or something. "
" Haha. "Henry laughed loudly," Just a joke, a joke,

wechat will not be added, I'm married, you do not
know, my mother-in-law, love me love death, I also
know that the great charm, I fear that derailed, had to
check my phone every day, so I want to add into a
beautiful girl, my wife told me not have to desperately!
"
autumn one," Puchi "laugh When he came out, his

little hand covered his mouth, and he looked cute.
Henry was lying at the front desk. He was about to

brag about his status at home to the two little
beauties, and he heard someone calling himself.
"Team Zhang, please come to the security room."

This is a security trotting over.
589 | P a g e
"Yes." Henry nodded and said to the two front-end
beauties that they would go to the security room after
the next chat.
"Team Zhang, what's that." The security guard who

came to Henry pulled Henry's sleeve.
"What's wrong?" Henry wondered.
"That ... Mr. Lin is also here. The one you are electro-
conscious, is Mr. Lin's relative and aunt. Be careful
when you talk." The security guard had a worried look
on his face.
"It's okay." Henry waved carelessly.
At the door of the security room, many people were

surrounded, all wearing security uniforms.
Seeing Henry coming, these people focused their

eyes on Henry and whispered.
"It's him?"
"Yes, the vice captain who came here today."
"It's so young, at first glance it's a stunned youth, and

even Lin's relatives dare to fight. You said that these
590 | P a g e
big people, even if there is no personal relationship,
no one like us can participate."
"Who said no, It was impulsive for a while, and as a

result, it was estimated that the job I had just found
would have to be ruined. "
" Vice captain, it's a pity that there are six thousand
salary in January and five insurance and one gold. "
" That's not the case. At that time, several of us were

humiliated by the woman, and the deputy captain also
helped us. "A security guard who had just stopped Lin
Hui in front of the company said.
"Yo, the deputy captain is called up so quickly, are

you doglegs? You see, even if Mr. Lin does not
punish him today, there will be him looking good when
the Sun team returns from a business trip!" Another
security guard glanced dismissively. .
They whispered here, and they could hear clearly with

Henry's ears. Henry ignored it and went into the
security room.
In the security room, Sylvia looked at the unconscious

woman in front of her eyes, the expression on her
face was a little unnatural.
591 | P a g e
Sylvia also heard about what happened just now. This
woman bites a watchdog and a servant. Anyone who
listens is angry, but anyway, this is also his aunt, who
was fainted by someone in his company. , This is
really a bit unreasonable.
Sylvia sighed and waited for the security guard of the

electrician to come. What should I do?
To be wrong, my aunt was wrong today. The security

guard was only performing his duties, and he did
nothing wrong. On the contrary, if he was someone
who was electro-conscious today, he should be
praised.
592 | P a g e
Chapter 79
Sylvia is standing in the security room, and there is
something I do not know what to do.
People in the Lin family were coronad by a security

guard in their own company. This matter must be
handled properly for whatever reason, otherwise it will
definitely become a laughing stock for others.
Manager Chen of the Personnel Department was

standing next to Sylvia. Today he was recruited by the
security guard, so Sylvia called him over as soon as
possible.
Sylvia glanced at Manager Chen and asked, "Where

do you recruit people from?"
"That ... The man was specially introduced by Mr. Lin

to call." Manager Chen laughed aloud, and now he is
in his heart, not to mention how flustered. Too.
In any case, this person was recruited by himself, and

the position was also chosen by himself. Now that this
has happened, if I really want to pursue it, I cannot
run away from this responsibility.
"Introduced by my grandpa?" Sylvia frowned.
593 | P a g e
Since Robert Lin was unable to go to the ground, he
has not been in charge of the company's affairs for
too long, too long. Now he has introduced a person to
come in. Who will it be?
When guessing the identity of the other party, Sylvia

also raised a sense of disgust in her heart. She was
most troubled by this relationship.
At this moment, Henry walked in. As soon as he saw

Sylvia's figure, Henry's mouth widened unconsciously.
"Mr. Lin, people are here." Li Na reported.
"Let's talk, what was the situation at that time." Sylvia

looked at the unconscious aunt without looking back.
"That's it, she insulted us at the time, and ..."
Henry uttered, Sylvia heard his voice almost the first

time, turned his head and stared at Henry, "You?"
"Hey." Henry stretched his hand and scratched his

head. "Lin, Mr. Lin, is not this how I went to work on
the first day? If something happens, it will be resolved
directly."
594 | P a g e
When Sylvia saw Henry, she immediately understood
that she stretched her hand to cover her forehead, her
face was helpless.
Just now, Sylvia was still guessing that in this humane

society, even if his aunt made a mistake, no one
should be on the baton, but Henry is definitely not in
this rank.
At home, the scene of Henry's Richard looking for

teeth all over the place vaguely appeared before
Sylvia.
Manager Chen saw Sylvia and Henry know each

other, he was relieved in his heart, so that he could
not be held accountable.
"Secretary Li, you tell everyone, do not be around

here, just leave." Sylvia waved his hand.
Li Na nodded.
The people surrounded by the security room were all

dispersed by Li Na's drive, and Manager Chen, the
personnel, also returned to his job.
After all the people were gone, Sylvia looked at Henry

again and asked, "How come you thought of finding
595 | P a g e
my grandpa and let him arrange you to the
company?"
"Because I want to see you every day." Henry took a

sip White teeth, outspoken.
Sylvia's face was startled, and a smile appeared on

his face, "You're poor, just forget it, come and come,
but you do not have to be a security captain anymore,
you cannot learn any skills in the end, I told Manager
Chen You should go to the business department first.
Recently, I happened to be free. I will bring you more
contact with this kind of things. "
" Good! "Henry replied cheerfully.
Sylvia did not tell Henry that she turned around and
walked outside the security room. When she stepped
out of the security room, she paused, opened her
mouth, and finally left without a word.
Henry did not know that his words made Lin invite
Han a quiet heart, and a little beating occurred. After
Sylvia left, Henry happily went to the personnel
department to change his position. As for how to deal
with Lin Hui, he was not interested.
596 | P a g e
Today is Henry’s first day of work and his first real
work in more than 20 years. On this day, Henry all
showed extreme excitement, but just before leaving
work, he regretted to find that this day, I did not see
Sylvia very much.
Henry ran to the front desk and asked about it. Amity
told Henry that Sylvia was busy from morning to night
almost every day, and they did not have many
chances to see it.
Hearing this, Henry was somewhat lost.
At work, Henry changed his clothes and just got out of

the company door when he saw a Volkswagen Jetta
parked in front of him. He was driving Anna and
Sylvia’s bodyguards, while Sylvia was sitting in the
back row of the vehicle with a paper in his hand. The
paper looked carefully.
"Get in the car, let's go together." Anna rolled down

the window and beckoned to Henry.
Henry glanced at Sylvia sitting in the back row. Sylvia

did not express his position and still looked at the
documents in his hands.
597 | P a g e
This scene made Henry happy. It seems that his wife
and his relationship have become more and more
relaxed, otherwise she cannot let Anna pull herself by
default, otherwise she will not finish driving the
Mercedes-Benz GT.
Henry shamelessly opened the rear seat door, and

waited for Sylvia's objection to sit in ass.
Sylvia glanced at Henry, frowned, and said nothing.
The vehicle drove towards Sai Shangshui Village.
Yinzhou has experienced rapid development in recent

years, building a lot of high-rise buildings and
widening roads, but in many places, you can still see
the shadows of previous backwards, such as some
alley lanes.
From the Lin Group to Sai Shangshui Township, there

is an alleyway between them. It is not the alley of the
bungalows on both sides, but a two-lane back and
forth lane on both sides, both sides are old-fashioned
residential areas.
Anna drove gently on the road. Suddenly, a van

traversed quickly from ten meters in front, and did not
slow down at all. Fortunately, Anna was good at
598 | P a g e
driving, there was no panic, he quickly hit the steering
wheel in a critical moment, or else It really hit.
"Grass, will you drive!" The van screamed loudly.
Subconsciously, Anna turned to look at the van.
At this moment, an old man with a gigantic figure

appeared in front of the car, struggling with his legs
upside down, and deliberately bumped into the car.
Anna, who just turned his head over, did not see the
old man at all.
"Be careful!" Henry shouted.
The nerve-sensitive Anna did not even see it. He

stepped on the brake with one foot, but it was still too
late. He heard a "bang" and the old man fell under the
front of the car.
The driving car also stopped abruptly, and the inertia

caused the people on the car to stagger forward
unconsciously.
Anna looked at this end with a trace of panic.
599 | P a g e
"It touches porcelain?" Sylvia frowned. She just saw
the scene when the old man deliberately hit the front
of the car.
"Mr. Lin, I'm sorry, I just did not see it." Anna
apologized.
"It's okay, this kind of thing, even if you see it, you
cannot hide it." Sylvia shook his head. "I'll get off and
see, you should report to the traffic police first." So
, Sylvia was about to pull the door.
"Do not care." Henry stopped Sylvia's action, "Anna,

you back up first, do not care about him."
600 | P a g e
Chapter 80
"How can it be ignored!" Sylvia pushed Henry's hand
away, "Even if it touches the porcelain, we should
also look at the reason!
" Cannot go. "Henry reached out his hand and

pressed the door of the car." This old man is not right.
"
" What's wrong? Henry, when he encounters

something, how to solve it, not how to escape! You
take your hand away. "
" Do not take it. "Henry shook his head.
"I let you take it away!" Sylvia pushed Henry hard, but
could not move at all.
Henry glanced around the vehicle, and someone had

already seen what was happening here, and came
around, "Anna, hurry, drive away."
"Mr. Zhang, this ... this cannot go." Anna shook his
head, " I also think that we should go down and look
at it. Anyway, we hit people. "
601 | P a g e
When three people in the car could not argue
because they could not walk, there was a sound of
beating outside the car.
A young man in his twenties is reaching out and

patting the window glass with an angry face, scolding
in his mouth, "Hey, hello, hit the person, did not you
see it? Get off!"
"That's who this person is, and the person who hit him
is not ready to be sent to the hospital. It's a pretty girl.
Why is it a viper." A middle-aged woman standing
next to the theater also made a sound.
The seal of this Jetta is not particularly good. The

voice of the outsider can clearly pass into Sylvia's
ears, which makes Lin ZHan's face particularly ugly.
"Sylvia, ignore them, Anna, drive away first. The

matter here will be dealt with when the police come."
Henry pressed the door lock.
"Henry, you give me a break!" Sylvia shoved Henry

and unlocked the door of the car. Just as he was
about to reach out and open the door, the door was
pulled away from the outside.
602 | P a g e
The young man who knocked on the glass, staring at
Sylvia with a bad face, scolded: "What's special, I'm
still sitting in the car? I knocked people out of sight?
Get off!"
"Sorry." Sylvia expressed an apologetic look at the

young man. "We ..." As soon as she was ready to
speak, she saw the young man pull out a dagger from
behind and stab him hard on his head.
The dagger magnified in Sylvia’s pupils, and the

sharp flashes of cold awns, at this critical moment,
Sylvia felt a great force coming from behind him, and
then the whole person could not resist falling
backwards, a strong The arm also appeared in front
of his own eyes at this time, facing the sharp dagger.
The arms and the dagger handed over, bringing a hot

blood, sprayed on Sylvia's face, with a hot
temperature.
Sylvia subconsciously screamed.
"Fuck off!" Henry hugged Sylvia and kicked the youth

outside the door with one foot. At the same time, he
pulled the door with his bleeding arm and pressed the
door lock heavily.
603 | P a g e
As a professional bodyguard, Anna discovered
something was wrong the first time. He picked up the
swing stick placed in the armrest box, opened the
door and rushed down.
The old man, who had just fallen into the front of the
car and had just taken shape, suddenly jumped up,
also holding a dagger and stabbing towards Anna.
The scene that happened made Sylvia's eyes widen.
"Henry ... you ... how are you." Lin invited Han
grabbed Henry's arm and looked at the wound that
was ten centimeters long on it. His panic eyes were
full of concern.
Henry grinned and waved his hand indifferently, "It's

okay, you sit in the car, do not move, I'll help."
Henry opened the door and rushed straight down

towards the young man just now.
Henli young face staring Henry, holding the dagger

stabbed towards Henry, screaming: "! Death"
Henry's eyes flashed with disdain. At the moment
when the young man approached him, Henry
backhanded his uniform and pressed it onto the trunk
604 | P a g e
of the vehicle. At the same time, Henry also lowered
his head. People are clumsy together.
Only the two knew what was going on.
The young man with a dagger was horrified. He felt

like he was stuck by a giant pliers and could not
move.
"Say, who let you come!" Henry squeezed the young

man's neck hard, making it difficult for the young man
to breathe.
"Dream!" The young man gritted his teeth and

squeezed out these two words.
There was a trace of fierceness in Henry's eyes.

There was no nonsense. He directly pinched the
young man's neck and dared to hurt Sylvia. The
young man's ending was already doomed.
Anna deserved to be a professional bodyguard. When

Henry solved this young man, she also solved several
other killers.
A total of four killers with daggers were all put down

by Anna in one minute. After finishing these, Anna ran
to the back seat to check Sylvia's injury.
605 | P a g e
Sylvia was terrified, but fortunately he was not injured.
"Leave me alone, go and see Henry."
"I'm fine." Henry do not care about the worship of

worship hand, "Anna, Han Qing you first take back." I
would wait for the police ,
"No, go away together "Sylvia shook his head firmly,

disagreeing to let Henry stay here alone. She looked
at Henry's right arm again, the ten centimeter-long
wound, which was shocking.
Sylvia's eyes are full of self-blame. If he hadnot

insisted on getting off the car, such a thing would not
happen at all, and Henry would not suffer such
injuries in order to protect himself.
"Let's go quickly, someone must stay, otherwise the

police will not be able to explain." Henry persuaded.
"Then we will stay here together." Sylvia looked firm.
Henry saw that Sylvia had no choice but to agree,

"Well, let's stay in the car, and be safe." The
three of them got into the car, and Sylvia locked the
door carefully.
606 | P a g e
Anna sat in the main driver with a sorry look, "Mr. Lin,
Mr. Zhang, blame me on this matter, if not ..."
"Well, do not say this kind of words." Sylvia stopped

Anna's words, "These people came to me, even if
they did not meet today, they will one day appear."
Soon, the sirens sounded in the ears of three people,

five police cars drove into the lane, and the police
officers who got off the car Block all this area.
Henry felt a headache when he looked at the leader.
"The Korean team, the victims are in the car." A police

officer reported to Helen.
"Let them come out and make notes." The
door of Jetta opened, and the figures of Henry

appeared in Han Gen's sight.
Helen's eyes dodged slightly when he saw Sylvia.
Henry saw Helen, and the expression on his face was

a little unnatural. Anyway, he slept with others. For
the first time, if someone said nothing happened,
Henry would definitely be unable to do it. of.
607 | P a g e
It is said that the woman's sixth sense is accurate.
Sylvia felt the strange atmosphere between Henry
and the policewoman who led the team for the first
time.
"You two know each other?" Sylvia asked curiously.
"Acknowledge ... know." Henry seemed nervous when

asked this question by his wife.
"Okay, do not be close, come and make notes." Han

gently waved his hand impatiently.
608 | P a g e
Chapter 81
Henry and three people were taken by different
policemen to take notes, and those killers were all
handled by the police.
It was none other than Han Xuan who was writing to

Henry.
"The Korean team, a total of five murderers, four were

cut off their hands and feet, and one was dead. They
were pinched off their necks. There was no
surveillance video at the scene. People are fugitives.
"A police officer came to report.
"Okay, I see." Helen nodded, and she did not need to

think about it. She knew that the one who had her
neck broken was definitely Henry.
Helen is a family practicer. She knows very well that

how much strength is needed to pinch off a person's
neck, and most people simply cannot do it.
Helen hastily made some notes, and his eyes locked

on Henry's right arm.
"How hurt?"
609 | P a g e
"Hey, one was careless." Henry sighed, "turning the
boat in the gutter."
"Really?" Helen's lips sneered with a mocking smile,

"If you turn the gutter, you will not This kind of ditch is
turned over to protect your wife from trouble? "
" Hey. "Henry laughed, not knowing how to explain it.
"Fine." Helen's face was displeased and put away the

notebook. "You take your wife back first. What's the
matter? The police will call you at any time. Also, if
you encounter this kind of thing next time, can you
kill? Try not to kill, as things get worse and are not
good for anyone. "
" Understood. "Henrylian nodded.
"Okay, close the team!" Helen waved his hand,

twisting his sexy waist, and returned to the police car.
The silver-grey Jetta drove slowly on the way home.
"Henry, how do I think that the policewoman looks a

little weird at you?" Sylvia looked at Henry
suspiciously.
610 | P a g e
"Are you? You feel wrong, ha ha ha." Henry yelled ha
ha.
Lin Henry Han looked puzzled for a few seconds,

immediately shook head, did not choose to continue
this topic, "Do you want to go to the hospital, wounds
so deep, it may need stitches."
"Nothing." Henry thanks to a hand worship "I have a

first-aid kit at home. I'll just wrap it up myself. The
stitches are too much trouble."
Sylvia saw Henry insisted, so he did not speak. Such

a big person knows the wounds on himself.
The assassination incident soon spread to Nelson

Lin's ear. Nelson Lin immediately called to inquire
about Sylvia's safety.
After arriving home, Sylvia changed his pajamas and

came to the living room. He saw Henryzheng sitting
there alone, wrapping his arms with gauze. The
beginning of the gauze could only be bitten with his
mouth.
"I'll come." Sylvia sat next to Henry, took the gauze

actively, and bandaged Henry.
611 | P a g e
Sylvia's movement is very slow, and it can be seen
that she is doing this kind of thing for the first time,
and the bandaging technique is very clumsy.
Henry can smell the fragrance in the woman's hair,

watching the person in front of him wrap the wound
for himself, and feel the woman's slender softness. At
this moment, there is nothing in Henry's eyes.
The blood gradually penetrated the gauze, and the

gauze was dyed with a circle of scarlet.
Sylvia clumsily wrapped a circle of gauze, and Liu Mei

frowned, "Strange, why cannot this blood stop ...
Yeah!"
Sylvia suddenly exclaimed, she suddenly found that

her left hand had been squeezing Henry's arm wound
It was also because of this action that Henry's arm
wound kept bleeding blood and penetrated the gauze.
Sylvia looked up and glanced at Henry secretly. She

thought that Henry would show some painful or
dissatisfied expression. As a result, she saw that this
man was looking at himself with a smile on his face,
only clear in his eyes. , Without any dissatisfaction.
Such a scene made Sylvia's heart, which had just
612 | P a g e
been loosened for a long time, just start to loosen,
and began to jump.
For me, he did not hesitate to block the knife.
He once said that he could do anything to him, but he

was a little disrespectful to me. He was like a crazy
lion.
He will take me home late at night.
He will specially prepare that piano for me.
He will meet any unreasonable demands of me, wipe

the floor with a rag, and wash my feet.
He ...
"Does it hurt?" Lin invited Han to gently stroke Henry's

arm.
"No pain." Henry shook his head and answered softly.
Lin Yanhan unconsciously appeared a bit of red on

his face, and then carefully bandaged the wound for
Henry.
Henry is also enjoying such time.
613 | P a g e
"Okay, you have a good rest in the past two days, do
not run around, the company will not go first." Sylvia
took gauze and tied a bow on Henry's arm, "Come
back to the house and rest, Today, thanks to you. "
" Thanks to me? "Henry looked strange.
Sylvia's eyes were filled with gratitude, "If it werenot

for you, the knife would be cut on me."
"Halo, you said this." Henryyi covered his forehead.

"Anyway, we both got the marriage certificate You are
my wife, and I protect you. Is not that a matter of truth
and justice, do you still tell me thank you for this
matter? "
" Nature and justice? "The words in Henry's words

made Lin please stunned for a moment.
In this mall, she was accustomed to cheating, and in

the Lin family, she also experienced hostility.
Naturally, who has the power to make such a

request?
Naturally, who will make such a contribution to

whom?
614 | P a g e
Lin invited Han to look at the sincere smile on Henry's
face. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she
seemed to have a good impression on this man.
One night passed quietly.
Early the next morning, Lin invited Han to get up and

found that Henryzhen was crawling on the ground,
and he wiped the floor carefully, and all his toiletries
were also prepared and placed neatly in the
bathroom.
Looking at the white gauze in Henry's hand, Lin

invited Han felt like a wicked man.
Lin invited Han shouted Henry's back on the ground,

and said: "Do not do this anymore. I'll just ask an aunt
to come back and do it."
"Ah, you wake up." Henry turned around and asked

Sylvia With a smile, "Do not ask your aunt, I get up
early every day, anyway, it’s okay to do it, it’s better to
clean and clean."
"Are not you tired?"
615 | P a g e
"Hey, what's so tiring about cleaning your home."
After sweating on his forehead, he crawled over and
wiped the floor.
Sylvia stood there and remained silent for a long time

before entering the bathroom.
In the past, when she was washing, she naturally

picked up the toiletries that Henry prepared for her,
but today, she feels that all her movements are so
awkward.
"Hoo ~!"
Sylvia took a sigh of relief and washed her face. She

decided to start tomorrow and also get up an hour
early to accompany Henry to do some housework.
When Sylvia went out, he found that Henry had been

seated in the car and was waving to himself, "Mr. Lin,
go away, we are punching at 8:30, you can be late, I
cannot."
616 | P a g e
Chapter 82
"Arenot you giving you a good rest, why are you still
going to the company?" Sylvia opened the rear seat
door and took the initiative to sit next to Henry.
"It's boring to stay at home. It's better to go to the

company. It's nice to see you occasionally." Henry
smiled and patted the main driver's seat. "Anna, let's
go."
Anna's mouth grinned through The interior rearview

mirror glanced at Henry, "Mr. Zhang, are you so kind?
Is it really okay?" When he
arrived at the company, Henry first went to the

business department to report that he did not follow
Sylvia's relationship, but like an intern employee, On
the first day of work, I held a company manual and
corporate culture and watched it from beginning to
end.
Lin’s business consists of several major sections.

Henry’s section is mainly for negotiation and
cooperation with foreign companies. This section was
recently established by Lin’s. Sylvia arranged Henry
here. Basically began to learn and understand.
617 | P a g e
Second, it was also the reason why Henry knew a
little bit of French.
Recently, Lin has reached an initial cooperation with

an enterprise from Far East. If this channel can be
opened, Lin will complete a leap forward from a local
enterprise to a multinational enterprise.
The treatment of Lin’s employees is enviable

throughout Yinzhou City. Let’s not mention the
monthly and on-time salary and the five-insurance
and one-grant subsidy, far exceeding the 20% salary
of the rest of the company. Even the working
environment is not comparable to many companies.
Each salesperson will be equipped with a separate

computer and desk.
Henry’s location was assigned to a corner of the

office. On the first day of work, he spent the morning
recite the company’s rules and regulations and
corporate culture. Henry did not look at the rules and
regulations at all. Be interested.
Lin has a dedicated staff restaurant, responsible for

staff lunch.
618 | P a g e
After lunch, Secretary Li Na found Henry and told
HenrySylvia to wait for him in the parking lot.
When Henry arrived at the parking lot, Lin Lin was

found sitting in Anna's car.
"Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?"
" Get in the car and take you to a place." Sylvia

beckoned to Henry.
Henry was very skilled in the back row, and as soon

as he got into the car, Sylvia handed Henry a paper
document.
"Look, this is an item that we will wait to discuss. Will

you understand more when you read and learn?"
"Well, understand." Henry nodded, picked up the file ,

and glanced at the two, probably understood. What is
the waiting item.
Yinzhou has ushered in vigorous development in

recent years, and the government has also issued
various welfare policies. The most eye-catching one is
the medical industry. However, there has been no
news about this project. Major companies will bid to
619 | P a g e
select a company to cooperate with to complete the
medical project.
In this medical project, four hospitals will be

established in three districts and two counties in the
city.
How big is the profit of the medical industry, even if

there is a number of people who do not do business,
it is definitely a piece of fat, and everyone wants to
eat a bite.
It's just that this bidding is not to read the project book
as before, but to be decided by the Medical
Association of our province.
Those who can make a name in the Ning Provincial

Medical Association are prestigious medical
predecessors, and they are very prestigious.
Today, the Ning Provincial Medical Association will

hold an exchange meeting. At this exchange meeting,
not only will these medical seniors participate, but
also many rookies in the medical field, there will also
be rumors released, and the famous Chinese
medicine expert Yan Lilao attend. This medical
exchange is not only an opportunity for doctors to
communicate with each other, but also an opportunity
620 | P a g e
for the medical society to decide which company will
cooperate with the official.
Almost capable entrepreneurs in Yinzhou will attend

this exchange meeting and bring their professional
team to play a game. Everyone is ready to fight.
What are the benefits of this project?
It is no exaggeration to say that one million people

can reach hundreds of millions in just one year!
The medical exchange meeting was held in a

traditional Chinese medicine museum with a sense of
time. When Henry arrived here, he found that Lin
invited Han not only brought himself, but also a team
of business elites. must.
What Lin brought is a ten-member business elite

group. They did their homework, analyzed all the
advantages and disadvantages of which one, and
even made a detailed and accurate analysis of how
many gifts were given to which one. guess.
At this moment, there are already many people in the

Chinese Medicine Museum.
621 | P a g e
The entire Chinese medicine hall is filled with a white
briefing style, and plaques such as hanging pots,
medical holy hands, etc. are hung on the walls.
When Sylvia walked into the Chinese Medicine Hall,

he immediately attracted many hostile eyes.
As the leading enterprise in Yinzhou City, Sylvia is the

public enemy of everyone at this moment.
For this situation, Sylvia seems to be commonplace,

not caring at all, looking at ease.
"Wait to see how they negotiate, you write down."

Sylvia said to Henry beside him.
Henry nodded and said nothing.
The entire Chinese medicine museum has made a

new layout for this medical association and enterprise
bidding.
A hall is divided into three circles, inside and outside,

all separated by a table, just like a class holding a
party at school.
The middle circle is about ten squares. It is used for

academic exchanges. On the second circle, there are
622 | P a g e
many seats. On the table in front of the seats is a
nameplate with the names of the major physicians
and where the other party is now. Served in a
hospital.
The third circle, with the most seats, says XX

Company, which is a seat specially prepared for
entrepreneurs.
This medical society is divided into three stages, the

first stage, academic exchange, the second stage,
academic demonstration, and the third stage, which is
to allow entrepreneurs time to bid.
"Ye, is not this Mr. Lin? Why, even this time, even Mr.
Lin came to participate in this project. It seems that
we, small companies, have no chance!" A yin and
yang strange voice sounded behind Lin Yaohan.
Henry turned his head and looked at a middle-aged

man wearing a valuable suit.
"Mr. Huang, what you said is wrong. In this bidding,

your Dawning Medical Device should be the one with
the biggest win?" Lin invited Han to splash water on
the other party quietly.
623 | P a g e
Under such circumstances, it is very likely that many
small businesses will jointly suppress large
enterprises. The touted here is not to give others face,
but to lead others to enemies.
As soon as President Huang came, he said that small

enterprises were not Sylvia's opponents. It can be
said that Sylvia was directly targeted.
And Sylvia made a decision for himself and pushed

President Huang out.
624 | P a g e
Chapter 83
Henry remembers that I have just read it in that
document. This dawn medical device has always
been a brother of the medical industry in Yinzhou
Province, almost which one The medical equipment
came from him. It can be said that he has made a lot
of money. This time the new medical project comes
out. He is the most crisis-prone and the most
competitive one.
After all, in terms of medical treatment, Sugon

Medical is professional, which cannot be compared to
Lin's.
Mr. Huang laughed, "Mr. Lin, you are too proud of me.
Compared with Lin, what can I do with Mr. Huang."
Such a language offensive is almost in every

enterprise. Will be generated.
Henry found the position belonging to the Lin family,

sat down, and quietly watched these entrepreneurs
fighting openly.
As time slowly passed, there were more and more

people in the entire Chinese medicine hall. On the
second round seat, many doctors had already taken
625 | P a g e
their seats, and the voice of entrepreneurs talking to
each other was getting smaller and smaller.
Looking at the second lap, almost every doctor who

was seated was followed by a young man with a look
of excitement on his face. With their seniority, they
were able to participate in such an exchange meeting.
For them, that is rare. The opportunity, whether it is to
learn something at this exchange meeting, or to take
it out as a negotiation resource in the future, can
make them proud. For the quota of this exchange
meeting, each of them has also made a lot of efforts.
A middle-aged physician wearing a white coat and a

Chinese character face walked in from the entrance of
the Chinese Medicine Museum. While the physician
appeared, the communication in the tube was much
quieter.
"It's Chairman Ma, Chairman of Ning Provincial

Medical Association!"
President Ma's appearance has focused most of his

attention on the medical tube. At the same time, those
entrepreneurs have also spoken and said hello to
President Ma.
626 | P a g e
For this project, the official handed over to the
Medical Association to decide who the decision-
maker of the Medical Association is.
Chairman Ma nodded to these entrepreneurs and sat

on the second round of the main seat.
As soon as President Ma arrived, this exchange

meeting should start completely.
"President Ma, let's start now?" A physician asked.
"Not in a hurry." President Ma shook his head, "Mr.

Yan Lilao has not arrived yet."
Upon hearing the word Yan Li, the doctors present

unconsciously showed an admiring expression, which
is definitely a letting people hear After the name is
awesome.
"Mr. Yan Lao really will come?" A doctor was a little

unbelieving.
Based on Yan Li's status in the Chinese medical

community, Yan Li was invited to participate in almost
every local medical exchange meeting, but Yan Li did
not appear once. Most of these exchange meetings
were under the banner of Mr. Yan Lao.
627 | P a g e
The word "possible" has always been a veritable
vernacular, but there are still many people who have
participated in exchange meetings countless times for
this extremely unlikely possibility.
This time, the Ning Provincial Medical Exchange

Association, everyone just thought that the name of
Mr. Yan Li was a gimmick, but now listening to the
meaning of President Ma, will Mr. Yan really come?
God!
After guessing that Mr. Yan Li would really come,

these originally casual doctors slightly adjusted their
sitting posture, sitting straight, as if they were waiting
for the teacher to enter the classroom.
The opening time agreed for the meeting was two

o'clock, and now five minutes past two o'clock, these
doctors did not show an impatient look on their faces,
but instead looked nervous and expectant. "Crack" .
The door of the Chinese Medicine Museum made a

soft sound, which made all the doctors present looked
at the direction of the door with expectation.
Three completely different footsteps sounded. An old

man dressed in a black tunic came over with a man, a
woman and two young men.
628 | P a g e
This old man is the master of today's Chinese
medicine, Master Yan Liyan.
"Really Mr. Yan!"
"Mr. Yan is here!"
These doctors' faces showed an excited expression,

and the apprentices standing beside them could not
hide the excitement on their faces.
After Yan Li appeared, he swept his eyes for the first

time and swept across the faces of every medical
rookie. As a result, he was very disappointed. The
young man was not here that day.
As for the places where entrepreneurs sit, Yan Li

directly ignored.
"Mr. Yan Lao, you are here, it really made us flourish!"

President Ma quickly stood up and strode forward to
meet Yan Li.
The rest of the physicians also stood up.
Yan Li nodded, "Chairman Ma, you're welcome, and

everyone, please sit down. Today is to discuss
academics, there are not so many polite things."
629 | P a g e
"Yes, yes." President Ma nodded again and again. ,
Invited Yan Li to the Lord to sit, and he sat on the
side.
Henry sat around and watched Yan Li's arrival, feeling

a little chill in his heart.
Henry has seen the medical level of Yan Li. The

needle is very accurate. The cognition of acupuncture
points is also very accurate. In general, this is an old
Chinese medicine with super solid basic skills. His
method of getting acupuncture is completely of the
textbook level, without any mistakes, but lacks
spirituality, and encounters some incurable diseases
and is difficult to deal with.
Such people have become so-called masters now. It

seems that the Chinese medicine of Huaxia has
already begun to decline.
When Henry studied medicine, he once promised that

he should carry forward Huaxia Chinese Medicine,
carry out new reforms in this line, and carry out
innovation while not forgetting the original.
When Master Yan Li arrived, the exchange meeting

officially started. First, the major doctors took out
some difficult conditions and put forward their own
630 | P a g e
opinions, and then everyone discussed together.
Such brainstorming is very helpful for their own
improvement. .
What these doctors said, the entrepreneurs present

did not understand it, but they all wrote it down
carefully.
"Henry, you have to write down what they said. These

things may be useful when bidding later." Sylvia
looked at Henry who was sitting beside him,
reminding him of some panic.
"Relax, these things are useless, some minor

symptoms, remember what these do." Henry waved
his hand, said indifferently.
In the opinion of Henry, the incurable diseases raised

by these doctors are just some minor troubles, and
the treatment methods discussed by these doctors
are also mentioned in some books, and there is no
innovation.
Henry has always maintained an objective attitude

towards what is said in the books.
The reality is not a textbook, what is taught in the

book can be used, but it can not be used dead.
631 | P a g e
Learning these is nothing more than letting everyone
make an inference.
Seeing Henry look like this, Sylvia shook his head

regretfully. It seemed that the man's thoughts were
still not on it. She glanced at Henry for a few moments
and did not speak again.
632 | P a g e
Chapter 84
The communication is in full swing, and the
discussions among the physicians are also very
intense.
Suddenly, Yan Li opened his mouth. As soon as he

spoke, the entire Chinese medicine hall was quiet,
and everyone listened quietly.
"I have a case here, you can discuss it."
"Mr. Yan Lao please." President Ma made a gesture

of please.
Yan Li glanced around and said, "There is a patient, a

rare age, sudden coma, condensed pupils, ischemia,
whitish fingers, slow pulse beating, taking needles,
Tingwei, Zhengying, Parkway IV Acupuncture point
has no effect on nerve stimulation, and it is difficult to
wake up with the spin needle method. What method
do you have to rescue the patient in a short time? "
Yan Li said that it was the patient he encountered in

the mall yesterday.
After listening to Yan Li, many doctors frowned,

thinking.
633 | P a g e
Sudden coma, stimulating the four points, this is a
very common treatment method, pupil condensation,
ischemia, is also a characteristic of coma, the pulse is
gentle, which proves that the brain goes out of
temporary shock state, if they, they will also choose to
Shenting , Touwei, Zhengying, Baihui four points to
stimulate, but Mr. Yan Lao said that it is difficult to
wake up by rotating the needle method.
Many physicians are thinking that in the rare age, that

is, in the seventies, the body's physiological
institutions have long been degraded.
"You can try a western medicine method to give

oxygen to the patient." A physician said.
"It's good, give the patient oxygen first, check the

brain nerves, and cooperate with drug treatment."
"Not
appropriate." Yan Li shook his head. "The patient is

too old, and we are discussing how to rescue the
patient in a short time. At that time there was no time
to be sent to the hospital? "
" This ... "The doctor who just spoke showed a

dilemma. He could not think of any way.
634 | P a g e
In the past of one minute and one second, some
people proposed a way, but they were all overthrown
by Yan Li.
A group of doctors thought hard and could not think of

a way to rescue patients on the spot.
At the tenth minute, Yan Li spoke again.
"Okay, the discussion ends here."
Upon hearing this, the doctors who were meditating

and thinking had expressions of regret on their faces,
because they knew that Yan Li said that the reason
for the termination of the discussion was because the
patient could not support it.
If just now, such a patient really appeared in front of

them, they could only watch with their eyes open,
helpless. As a doctor, this is the most powerless thing
for them.
A doctor’s expression of resistance appeared on his

face, and he spoke after a few seconds of silence.
“Mr. Yan Lao, IMHO, if the situation just happened,
the patient should have no chance of surviving, and
even the rotating needle cannot be stimulated. Nerve,
635 | P a g e
it is likely that the patient's nerves have been necrotic.
"
This doctor just finished, and another doctor took the

words," Yes, this kind of brain nerve necrosis is, in
medical terms, already a kind of death. "
Yan Li looked around and said, "Do you all think so?"
The
other doctors nodded when they heard.
Seeing this scene, Yan Li did not blame, but sighed

deeply, "It seems that he said well, we are all too
pedantic ..."
"Mr. Yan, you mean ... someone can cure Okay?

"President Ma heard some Ni Duan, with unbelief on
his face. He just simulated countless ways in his
head, but they were overthrown by himself.
"Good." Yan Li nodded. "The case I just told you was

the one I encountered yesterday. At that time, I
stimulated the patient's divine court, Toutwei,
Zhengying, and Parkway, but there was no way. , As
a result, was rescued by a young man, just now, you
just ignored a problem, which I also ignored
yesterday, the patient's finger, blood loss, whitish! "
636 | P a g e
"All of us subconsciously think that it is normal for
patients to lose blood and white when they are
comatose, so they will ignore this, but because of this,
we have lost the breakthrough the young man told me
that the patient is not simply a coma, he was
unconscious before we put aside the possibility of
fingers white, pale fingers into because it leads to
coma, this is the case, there is another possibility up! '
" It's fake death! "Yan Li's words just fell, and a doctor
could not help but shouted," The patient is too old,
because the blood and blood are not smooth, causing
the brain to lack oxygen, causing the nerve to fall into
a fake death state, which leads to coma!
" Not bad. "Yan Li nodded." If so, there will be new

ideas in front of me. Just yesterday, the young man
showed me his acupuncture skills. When facing such
patients, he First acupuncture Hegu and Renzhong
points, twisting and lifting, strengthening stimulation
without leaving needles, then acupuncture Baihui,
Shaoxing, mild twisting, keeping needles after getting
gas, intermittently transporting needles, so that
patients are awake, Saved a life. "
Yan Li finished, the eyes with a hint of admiration.
The physicians present open their mouths wide.
637 | P a g e
"Mr. Yan, this ... is too risky. The Baihui point is the
nerve ending of the brain. He first went to the Hegu
people and then injected Baihui. There is a great
possibility that the patient will die suddenly and a little
carelessly. It will become a vegetative. "
" Yesterday, I had this idea too. "Yan Li gave a self-

deprecating smile." Why would he say that I'm too
pedantic, I do not know how to work around. He said
that he first took Hegu and Renzhong points to
strengthen the stimulation of the nerves, and then
chose Baihui to do further strengthening, but kept the
needle a little, and this method of stimulating the
nerve endings made the patient sober. This is
definitely ... "Yan The tone of the tone is a little bit,
"Innovation!"
Innovation!
These two words, like a time bomb, exploded among

the doctors.
Traditional Chinese medicine, that's what the

ancestors left behind. Everyone has been thinking
about how to restore, what kind of illness they
encountered, look at the classics, and see how the
638 | P a g e
ancestors treated, but no one has ever thought about
innovation!
The innovation of traditional Chinese medicine, the

difficulties here, can only be understood by those who
understand Chinese medicine, beyond the ancients
and beyond ourselves!
Sylvia sat on the outermost layer, looked at those

doctors in shock, and asked Henry, "You also know
Chinese medicine, can you understand what they
say?"
"Yes." Henry nodded, "This is all Some relatively

obvious things. "
Henry's words just fell, and there was a burst of light

laughter beside him.
"Oh, it's really a big talk, something superficial?

Worthy of being Lin's, dare to say anything."
Henry glanced at this, the person who made a light

laughter was Huang who had just had a language
fight with Sylvia total.
Henry rolled his eyes and said, "Oh? Does Huang

have any other insights?"
639 | P a g e
"No insights, it is recommended to have one."
President Huang embraced his chest with both hands
640 | P a g e
Chapter 85
After listening to the suggestion, Henry put on a smile
and said, "Listen to your ears."
"I suggest that you Lin, get out early, because wait,
you may There will be ugliness. "President Huang
sneered.
Sylvia sat next to Henry and listened clearly to

President Huang's words. When she was about to
refute, she heard Henry's voice.
"Oh, this is the suggestion. I thought it was nutritious.

It turned out that it was just a dog barking. I also have
a suggestion to tell you not to beep with me,
otherwise I will fight you everywhere. Teeth. "Henry
finished, deliberately rolled up his sleeves to reveal
the muscles on his arm.
Really, President Huang did not dare to speak

anymore, but just looked at Henry's eyes a lot more
ruthlessly.
Sylvia, who was sitting next to Henry, covered his

mouth and chuckled. Although Henry's remarks were
very crude, he had to say that it made people really
happy.
641 | P a g e
Henry stretched out his finger and rubbed Sylvia's
arm. "Laugh when
you're happy, do not hold back." "You, you, do not

make trouble." Sylvia said Henry reproachfully, but
the action looked, but there was no blame the
meaning of.
During the exchange, the medical exchange meeting

gradually came to an end. During the exchange, they
also specifically asked for the wishes of two patients
and took them to the site for treatment. Yan Li even
showed his first-hand acupuncture technology, and
even Chairman Ma could not heal the patients. In Yan
Li's hands, gradually improved.
This made many doctors understand why Mr. Yan

Lao is called the holy hand of Chinese medicine. The
technique of acupuncture and the control of
acupuncture points is indeed not comparable to his
own. At the same time, the young man who said to
Mr. Yan Lao in their hearts, People who are more
interested in admiring Mr. Yan, how amazing is this!
After the exchange meeting of doctors, it was time for

entrepreneurs to bid.
642 | P a g e
This time, President Ma specially arranged for
entrepreneurs to bid at the exchange meeting, which
also had his intention.
First of all, at the exchange meeting, the opinions of

these doctors on medicine will be put forward, that is,
life will always be on the first line, and secondly, it is
an open and fair vote. Gossip about his president Ma.
For this kind of enterprise bidding, Yan Li did not have

much interest. At the moment, it was not easy to go.
He found an excuse to go to the bathroom and went
outside to the Chinese Medicine Museum.
In the medical hall, President Ma first gave a speech,

and then let major companies talk about their views
on this project.
As soon as President Ma's voice fell, President Huang

was the first to stand up. As the largest medical
device company in the city, President Huang is the
most familiar in this respect, and they are very familiar
with President Ma.
"Everyone, our Shuguang medical equipment has

always paid attention to the contribution to the
medical industry, and many of the hospitals we have
worked with know that our Shuguang medical
643 | P a g e
equipment has always been based on the word of
integrity. Selling, and also the most experienced in
this area, better than others. "
" This is wrong, Mr. Huang, everyone knows that you

Shuguang Medical is doing medical equipment,
opening hospitals and selling equipment is completely
Two different things. "A business owner stood up." My
doctors, our Fengyuan Group has vast resources, and
we have also conducted various investigations. We
have collected a huge information database, and we
have collected blood collection and sample
collections. I did the work. This time the official
hospital project is a project that benefits the people.
Naturally, the sooner it is completed, the better, and
the people can enjoy it earlier. " At a time , major
companies began to speak, and almost everyone was
talking about their strengths, suppressing the rest of
the company.
The doctors are also thinking carefully. This is the first

time they have experienced such a thing, and it is
very solemn.
It must be said that the official practice is also

wonderful.
644 | P a g e
Social medicine has always been a controversial
topic. This time, let the Ningxia Medical Association
decide the development of the project, which can
exclude a large part of the dispute. At the same time,
doctors who reach consensus are also likely to
Participating in this project, the hospital project will
then be able to easily recruit major doctors, and
official decision makers will take a big step in their
political performance.
Sylvia sat there and saw that the time was almost up
and nodded to her team.
A business elite from Lin took a deep breath and

stood up, "Everyone, our Lin Group, spans a large
number of fields, there are several welfare primary
schools under our name, and we have sponsored
dozens of orphans for college free of charge. Welfare
hospital, free assistance, we have always been
paying attention to integrity, and now ... "
" Let's forget it, it's really ridiculous for you to return
integrity to Lin! "President Huang spoke directly to
interrupt the business elite , "If you Lin is an honest
enterprise, then the fraud group can be said to be an
honest enterprise! Who does not know, Sylvia is cold-
hearted and deliberately framed his cousin.
645 | P a g e
Go to jail? " " Yes! "Another business owner stood up.
This business owner is the one who previously
unilaterally dismissed the relationship with Lin." How
interesting is the interest of Lin, we entrepreneurs
know best. even if the project is not carried out,
should not let Lin get otherwise, this silver City,
people can seek care, it is too little. " "
Yes, we are today So, I did not want to get the right to
develop this project, I just wanted to reveal the true
face of Lin! ”The head of Deming Commercial
Company stood up.“ We have several companies that
jointly resisted Lin’s participation in this project. We
are willing to invest in this project so that everyone
can eat low-cost medicines, cheap medicines, not
those expensive medicines! "
"Yes, that's our purpose! We do not make money,

only to boycott the black-hearted enterprises in
Yinzhou!" The head of Huiliang Co., Ltd. said.
"The medical industry, people's livelihood top priority,

we do not want to Silver City, the situation appears
black heart hospital today, boycott Lin!"
"Yes, boycott Lin!"
646 | P a g e
One has a person in charge of the enterprise stood
up, these Everyone is a person who originally
cooperated with Richard and unilaterally terminated
cooperation with Lin.
Today, Richard has completely collapsed, and Sylvia

is in charge of the Lin power. These people can no
longer sit still. If Lin is allowed to continue to develop,
there will be no place for them to live sooner or later.
Scene.
Of course, there must be a master messenger behind

this.
Henry glanced, the people of the Zhou family came,

but there was no voice. Henry also expected that the
people of the Zhou family did not dare. Then the main
messenger this time, the most likely, was that dawn
medical treatment.
647 | P a g e
Chapter 86
So many companies jointly suppress Lin, it must have
made sufficient preparations.
It can be found that Sylvia's face is very ugly now.
The Lin's business elite was also preparing to speak

and was stopped by a doctor.
"Entrepreneurs, give us some time, we have to

discuss." The
people in charge of those companies saw the doctor's

attitude, nodded with satisfaction, and sat down
again.
Lin's business elite quickly communicated with his

team to find a solution.
About three minutes later, the doctors' whispering

ended, and everyone looked at them.
"Everyone, we have discussed the results. The

medical industry, unlike others, is not for profit. The
purpose of healing and saving people is the top
priority."
648 | P a g e
President Huang stood up and said: "Dr. Wang, our
dawn medical equipment I have won several medical
equipment supply channels. It can be said that there
is no cheaper medical device that can be shipped to
Yinzhou. Even Lin’s needs to cooperate with us, but I
will not cooperate with Lin’s for life "
" Lin's ability to achieve this level now depends on the

means. The richer the company, the harder it earns.
Lin gets high-priced medical equipment. Where will it
be cheaper in terms of medical treatment? And we
Differently, our low cost has created our low medical
price. At this point, it completely surpasses Lin's. At
the same time, I have reached cooperation with
several pharmaceutical companies. All hospital
medicines are definitely supplied by manufacturers. ,
not so much the difference extraction, than the market
price, cheap fifty percent! " "
Yes. "that's the name of Wang, MD, nodded his

head," yellow boss, you can if it is really so, that Is the
benefit of society, ah. " "
Of course, says it will do! "Huang boss's face,

satisfied smile.
Sylvia sat there and looked at the statistics table

brought by her team for her. The doctor Wang who
649 | P a g e
was speaking now received 30,000 yuan of red
envelopes from Shuguang Medical. Many names
were recorded on it, and there was a digital amount
behind it.
"Mr. Lin, we may have really planted this time ..." The
sales elite was sad.
They were jointly targeted by all parties this time, and

even with all strength, it was difficult to exhibit them.
Sylvia shook his head and said: "It does not matter,
this time, it's also expected, you have worked hard
this time, go back today, take a good rest, do not
blame you."
"Hey." That sales elite With a sigh, eyes are full of

self-blame.
After discussion by a group of physicians, the results

came out quickly.
President Ma stood up and said aloud: "Then next, we

announced that all the development of this project will
be handed over to Dawning Medical Devices, and our
Ningxi Medical Association will play a supervisory role
in it. Everyone can get cheap medicine. "
650 | P a g e
" Okay! "I do not know who shouted, and there was a
round of applause.
President Huang smiled with a smile on his face,

looked at Sylvia proudly, and made a move to wipe
Sylvia's neck.
"Funny!
It's a laugh !" Suddenly, there was a loud shout, which

sounded in the crowd, and the loud sound made the
applause of the full hall stop.
Sylvia looked at the man next to him, unable to

understand what he was going to do.
Henry stood up and looked at the entrepreneurs who

were present. “Applause? What kind of faces do you
guys have? Applause of cheap medicine from your
mouth, why are you so proud?”
"And you!" Henry turned his gaze to the doctors sitting

in the middle again, "You are doctors! What are the
doctors doing? Healing the sick, saving people! And
what is in your mind? You are not letting It’s not for
the patient to take the medicine for the patient to
check! What you need is not a cheap medicine, but a
better medical method! To ensure that there are fewer
651 | P a g e
and fewer patients in this world, not to ensure that this
world Medicines are getting cheaper and cheaper!
"Henry kicked the chair in front of him and strode
towards the inner circle.
"There is a pharmacy in the ancient times. I hope that

people in the world will not be sick. Why do not you
put medicine and dust on it, and now you are
discussing how to make medicine cheaper. Are you
really a doctor?"
Henry's face, The sarcasm smile was particularly

obvious.
"Boy, who are you, how can you speak here!" A

doctor broke out on the spot, "Fuck me ..."
"Do not." President Ma reached out to stop the doctor

from continuing to speak, and he sighed. Looking at
Henry, he said: "Little brother, what you mean, I
understand very well, the doctors are kindhearted,
why do not we hope that there will be no more
diseases in the world, but you said, where is the
better medical method? "
Henry raised his arm and suddenly pointed at Sylvia,"

Lin will have it. "
652 | P a g e
" Hahahaha! Hahahaha! "President Huang's
exaggerated laugh sounded," I thought, what role is
this, so much meaning Ling Ran’s words, in the end,
Lin’s still not reconciled. ”
“ Mr. Lin, he’s ... ”Lin’s sales elite looked at Sylvia

puzzledly, they did not have any advanced medical
methods, even if they were blowing now This bull, as
a bargaining chip, will still be exposed in the future,
when the time comes, he will smile generously and
his face will be more ugly.
"It's okay, let him come." Sylvia waved his hand and
looked at Henry with a suspicious expression on his
face.
President Ma patted the shoulder Henry, "? Little

brother, words can not talk nonsense, you know, we
have so many doctors sitting here, what kind of
medical treatment, be considered advanced medical
treatment,"
Henry replied: "It Healing the people you cannot heal,

this is advanced medical treatment. "
" Joke! "Doctor Wang surnamed shouted," Heal the

people we cannot heal, boy, today, Mr. Yan Lilao is
here, Do you have to think that the medical methods
653 | P a g e
you have mastered by Lin are not as good as Mr. Yan
Lilao? "
Dr. Wang took out a big hat and buckled it on Henry's

head. The name of Mr. Yan Lilao was enough for
those who spoke better medical methods to retreat.
It is a pity that Henry disappointed the doctor Wang.

After the doctor Wang buckled up Mr. Yan Lilao's hat,
Henry still nodded.
"Yes, my Lin's medical methods are ahead of the rest

of the world!"
"Great talk! Really great talk!" A doctor patted the

table on the spot, "I hope you Lin do not mess
around!"
"Yes, Leading the world? Do you know what it means

to lead the world? Do you know doctors? "
" You said you can surpass Mr. Yan Lilao, really an
unobstructed kid! "
One doctor after another clapped the table. , Face full

of anger.
654 | P a g e
Yan Li’s reputation is really too loud in the medical
world. Now, a young man who is not well-known has
just come out, saying that he has mastered a medical
method that is not as good as Mr. Yan Li’s. .
"Beyond my Master? Do you know what you are

talking about?"
"It makes people feel ridiculous!"
Yan Li, a male and a female apprentice, also spoke at

this time.
655 | P a g e
Chapter 87
At the moment of "If the chapter is wrong, click here to
report", almost everyone is targeting Henry.
"I said Sylvia, Lin, you can really use any method.
Just find someone and say such big words?" Mr.
Wang said with a sneer on his face.
Several business elites of the Lin Group were worried

about seeing it there. They thought that although this
project was obtained by Sugon Medical Equipment,
they can still talk about some other edging projects at
their level, but now This person is so engaged in, they
have great skills, and it is impossible for people in the
Medical Association to meet them again.
All the doctors looked at Henry angrily.
"Boy, this is not a place where you cannot say

anything. Now, you have to apologize to us and make
rants and apologies for your words!"
"I'm making rants?" Henry asked, "Do you think that

some people's medical skills exceed you , Is it a rant?
"
656 | P a g e
" Joke, we are not so stingy, but you young man is too
arrogant. "Doctor Wang screamed.
"Yes, there are a few people across the country who

say they can surpass their teachers. What kind of
thing are you?" Yan Li's male apprentice said.
"Come on! What kind of teasing did Lin find!"
"Get out!" The
leaders of the companies made such a voice.
Seeing such a scene, Henry smiled dismissively and

shook his head. "No wonder the Chinese medicine
doctors will be so disappointed. You people are

arrogant and arrogant. No one in the eyes is almost
hopeless!" Turn around and walk away.
"Boy, do you want to go away like this? Today, all of

us in the Medical Association must be fair!" Dr. Wang
reached out and stopped in front of Henry.
Henry raised his eyebrows, "Why, when you are a

doctor, you still have to restrict my personal
freedom?"
657 | P a g e
"I ask you to apologize!" Dr. Wang stopped in front of
Henry and threw a sound.
"Apologize? It is not allowed to say that someone has

better medical skills than you? It's ridiculous." Henry
pushed away Dr. Wang.
"You have to apologize to my master." Yan Li's male

apprentice also stopped in front of Henry.
Henry look strange and asked: "? Why do you master

mediocre medicine, do not understand the work, I tell
the truth, Lin master of medical technology far beyond
him, why give him an apology?"
"You fart" Yan Li apprentice! With a loud curse, he

asked, "Did you dare to say that my master's
medicine is mediocre?"
"What? I'm not right?" Henry asked.
In the circle, a group of doctors and Henry quarreled

fiercely. Sylvia stood in the outer circle, revealing a
thoughtful look.
Just when major companies worked together to

suppress Lin, the ending was already doomed. This
658 | P a g e
time the official project cooperation was missed with
Lin.
Shuguang Medical is right. They have all the medical

equipment purchase channels in Yinzhou. They want
to lower the cost of their construction. It is impossible.
Lin was excited at that time to say that it was
definitely cheaper than Suguang. Since then it has
definitely lost money.
But Henry's remarks made things turn around. He

was different from the previous price wars, but he
yelled at everyone, and when he opened the hospital,
he only thought about the price and said why he
would put medicine and dust on the shelf. Bringing
medical technology to the commanding heights of this
project, this gave Lin’s breathing time.
From this point, if the negotiations were conducted

from a professional perspective, the condition
proposed by the Medical Association may be that
within a limited time People who can come up with
advanced medical technology will be selected. In this
way, Lin will have a great possibility to obtain the right
to cooperate with the official this time. Henry’s ideas
are absolutely no problem.
659 | P a g e
At this point, Sylvia herself wants to give him a
thumbs up, but Henry still lacks experience and is
impulsive to do things. He is too full to say Lin directly.
Shi has better medical technology, not to mention that

the doctors here are not good enough, and he also
brought in Mr. Yan Lao, so that this cooperation
negotiation has once again reached an impasse.
In any case, Sylvia is still happy. Henry has proved

his different ideas from ordinary people. From this
point of view, it is still very nurturing.
For Henry, Sylvia’s feelings have changed several

times. She is a normal woman, but because of her
own experience, she buried her heart deeply. She is
not a stone without feelings. Although Henry is poor
and has no culture, she is Sylvia was very clear about
what she did, saying that she had not been touched,
and she did not believe it.
Now Sylvia cannot accept the fact that Henry is her

husband, but it's not as repulsive as at first, she has
gradually adapted to this man.
The major physicians on the court, as well as the two

apprentices of Yan Li, were very angry because the
young man in front of them was so arrogant.
660 | P a g e
Despise Mr. Yan Lao, that is to look down on the
entire Chinese medical community, why should he?
How confident is he to say such a thing!
"Okay, do not quarrel." President Ma, who hadnot

said much, suddenly stretched out his hand to stop
everyone's angry voice. He also looked at Henry
uncomfortably and said, "Little brother, I miss you
Young ignorance and ignorance are not guilty. Today,
our Medical Association will not pursue you. Now,
please leave your Lins, our Medical Association, you
are not welcome. "
President Ma's voice fell, There was a loud noise

when the person in charge of the enterprise sat,
"Hahaha, get out! Lin really can make it out by any
means. It is intentionally disgusting to find such a little
boy who does not know the heights and heights.
Coming? "
" Yes! Come on as soon as possible, you are not

welcome here! "
" Chairman Ma, you have seen it too. This is Lin's,

with a bright appearance and a sinister heart than
anyone else! "
661 | P a g e
Satirical sounds sounded one after another.
Lin's elite team's face is particularly ugly. They

specialize in business. They are very clear about the
nature of defamation of competitors in terms of
cooperation. It is definitely an act of shame for
everyone in the industry.
"Hehe." Henry chuckled lightly, shook his head, and

walked towards the door of the Chinese Medicine
Museum. "Arrogance ushered in destruction. You are
like this. No wonder Chinese medicine will be lonely!"
Sylvia also got up and looked at the Chinese

Medicine Museum Go out.
"Mr. Lin, please trouble you next time, find someone

with a brain, I thought you Lin played a good move,
and finally found out that it was a brain damage, ha
ha ha ha!" The smile on President Huang's face could
not be concealed live.
The sound of sarcasm sounded again and again.

Some companies that had not cooperated with Lin's
before also felt at this moment that Lin was simply
naive. It seems that Sylvia is also illusory. If there is
no elder Fuze, how can she be here The business
community is calling for action?
662 | P a g e
663 | P a g e
Chapter 88
Yan Li stood in front of the Chinese medicine hall
and smoked a cigarette, still thinking about what
Henry told him yesterday, he really really wants to see
That young man’s remarks and insights have a trans-
episodic effect on current Chinese medicine, and his
first-hand medical skills, if it can be taken out for
everyone to learn from, for the entire medical
community, that It’s a big happy event.
But Yan Li also knew in his heart that it was not easy
to talk about this huge world.
Yan Li sighed and walked into the Chinese medicine

hall. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the
noisy inside the medical hall. A group of people kept
shouting and saying things like brain damage.
"What's going on?" Yan Li confided to himself and

looked forward, but he just saw Henry coming out of
the crowd.
This time, Yan Li was excited, he quickly ran a few

steps.
"Little Master! Little Master!"
664 | P a g e
Yan Li even shouted, rushing to Henry.
"Master, it's too coincidental, I did not expect to meet

you here."
Yan Li looked excited, and the wrinkles on his face

seemed to stretch a lot because of seeing Henry.
"It's not a coincidence, what's the matter?" Henry

asked impatiently. Today, seeing these Chinese
medicine people have such a character, his heart has
been cold for most, he cannot accept people who are
stronger than himself, and the room for development
has already It is destined that although these people
cannot represent all the Chinese medicine, they can
also represent a large part of the people.
Yan Ligang wanted to speak, telling Henry, hoping

that Henry could hold a seminar to tell Chinese
medicine practitioners all over the country about his
philosophy, but he was interrupted before the result.
"Master, do you know this kid?" Yan Li's male

apprentice came over.
"No politeness!" Yan Li scolded on the spot, "Who do

you say is a kid?"
665 | P a g e
"Mr. Yan, do you know this man?" The doctor with the
surname Wang also came over with doubts in his
eyes.
Sylvia, who was about to leave the museum, saw this

scene and stopped a short distance away, showing a
thoughtful look on his face.
"This ..." Yan Li laughed lightly, "I do not know how to

talk, you still remember the case I just told you?
Yesterday in the mall, this little master in front of me,
treated patients in time, this medical technique It’s just
me, and I sigh! ”
Yan Li did not notice the shocked expression on the

other people’s faces.
Sylvia was not far away, she heard clearly what Yan
Li said, her sexy mouth corner unconsciously evoked
a smile, this was not because Yan Li’s words made
this project a turning point, but simply because Henry,
Because Henry exceeded her expectations again.
"Mr. Yan Lao, the young man you just said is him?"
President Ma could not believe it.
"Yeah." Yan Li nodded and sighed. "Yesterday, if it

was not for this little master, Yan Mou would watch a
666 | P a g e
life pass by in front of me. This little master's
medicine, medical philosophy, is here. Everyone has
to learn. "
Yan Li's words made all the doctors present wide their
eyes.
"Excuse me." Henry waved his hand. "I cannot teach

you arrogant people."
Henry opened his mouth. He just ignored the doctors

and walked outside.
"Little Master stays!" Yan Li hurriedly stopped Henry.

The way he stopped Henry was different from Dr.
Wang's vicious attitude, but he was very sincere.
"Why does Master Xiao say this?" Yan Li took a bite
of a little master, because he really recognized
Henry's medical skills, academic approach, the
master first, even if Yan Li was more than 50 years
old than Henry, he did not dare to be a senior Self-
proclaimed.
After Yan Li asked, he found that Henry did not care

about himself. He also noticed that both of his
apprentices had some ugly faces, and the other
doctors were embarrassed.
667 | P a g e
"Say, did you just offend the little master!" Yan Li
asked everyone on the spot, glancing at everyone.
"Mr. Yan, this is the case. Just now this little master,
he ..." Chairman Ma smiled embarrassedly at Yan Li
and stated the things just now.
"Nonsense! It's just nonsense!" Yan Li slammed the

wooden table in front of him with a slap, "No wonder
the master will say you are arrogant, you are no one
in your eyes, not arrogance, but what!
" Teacher, this does not blame us. ”Yan Li’s female
apprentice showed an aggrieved look.“ Who knows,
he is the young man in your mouth who cured the
disease yesterday, and he also said that your medical
skills are average Of course, we are of course angry.
"
" Why are you angry? "Yan Li glared at his

apprentice," You are really a frog at the bottom of the
well, sit on the well and watch the sky, I do not know
the truth of a mountain and a mountain. Yan Li's
medical skills are brilliant, and many people are
present. Is it possible that you have to go back one by
one to fail? "
668 | P a g e
Yan Li is furious here, not only are these doctors'
faces unsightly, but also those responsible for the
enterprise.
They just listened to the academic exchange just now.

Although some professional terms are not
understood, Yan Li’s admiration for the young man in
his case can be heard by everyone. No one thought
that he had just cursed. The person with a brain
disability and neuropathy is the one in Yan Li's mouth!
No one thought of such a big reversal. Among them,

Dr. Wang was the one with the most unnatural
complexion. Just now, he was the most fierce and he
apologized to Henry.
Dr. Wang said: "Mr. Yan, IMHO, it's not that I do not
believe you. It's just that this person is too young.
Yesterday, someone suddenly got sick in the mall,
and you happen to be there. You cannot treat the
patient's condition But he was cured by this young
man. Today, he represented Lin to participate in this
tender meeting. This is really a coincidence. "
Dr. Wang did not finish his words, but the meaning
was that individuals could hear it, he was saying,
Everything that happened yesterday may have been
669 | P a g e
performed, and everything is for Lin’s cooperation
with the official project for this time.
"Yes, Master." Yan Li's male apprentice also said,

"You keep telling us that traditional Chinese medicine
values experience the most. He is so young, even if
everything happened by chance yesterday, will it
happen? Will the symptoms be healed? A patient
cannot explain what the problem is. The depth of the
medical technique needs to be proven many times. "
Apprentice Yan Li's voice just fell, he heard Henry

Leng humming in front of him There was a row of
silver needles on the desktop, Henry picked up a few
silver needles with his hand, pinched his index finger
and thumb firmly, and then squeezed towards the
desktop.
The silver needle is ten centimeters long, and half of

Henry's hands sank into the table.
This scene looks uncommon in the eyes of those

responsible for the enterprise, but in the eyes of those
doctors, it is completely different.
670 | P a g e
Chapter 89
President Ma did not hold back at first. He exclaimed
and stared at the few silver needles that had not
entered the desktop.
The same is true of the rest of the physicians.
"This is, three points into the wood!"
In the field of Chinese medicine, the meaning of three

points into the wood is no less than the field of
painting.
The so-called three-point entry into the wood means

that the doctor can pierce the needle into the wood
with the two fingers holding the needle. It can do this.
It is definitely a famous doctor. In the field of
medicine, it has super high achievements!
Henry made seven consecutive shots in seven

seconds, all of them plunged into the table. This is
definitely an eye-opener for the doctors present!
"Do you still need to prove it?" Henry smiled slightly at

the corner of his mouth, and three points into the
wood can be said to be a simple entry technique.
671 | P a g e
"Incredible! It's incredible!" President Ma shook his
head and muttered in his mouth, "How old are you,
even if you started studying medicine in your mother's
womb, and you can do this, it's incredible!"
Yan Li's two apprentices were even more stunned.

After seeing their eyes, they have practiced
innumerable three points countless times, and they
are very clear about the difficulty. Even as Yan Li’s
apprentice, they only wish they could do this before
the age of forty, but the person in front of them now,
But in my twenties! The gap between them is really
too obvious!
What Henry is showing now is the presence of these

physicians, everyone is pursuing.
Dr. Wang shook his head, "No! Impossible! At such

an age, how to make a three-point score?"
"No! Not a three-point score!" Chairman Ma suddenly

frowned.
This sentence also made the rest of the doctors look

at President Ma.
The two apprentices of Yan Li even let out a sigh of

relief and felt that the pressure was much lower.
672 | P a g e
Dr. Wang laughed loudly, "Hahaha! Fake! I guess it's
fake. At his age, how could he make a three-pointer,
boy, even if you are a liar, you should also open your
eyes and run into the Chinese medicine hall."
"Yes, it's really not a three-pointer into the wood!" Yan

Li also said. He took a deep breath and shouted: "It's
a trembling needle, a trembling needle!" A
trembling needle!
Yan Li's roar sounded in everyone's ears. When the

doctor heard the word trembling needle, the first
reaction was unbelief!
Shivering needles are recorded in classical Chinese

medicine. In the contemporary era, it can be said that
no one can do it.
In traditional Chinese medicine, when acupuncture is

used to treat patients, needles must be kept running
to stimulate acupuncture points. Generally, if a patient
needs multiple acupuncture points stimulation, one
doctor is too busy and multiple doctors are needed to
assist. Simultaneously treat one point.
673 | P a g e
The role of the tremor needle is that when the pointer
stimulates the acupuncture point, it can leave the
doctor's hand and tremble autonomously to achieve
the effect of stimulating the acupuncture point. If a
doctor masters the tremor needle, that person can be
used by multiple people. In this case, the effect is
huge.
However, this trembling needle requires a special

technique. Although it is recorded in the classics, no
one will use it. It can be said that it is in name. Some
people even doubt that the trembling needle recorded
by the ancestors is true or false.
Today, they saw it with their own eyes.
The seven silver needles that Henryzha entered into

the wooden table were trembling with extremely fast
frequency and extremely small amplitude. If you do
not look carefully, you won’t see it at all.
"It chatter needle! Oh my God! The original ancestors

of the record is really, really trembling needle!"
"Incredible! Incredible!"
"I actually saw the trembling needle! Flutter needle

ah!"
674 | P a g e
One has a voice exclaimed one after another .
Yan Li's two apprentices were completely stunned,

shaking needles! Shaking needle!Dr. Wang listened
to the exclamation from his ears, and felt his face
burned badly. Just now, he was the most fierce. He
was also the most powerful when Chairman Ma said
that he was not a third I laughed first, and everyone
could see the proud look, but now, it is like a big hand
waving on his face, with a crackling sound, he ca not
even watch it I dare not look at the seven silver
needles on the table.
Henry snorted and looked at Yan Li's apprentice, "So,

can you prove that?"
Yan Li's apprentice glanced at Henry, and he had no

choice but to nod.
"In the future, do not think there is no one in the eyes.

TCM together is far from what you understand. The
strange people in this world are not what you can
know." Henry left this sentence and stepped away.
At this moment, no one dared to have any other

ideas, all looked at Henry with an awkward look.
675 | P a g e
Yan Li opened his mouth several times and wanted to
speak, but he did not say anything. Before, he thought
that Henry's medical skills were brilliant, his opinions
were unique, and he dared to innovate. With this hand
trembling needle, this whole world of Chinese
medicine can break the head and want to worship him
as a teacher. This achievement of himself is nothing
in front of this young man.
It's a bit harder to say, even if you want to worship

someone else as a teacher, can someone else say it!
"Mr. Lin, let's go." Henry paced to Sylvia and said,

"I'm sorry, I did not do much help today."
"You did a great job." Sylvia shook his head. "I did not
expect it. Your medical skills can marvel at these
famous doctors. "
" Is the famous doctor? "Henry turned his head and

looked at these doctors in major hospitals. The doctor
who needed to see the doctor several days in
advance shook his head and said," A group of Those
who only learn fur, and their vision is too short to be
big. "
When Henry spoke, he did not deliberately cover up

his voice. His words reached the ears of these
676 | P a g e
doctors. No one refuted them, and all lowered their
heads in shame, because they knew that what Henry
said was the truth. Short, otherwise why would he
listen to the young man saying that he is not as good
as he is, and collectively resentful?
Henry and Sylvia walked together outside the medical

hall.
"Wait!"
Suddenly shouted, and suddenly sounded.
The master of this applause is not a doctor, but the

President Huang of Dawning Medical Devices.
President Huang sorted out his suit and stood up.
"President Huang, what's your job?" Henry stopped

and glanced back at President Huang.
"Is it too expensive? I just want to say that some

people are too hypocritical!" President Huang sneered
and said loudly, "Just now, some people said
straightforwardly, in the ancient pharmacy, there was
hope that people in the world would be free from
illness. , Why do not you put the medicine and dust on
the shelf, but now, you have mastered the clever
677 | P a g e
medical skills, but you cherish the broom? Why do not
you contribute to the society? Could it be that
someone is just talking big
words ? The look despised by some physicians.
Shivering needle, this traditional Chinese medicine

technique, can definitely be regarded as priceless
treasure.
"President Huang, what you said is a bit too much. If

you say so, can your Dawning Medical sell all your
property and donate it to the society free of charge?"
President Ma asked aloud.
678 | P a g e
Chapter 90
President Huang is suddenly speechless and silent
for a few seconds before saying again: "Chairman
Ma, you misunderstood. Huang is now talking about
some people. Hypocrisy, and big talk, he just satirized
all of us, saying that he only mentions money, not to
save people, but now he refuses to pay for himself.
What is the reason? "
" You are a mess ... "Chairman Ma just wanted When

he spoke, he was interrupted by Henry's voice.
"Who said that I would treasure myself? Who said I

would not contribute this TCM technology to society?"
Henry asked.
Henry's remarks made all the doctors in the hall focus

on him. At the same time, these doctors, their
heartbeats accelerated, could it be impossible, he
really wanted to transmit the tremor needle method?
This ... is amazing! If you say it, it will definitely make
a national sensation!
Henry smiled slightly and said to Sylvia: "Mr. Lin, I will

make a decision for you without permission. Do not
blame me."
679 | P a g e
Henry said, before Sylvia spoke, he announced aloud,
"Our Lin's original purpose is to invest Several
hospitals, and organized training institutions for
Chinese medicine, teach Chinese medicine treatment,
personally taught by me, in the next period of time,
Lin's group will look for partners in the provinces of
the country, after the local medical will inform you, If I
can pass the review by the local medical association,
I will definitely teach it to everyone, and teach
everyone what I have learned, just like that. "
Henry then said, and turned away.
Sylvia froze for a while, and then smiled. She

immediately understood Henry's meaning,
accompanied Henry, and walked out of the medical
tube.
The doctors in the medical tube heard Henry's

remarks and saw Henry was going.
Go to another province to find a medical association

to cooperate and develop a training institution, and
then to be reviewed by the medical association of
other province. Can you learn it at the end? Such a
good opportunity, the people of Ningxia Medical
Association will give up, they will not forgive
themselves in this life!
680 | P a g e
"Stay step, Mr. Lin, stay step!" President Ma stepped
over and ran over.
Sylvia stopped, turned his head, and blinked,

"Chairman Ma, what's the matter?"
Chairman Ma smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I want to talk

to you about this hospital project cooperation. "
" Have not you all decided to cooperate with Suguang

Medical? "Sylvia deliberately glanced at the place
where President Huang is.
"Mr. Lin, the cooperation has not been completely

finalized. We are more willing to reach cooperation
with Lin!" Such a big temptation was before us.
President Ma did not even have time to say anything,
and directly expressed his heart.
President Huang just felt a bit bad when he saw

President Ma catching up. Now, listening to President
Ma say this, that heart completely sank.
"It seems that some people, stealing chickens will not

eclipse Mi." Zhou representative's voice sounded
behind President Huang.
681 | P a g e
Before the visit, the representative Zhou received
special advice from the boss. Tens of millions of
people should not have conflicts with Lin. They should
try their best to make a good relationship with Lin.
Now there is this opportunity to fall into the water.
Representative Zhou Naturally will not let go.
After satirizing President Huang, Zhou cast a smile on

behalf of Sylvia.
Sylvia nodded and said nothing.
President Huang certainly knows what the

representative of the Zhou family said is that stealing
chickens is not an eclipse. What was meant by the
rice? It was just now that everyone had to leave, but
they had their own mouths and said so much. This
cooperation is completely immersed!
At this moment, President Huang cannot wait to give

himself two big mouths, why do he have to talk a lot? I
wanted to see other people's jokes, but now, let
everyone read their own jokes. He glanced around
indistinctly, and found that many people in charge of
the company were watching themselves stealing
music. President Huang knew that after today It’s time
for me to become a laughing stock in this Yinzhou
industry. , the doctors of the Ningxia Medical
682 | P a g e
Association looked at Henry nervously. What Henry
said next was particularly important to them.
The same is true of President Ma. Although he gave

Lin Yaohan the cooperation between the two sides, in
the end, he had to see Henry's meaning.
Today's bidding, because of the performance of

Henry's first-hand medical skills, has completely
reversed the role.
Originally, it was the major companies that explained

their ideas to the Medical Association and asked for
cooperation, but now, the Medical Association is
requesting cooperation with Lin.
Henry embraced his chest with both hands and rolled

his eyes. "Do not look at me, we, Mr. Lin said."
"Then wish us a happy cooperation." Sylvia took the

initiative to reach President Ma.
It can be seen that almost all the doctors present on

the face have a happy expression on their faces.
As for President Huang, that face is as ugly as

mourning.
683 | P a g e
For the next cooperation, Henry does not need to be
in charge at all. Lin's professional team and the
Medical Association will complete the subsequent
negotiations.
Yan Li walked over and said to Henry: "Well, Master,

your training institution, I do not know if I can let these
two perseveres, also ..."
"This matter does not belong to me, Mr. Yan, you can
I have to ask this President Ma. "
Henry inadvertently sold two faces and said that he

gave it to President Ma. That means agreeing that
Yan Li's two apprentices also entered the training
institution. At the same time It also made President
Ma happy, and it will be more convenient in the future
cooperation.
None of the companies that arrived today thought that

Lin would rely on one person at the end and definitely
make a comeback.
For a time, many people came up to congratulate

Sylvia.
"Mr. Lin." President Huang lost his smile and walked

up.
684 | P a g e
"President Huang?" Sylvia also smiled at President
Huang.
President Huang's expression was awkward, "Look,

Mr. Lin, look, I have been doing this medical device
for many years. Looking around, there are not many
medical companies in Yinzhou. We have always been
at fair prices and small profits. The principle of
overselling, do we have the opportunity to cooperate
this time? "
To be honest, President Huang really does not want

to lick his face to talk about cooperation, but there is
no way to say it. He is doing medical equipment. Next
The four hospitals to be built in Yinzhou are definitely
the top priority. For their dawn medical equipment,
this may be a big list that can only be encountered
once in a lifetime. So simple, it is very likely that their
Sugon medical device was replaced by another
company.
Therefore, President Huang had to pull down this

face.
"Hey." Sylvia sighed, "President Huang, it's not me

that Sylvia does not want to cooperate with you, but
President Huang just said that he will never cooperate
with our Lin."
685 | P a g e
President Huang changed his face, "Lin In general,
everyone is in the same city. You do not see your
head down. You do not have to do anything. ”
“ Oh, President Huang, you ’re really interesting. If

you do not cooperate, you can do it, then I ’m Lin,
thoroughly Change to a charity, Henry, let's go.
"Sylvia chuckled and walked out of the hall.
Henry also grinned and followed Sylvia.
President Huang stood there, looking at Sylvia's back,

his eyes showing a fierce look.
686 | P a g e
Chapter 91
Out of the Chinese Medicine Museum, the afternoon
of the hot sun makes people feel hot.
"Mr. Lin, where do we go now, go directly to the

company or ..."
Henry said, but found that no one took care of himself

at all. He turned around and found out that Sylvia was
standing behind him and stopped.
"Mr. Lin, why did not you go?" Henry asked strangely.
Sylvia has a pair of beautiful eyes up and down,

looking at Henry carefully.
"What's the matter?" Henry strode to Sylvia in a big

stride, reaching out and shaking back and forth in
front of her eyes.
Sylvia took a deep breath and small hand smacked

the broken hair in front of her forehead, and asked,
"Who the hell are you?"
Henry frowned, "What am I?"
687 | P a g e
"Just now, although I do not understand What have
you shown to those doctors, but I can see that with
your medical skills, you do not have to come to our
Lin family to be a son-in-law at home. You have better
development. What is your purpose? "
" Halo, you That's what this is about. "Henry patted

his head and smiled.
"You told me before that your family is not good, so

you have done everything, do not tell me, you just
have to learn it and you will have your current medical
achievements!" Sylvia's beautiful eyes were full of
vigilance.
Henry raised his hand and explained: "I am capable of

medical skills, but I do not have a medical
qualification certificate, or, in my life, I cannot get a
medical qualification certificate. Earlier, I worshipped
an old Chinese medicine teacher. He taught me three
years and died. President Lin, do you know that there
is a profession in this world called doctors? "
" Medical doctors? "Sylvia had doubts on her face,

she had never heard of such a thing. A profession.
"Yu Youlang, who walked the world barefoot, seeing

all the diseases in the world, is called the travel
688 | P a g e
doctor. This occupation has been handed down to the
present." Henry looked up at the blazing sun in the
sky with a sigh of emotion. The Medical Association
admits that some medical treatments of visiting
doctors, in the eyes of many people, are an
adventurous move. "
" Adventure? "
" Um. "Henry nodded and extended four fingers to

Sylvia. Like yesterday, if the person I met was Yan Li,
changing any doctor may prevent me from treating
the patient. My approach is very risky. If I am not
careful, I will directly
kill the patient's life. " Sylvia's face Confused, "Then

do you still do?"
"I have confidence." Henry smiled, "But my

confidence, only I know, if I go to the medical
qualification certificate, it will be eliminated at the
theoretical stage. Overall For me, what you see as
medicine is something that many people cannot get
on the countertop. "
Sylvia opened her mouth slightly. What Henry told her

today is indeed an area she has never been in
contact with.
689 | P a g e
After a few seconds of silence, Sylvia spoke again,
"Henry, the training institution you just said ..."
"My good President Lin, you are quite smart. What's

wrong with today?" Henry smiled bitterly, "I These
methods are used, and the training institution is a
guise. You must quickly cover up the hospital during
this period, and at most one year, they can all learn
these methods after one year. "
Henry said, Sylvia also reacted. Today's self seems to

be not enough, and it is completely different from the
usual savvy self.
"Come on, let's go quickly." Henry stepped forward

and grabbed Sylvia's jade arm. "Stay here for a while,
those people come out and ask me what to order, but
it's exposed." Sylvia just let Henry pull, walked to the
parking lot, and got on Anna's car.
In the car, Sylvia smiled in the corner of his mouth,

holding the mobile phone, opening the calculator, and
jade fingers kept pressing on the screen.
"Mr. Lin, what is it?" Henry gathered his head.
690 | P a g e
"Count your commissions, do you want to know, how
many commissions do you have when talking about
such a list?" Sylvia looked at Henry with a smile.
Henry smiled, and then waved his hand, "All of my

own businesses, whatever the commission, just give it
to eighty-eight million."
"To die, you are not greedy, but also eighty-eight

million!" Sylvia extended Chu Yuzhi pointed hard at
Henry’s forehead, “But seriously, this is your first day
as a salesman, and you have talked about such a
large list, which has broken the record, so, later in this
period of time You just take charge of the training
organization first. You just need to contact Secretary
Li directly. "
" Okay, absolutely no problem. "Henry compared the

OK gesture.
Back to the Lin Group, Sylvia was busy working for

the first time. She won this hospital project, various
planning books and so on, and she was busy for a
while.
Henry was about to go to the business department,

and the phone rang. At first glance, Henry talked, and
the phone was from Helen.
691 | P a g e
For this police force female Tyrannosaurus, Henry
really is full of owes.
"Hello, Han ..." Henry just answered the phone and

was interrupted by a roar.
"The last name is Zhang! Come to the night bar, the

old lady will be hacked to death soon!"
Henry changed his face and said that after waiting for
me, he hung up the phone and rushed towards the
night bar.
For a long time before, the night bar was the focus of
attention of the Yinzhou police. Once something
happened, the police could always arrive as soon as
possible.
In the past two days, all police personnel monitoring

the night bar have been removed.
The door of the night bar was locked, and behind the
locked door, there was a house full of smoke.
The bar lobby is full of people, and it can be seen that

these people are obviously divided into two groups,
occupying half of the hall respectively, forming a
confrontation.
692 | P a g e
Second, the head of the leopard leaned on a sofa with
a card seat, his arms were slumped weakly on both
sides of the body, his face was full of pain, and his
forehead was constantly sweating.
The right hand of the three-headed poisonous snake

was covered with gauze, and the blood oozed out of
the gauze, and dripped on the ground. On the table in
front of the poisonous snake, a dazzling eye with
bloody tail fingers was extraordinarily dazzling.
Helen wore a black tights and looked at the person

sitting opposite with a sullen face.
"Little girl, you green leaves can eat so many of us.

I'm afraid it won’t work with these wastes." A flat-
headed man in his thirties, holding a dagger in his
hand, trimmed his fingernails.
Standing beside this man, the young man, dressed in

black, playing with a butterfly knife in his hand,
glanced at Helen with a pair of eyes, showing a smirk
from time to time.
The flat-headed man lit a cigarette for himself and

took a deep breath. "Overnight, the big circle club
disappeared. I have more than fifty brothers in Black
693 | P a g e
Thunder. All of you, you girl, have some means, but I
do not know. What method can save yourself? "
694 | P a g e
Chapter 92
Helen looks at the man in front of him, this man who
is known as the second head of Black Thunder, is
strong and terrible. Within the stroke, he subdued the
leopard's head, scrapped the arms of the leopard's
head, and cut off a tail finger of the viper.
The flat-headed man looked at the bar at night and

made some controversy from time to time, as if he
were the owner of the bar.
"This Aoba club is really getting bigger and bigger,

dare to dare to deal with our black thunder?" The flat-
headed man has a smile on his face, "Little girl, I
really do not understand, you dare today
Where is the courage to sit across from me like this? "

Helen sat there without saying a word. The current
situation is completely controlled by the other party.
All along, Helen has been working against the

community. She clearly knows that Hei Lei is the
underground leader of the entire Ning province, but
she did not expect that the gap between Aoba and
Hei Lei is so huge.
695 | P a g e
Although the head of the leopard is old, his skill is still
on the top of the green leaves, but he has not had
three strokes under the opponent's hand, and his
arms were discarded.
Throughout the night bar, the atmosphere seemed

extremely depressed.
At this moment, the door of the night bar was buckled,

and a crisp female voice came from outside the door.
"Anyone? Is the bar open?"
A member of the Black Thunder who stood in front of

the bar stood up and cast his gaze on the flat-headed
man.
The flat-headed man waved his hand, and the club

brother nodded and opened the bar door. "The bar is
closed."
"Fuck, get up, some people pretend to die!" A slightly

impatient male voice sounded from outside the bar ,
Hei Lei, who was stuck in the bar entrance, was
pushed away from the outside.
A beam of sunlight came in from outside the door.
696 | P a g e
Two figures of a man and a woman walked into the
bar. The man looked handsome, wearing a Versace
shirt and a pair of sunglasses, like a star fresh meat.
The woman has long hair and is wearing a long white

dress. The facial features are beautiful and
impeccable. A faint smile hangs on her face, which
attracts people's attention.
"Two, it's closed here, do not you understand?"

Another younger brother, Lei Lei stood up and
shouted.
The man and the woman did not seem to hear Hei
Lei's brother. The man took off his glasses and looked
at the night bar.
"Uh, it's so sullen, may I ask, who is Ms. Helen?" This

handsome young man was the one who went to
Henry before.
"I am." Helen stood up.
"Sister-in-law, let me introduce myself. My name is

Wade White. My elder brother asked me to take a
look. This one is a spike." The handsome young man
said softly to Han.
697 | P a g e
"Thorn Peak has seen her sister-in-law." The beautiful
woman in a white long dress lowered her head gently
toward Han, her eyes and tone full of respect.
Helen looked at them dubiously. "The eldest brother

you said is ... Henry?"
"Yes." Wade White nodded. "The eldest brother said

that there are things that are not long-eyed to find the
sister-in-law. Let me take a look. . "
Wade White himself a cigarette, pushed around in

front of Black Thunder members," Come, let’s make
trouble. "
flat head man looked at the woman, the eyes reveal

contempt," small Girl, is this the helper you found? "
" You have no help . "The young man standing next to

the flat-headed man scorned his lips, and the butterfly
knife in his hand turned quickly.
Brother Black Thunder standing in the aisle of the bar

did not make way for Wade White.
Wade White frowned, "How many brothers, what do

you mean? No one has gone this way?""let." The flat-
headed man shouted and waved his hand.
698 | P a g e
When the younger brothers of Black Thunder heard it,
they gave way.
"Thank you." Wade White chuckled at the Black

Thunder brothers and walked towards the place
where Han was gentle.
The thorn peak followed Wade White, and the black

thunder brothers touched the thorn peak with their
hands and feet unreliably, and the face smiled
insignificantly, and the thorn peak did not speak, let
these people's hands touch themselves.
Seeing this scene, the smile on the flat-headed man's

face became stronger.
"Little girl, wouldnot you find two people to come and

relieve our brothers? Hahaha! A blood, how do you
like this girl? Let the brothers come up and play for
you?"
"I like this more "The eyes of the young man playing
the butterfly knife were fixed on Helen, and his eyes
were full of aggression.
Wade White walked through the crowd and walked in

front of Helen. There were countless black handprints
on Thorn Peak's white dress.
699 | P a g e
On the side of Aoba, there was a man who was still
around 40 years old. He did not speak from beginning
to end, but just kept smoking cigarettes. At this
moment, he stood up and said, "Han , I feel like you
are joking with me. "
" Fourth, what are you doing! "The head of the

leopard's head locked on the man.
This man is the fourth head of the Aoba Society, and

the nickname on the road is the fourth.
"What are you doing?" The fourth elder asked, "I want
to ask what this surnamed Han is doing, this big
green leaf, Leigong said to let go, let it go, let such a
big game in the hands of a girl, he ever asked those
of us old brother mean? I ranks the fourth, psyche
satisfied! Today, the brothers are all stuck here, the
two men got is surnamed Han helper? "
Fourth of reaching a mean and Wade White Thorn

Peak, "Are you sure, this is not Han's intentional play
with us?"
"Fourth son, what are you so special about farting

Laozi here!" The viper yelled.
700 | P a g e
"Oh, whatever you say, anyway, I do not plan to serve
anymore. It's better to ruin such a large community in
the hands of a little girl!" The fourth son waved his
hand, his face did not matter.
"What do you say!" The viper broke up directly,

grabbing the collar of the fourth son, "You say it
again!"
"Look, are you still anxious?" The fourth son laughed

dismissively, "I'm not afraid to tell you, black The man
of Lei was found by Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu was dissatisfied
with this girl sitting in this position. The third one, let
alone I do not miss the brotherhood. Today, you want
to honestly admit the mistake to Brother Dao.
Everyone has a chance to live. In the future, I will
grow bigger, and you and your second son will still be
your heads, how? "
" Am I going to you? "The viper threw a punch and

smashed it on the old face. On this fist, his right hand,
which was already bleeding more, was more seriously
injured.
Fourth eldest was beaten back two steps, a severely

broken saliva bloody, "OK, the youngest, I gave you
the opportunity, this is your choose their own way, do
not blame me ruthless brother!"
701 | P a g e
"I did not you Such a brother! "The viper raised his fist
again and rushed towards the eldest, but was kicked
by Ah Xue.
The eldest did not look at the poisonous snake. He

walked to the flat-headed man and bowed his head:
"Brother Dao, Aoba's business, I know everything,
these people do not need to stay."
702 | P a g e
Chapter 93
"Not bad." The flat-headed man patted the fourth
son's face with satisfaction.
The fourth elder gave a flattering ridicule.
Now, Helen's complexion is very unsightly.
One thing is because of the backwaters of the fourth

son, and the other is because of the appearance of
the two.
In fact, do not look at Helen’s fierce shouting. In fact,

she is a woman who is very insecure. Since her
mother died from gang gang murder many years ago,
the so-called sense of security has become farther
and farther from her.
She applied to the police academy, and her envy and

acts of violence were all just manifestations of her
lack of security.
In the relationship with Henry, Helen actually did not

understand what the relationship was like.
She did not deny that her behavior was impulsive that
night. Afterwards, she regretted it too, but her
703 | P a g e
character made her fail to show it. She blamed
herself, and she did it even when she knew that
Henry had a wife. She tried hard not to disturb Henry
and not to contact him. If nothing happened today,
she would not know when she would take the initiative
to call Henry.
Helen is a very contradictory woman, just like she has

been catching her father. When she really catches the
day, Helen is not sure whether she can take it, but
she still does it.
Just now, after calling Henry, Helen regretted it. The

bigger reason for her call was that the psychology of
the little woman was at work. She wanted to know if
Henry would protect her when she was in danger.
Yourself.
When Helen saw Wade White and Thorn Peak, her

heart was disappointed. She understood that she was
not so important in Henry's heart. What he loved was
his wife. Between him and him, it was just a
misunderstanding. Otherwise, how could Henry find
such two people to perfunctory himself.
Helen was disappointed in her heart. She smiled with

a self-deprecating smile on her face. She was not so
important at all.
704 | P a g e
"Little girl, do not say I won’t give you a chance, today
you will take the initiative to play with my little brother,
I will save you a life, how?" The voice of the flat-
headed man joking sounded.
A blood eyes looked at Helen's whole body, sticking

out his tongue and licking his lips.
"Choose a death method." Wade White mouth made

a dull voice.
"Huh?" The flat-headed man raised his eyebrows and

looked at Wade White. "Boy, are you talking to me?"
"Yes." Wade White nodded. "You choose a way of

death, and I will do it for you."
"I did not listen Qing. "The flat-headed youth looked at

Wade White with a ghostly look." You say it again? "
Wade White looked back and looked at the thorn

peak standing behind him with doubt," I am speaking
Mandarin? "
" Yes. " Thorn Peak nodded.
"Is not the voice quiet?"
705 | P a g e
"Not small."
"That's when he heard it, he did not want to choose it

himself. In that case, you can help him choose one."
Wade White made a gesture of asking.
"Understood." There was no wave on the face of

Tseng Feng, and he took a step forward. Then, a
flash of Hanmang flashed across it, and ten fingers
flew together.
The hands of the flat-headed man were bright red.
This sudden scene left everyone unresponsive.
The flat-headed man screamed like a pig, "Hands ...

my hands ... my hands!"
He stretched his palms with horror in his eyes, and

there was no finger on his extended palm.
"Tut tut." Wade White shook his head, "So you chose
to let him bleed to death, hey, a woman, is terrible."
Wade White and regret glanced flat head man, "You
talk about you, good to talk to you, you do not listen to
non, a dead life and more simply, have to suffer this
torment."
706 | P a g e
Mingjiao blood The young man's face changed
drastically, holding the butterfly knife in his hand and
spurting toward the spike peak.
Thorn Peak's arm waved and smashed into Axue's

arm bend. Axue Ben's butterfly knife stabbed at Thorn
Peak. At this moment, he changed his angle and
pierced his throat. Blood's throat, Ah blood, which was
just a lifetime away, died in one shot.
This happened in only a moment, until A blood fell to

the ground, Helen and other talents reacted, and then
looked at Wade White's eyes, they were completely
different.
Wade White smiled gently and apologetically to Han,

"Sister-in-law, the elder brother sent us here, what
should these people do, you can say, but the elder
brother gave us an explanation before you came. ""
Wade White scratched his back in embarrassment,

and at the same time, the spike peak also moved.
She was wearing a white long dress, like a ghost,

traveling through the crowd. She passed by and
brought a piece of blood. She danced like a crowd.
The blood formed flowers and danced for her.
707 | P a g e
This time, Black Thunder brought more than 30
people. These people just rushed to reach out to
Thorn Peak. Now they see the Thorn Peak as if they
saw ghosts, and they are scared and unable to hide. .
Two minutes!
In just two minutes, the ground of the night bar was

stained with blood.
The white dress on Thorn Peak's body was not

contaminated with a little blood, only her slender ten
fingers, there was blood dripping.
If you look carefully, she smeared her red nails under

her fingernails, shining with cold awns, hiding the
blades one by one.
The head of the leopard swallowed drunk fiercely.

Since he met Henry, he hasnot seen such a scene
once, but he still cannot keep his inner peace. Just
these two young people, looking like humans and
animals are harmless Between chatting and laughing,
so many people were killed, their faces did not
change a bit, and it's obvious that such things have
long been used to.
708 | P a g e
The flat-headed man looked at Wade White and
Thorn Peak in horror and stepped back and forth.
The fourth elder was sitting there in horror, his pants

soggy.
Helen stared dullly at the tragic image of this place,

her heart was shaking, Henry, who is it!
Last time at Baxianlou, Helen felt that Henry was

prepared, but this time, he called himself, but about
fifteen minutes later, Henry sent the two to come to
see their looks, absolutely Respect.
"Thorn Peak, let someone deal with it." Wade White

waved his hand.
Thorn Peak nodded and blew a loud whistle.
The whistle fell, and from the night out of the bar,
there were more than ten people, each dressed in
black and masked. After entering the bar, they did not
say a word. These people did not make a sound, as if
there were any rules in the midst of oppressing them.
"Sister-in-law, things are done, we have to go first.

Staying here will cause you unnecessary trouble."
Wade Whitechong Han gently greeted.
709 | P a g e
"Sister-in-law, Thorn Peak retires." Thorn Peak bent
gently and respectfully to Han, followed behind Wade
White, and left the night bar.
710 | P a g e
Chapter 94
The night bar , the society that leaves Aoba leaves,
all staring at each other with big eyes. The flat-
headed man rolled in pain, screaming nonstop, blood
on his hands.
Aoba's fourth son shook his head, shivering in shock.
Helen just wanted to speak, and the phone rang.

Helen looked at the electrician, frowned, thinking
again and again, and answered the phone.
"Master ..."
"I'm rushing to the team now, there is something

important, let go of all the work at hand!" On the
phone, a middle-aged man's voice sounded, his tone
anxious.
Helen put away the phone, glanced around, said

something to the viper, and left you.
In a small meeting room, several people gathered. At

a glance, these people are all around forty years old.
711 | P a g e
The stars on their shoulders symbolize their positions.
The smallest are above the department level.
When Helen came over, he saw that the director was

also in the conference room, but the director was not
sitting in the main position, but in the side position.
"Gentleness, sit down!" A middle-aged man waved at

Helen. This middle-aged man had a national face.
Only the man in the entire conference room was
wearing casual clothes, and he had a scar on his
face. Stroke from the corner of your right eye to the
chin.
"Master." Helen nodded at the middle-aged man and

sat down honestly beside the middle-aged man.
Master Helen, Jammy, chief of the Criminal

Investigation Division of the Provincial Department,
has cracked many major cases and made countless
achievements. Even the chief of the Yinzhou Police
Department will be polite to him.
"Master, what's going on here?" Helen asked

suspiciously.
"The red-headed document handed down above will

come to the edge of someone with a sharp edge, and
712 | P a g e
send us some news. This meeting is very confidential.
Wait until you listen, do not talk." Jammy's expression
looked solemn.
"Blade?" Helen's eyes widened, and his mouth

opened.
During the training at the police school, Helen heard

about the name of the Blade. This is a mysterious
force in the China Security System. It is said that
every year, the national police force will select the
elite of the elite to participate in the selection of the
Blade. It is these elites who have chosen one out of
ten thousand in the selection of sharp blades, the
probability of passing is less than one percent.
The sharp blade deals with some special

emergencies. Ordinary cases will not let the sharp
blade shoot.
For a long time, Helen has only heard of the name of

this unit, and she knows nothing about the others.
How can she not be surprised that the people who
have heard of the Blade are coming.
"Okay, do not ask again if you do not need it. You

must sign this first." Jammy took a file and put it in
front of Helen.
713 | P a g e
Helen glanced at it, which turned out to be a
confidentiality agreement.
"Wait for what you hear, you are not allowed to

disclose it to anyone. After signing this confidentiality
agreement, you can continue to stay here, and no one
is exception." Jammy gave Helen a pen.
After Helen took over the pen, with little hesitation, he

wrote his name on the confidentiality agreement.
There are not many people in this small conference

room. Almost everyone is holding important positions.
About ten minutes later, the door of the conference

room was pushed open. A man and a woman, and
two young men in casual clothes came in. The two
were walking in a brisk manner, exuding a faint
power.
The head of the Yinzhou Police Department got up

first to welcome.
"Okay." The young man in casual clothes reached out

and made a stop motion. "I won’t say anything more. I
can still sit here. I must have signed a confidentiality
agreement. My name is Nat, I belong to the three-
point team of Sharp Edge and serve as the captain.
714 | P a g e
This is my partner, Tian Rui. " "Hello everyone." Tian
Ruichong greeted the people present. She took out a
suitcase, quickly opened it, and took out a tablet
computer and a small projector.
Nat's eyes looked like a torch, and he scanned the

whole conference room for a week. Under his eyes,
no one dared to look at him, including Jammy.
Helen only feels that this Nat is like a beast that can
explode at any time. His eyes are sharp as a sharp
blade.
"Everyone, I received an order from my superior, and

I am here to convey some news to you, please see."
Nat made a gesture of invitation.
Tian Rui controls the projector and prints an effect on

the wall.
There was nothing else in the influence except for a

black card with a mask printed on it, which looked like
a grimace, with two sharp teeth exposed, spooky, and
extremely scary.
Nat said: "It stands to reason that in your identity, you

cannot access this information, but things suddenly,
what I said next, everyone should pay special
715 | P a g e
attention to this card, in the next period, you may I will
see that once found, I will report immediately. My
partner and I will stay here in the near future. "
" What is this? "Jammy questioned.
"Hellbringer." Nat put his finger on the grimace mask.

"There is a group of people who claim to be the
hellbringer and harvest the evil soul in the name of
the ruler. Who is the head of this organization? The
world is investigating, No country can be found.
These people are powerful and extremely cruel. We
have been paying attention to their whereabouts.
Recently, we received news that the hell messenger
appeared in Yinzhou, so during this time, everyone
Be sure to increase your vigilance! "
While everyone listened attentively to Nat's

explanation, Helen's expression was stunned. She
remembered very clearly that those people who
appeared outside the Baxian Building on that day
were wearing such masks!
"The person mentioned below is our next key search

object. Once found, do not move your hands privately
and report immediately!" Nat flushed Tian Rui's eyes.
716 | P a g e
Tian Rui nodded his head and manipulated his finger
on the tablet a few times. The influence on the wall
changed to a woman.
To be precise, it was replaced by the back of a

woman, who is one meter seven tall, with long hair,
wearing a military green camouflage suit. From the
photos, it can be seen that the woman’s skin is very
good. Between his fingers, Han Mang reflected.
"This man is a small leader among the messengers of

hell. He has cruel means and powerful force. He has
recently appeared in Yinzhou City. Once again, I will
declare that when you meet her, you absolutely must
not arbitrarily. You must report it as soon as possible.
Do you understand? "Nat spoke concisely and
quickly, with solemn eyes.
"Captain Nat, I have a doubt." A section chief raised

his hand.
"Please tell me ."
"If you really meet this person, there will be a slight

difference in the reporting process, which may cause
this person to escape."
717 | P a g e
"If she escapes, let her escape, and absolutely cannot
do it!" Nat still said that.
"Why?" Jammy said.
Nat glanced around and said, "Because, I do not want

Bai Tian casualties."
718 | P a g e
Chapter 95
Jammy face unhappy, "Nat, I do not understand what
you mean, our police force who, though not as sharp
knife, but definitely It’s the elite, you seem to have
passed Bai Tian’s casualties a little bit. ”
“ Sorry, I have always been outspoken. ”Nat smiled at

Jammy and then waved to Tian Rui.
Tian Rui transforms the image put on the wall.
This time, it was no longer a figure or icon anymore,

but a picture of a broken scene. The picture was
burning with smoke, a deep hole in the ground, a fire
was burning, and the ground was full of broken limbs
and broken arms. The heavy weapons were scattered
all over the place, and there were even two tanks that
were bombed.
Nat explained, "This is a private armed base in the

Golden Triangle. There are about 400 mercenaries
with live ammunition in the base, all of which are
killing and blinking characters. There are two armed
tanks waiting to be launched at the base. Within
hours, the person who swept through this private
armed base was the one you just saw. Now, do you
719 | P a g e
still have to question what I said about Bai Tian’s
casualties? "
Everyone in the entire conference room opened his

mouth wide. , Looking at the scene on the wall.
"This ..." Jammy moved his mouth, and finally did not
say anything.
What Nat said has exceeded his cognition. This is not

a role that ordinary police officers can handle. Indeed,
in the face of such terrorist roles, ordinary elites are
not opponents of others at all. This is a professional
war criminal. !
At the moment, Helen, her brain has been completely

down. She heard Nat's words clearly. She has been
playing black and eliminating evil for so many years,
and has seen many ruthless people licking blood on
the tip of the knife. It’s Pediatrics!
Moreover, although Helen only saw the back of the

woman, she was 100% sure that the woman was the
spike! Henry's men who came to the night bar today
to solve problems for themselves!
At the meeting, Nat also explained a lot of matters to

the people present, but Helen did not listen to it. Her
720 | P a g e
mind only thought of a question, who is Henry in the
end!
After the meeting was over, Helen walked out of the

conference room with some muddiness and walked
out of the police station.
This meeting has been going on for a long time. The

sun has gone west and the sky is burning red.
Helen walked out of the gate of the police station and

saw a long shadow extending to her feet. She looked
along the shadow and saw the shadow's owner,
Henry!
"Come out? Let's have a dinner together?" Henry put

his hands in his hands and smiled softly at Han.
When Helen saw Henry, what Nat said just now

appeared in his mind, a person, an hour and a half,
destroying an armed base, that person, or Henry's
men!
Helen uncomfortably walked in front of Henry,

silenced for two seconds, and said: "I have a question
to ask you."
721 | P a g e
"Why, there is an emergency meeting, is someone
sending you a message about Thorn Peak?" With a
smile, there is a feeling of unpredictable prophecy.
Helen subconsciously asked, "How do you know?"
"Tsing Feng has performed many tasks, and it is

considered to be more exposed . If you do it today,
you will definitely be found. The sharp edged people
will never sit by and watch. Captain? "The expression
on Henry's face was smooth, and everything was
under control. "Do you know that Thorn Peak's hands-
on will be discovered?" Helen did not answer Henry's
question, but asked.
"It will definitely be discovered. You have not been in

contact with this aspect. I do not understand the
international influence of Thorn Peaks. She has
always been the target of the key search of the sharp
blade." Henry trusted his hand and rightly said.
Helen stared at Henry with wide eyes, "Then you still

let her ..."
"I cannot watch you fall into crisis." Henryya took the
initiative to reach out and took Helen's arm, "Anyway,
You are all my women. From now on, no one can
bully you. "
722 | P a g e
" Let's come! "Helen shook Henry's palm hard," The
old lady told you today that you have a wife, and the
old lady is too lazy to blend Your family affairs, too,
that night, the old lady had drunk too much, and we
should have done nothing, and you should say that
the old lady is your woman. If you have the ability, you
will first get the divorce certificate with the surname
Lin, and then you will not talk Say these words! "
" Uh ... "The expression on Henry's face was a little

awkward, and I did not know how to answer the
words.
When it comes to fighting, killing, and blasting,

Henry’s heartbeat is steady, and his eyes do not blink
more, but he really has no experience in the
relationship between men and women. Everyone who
meets the women before is just a play.
But now, Henry's attitude towards feelings has long

changed.
"Okay, do not be stunned, is not it to invite the old

lady to eat? Where to eat?" Helen looked impatient.
"I ordered a small hot pot, and it's not bad to read
online reviews."
723 | P a g e
"Then go, go get a taxi." Helen shoved Henry.
"Oh." Henry nodded, turned and ran to the roadside to

take a taxi.
Looking at Henry's back, Helen Rou's impatience

disappeared gradually. Between her brows, a happy
smile appeared on her face. She cannot deny that
when Henry said that you are my woman, she was
heartbeat .
During the meal, Helen did not ask any questions

about Henry's identity, everything seemed normal.
When Henry returned home, it was almost nine

o'clock in the evening. He found that Sylvia hadnot
come back, drove a car, and went straight to the Lin
Group. The whole building was dark, and people had
already left work.
Confounded, Henry called Sylvia and showed that the

other party had shut down.
"What's the situation?" Lin invited Han to stand under

the building for a while, and just when he was about
to call Milan, he heard a faint sound coming from the
building. This sound was extremely small, so Henry, if
you want to change someone, listen Less than.
724 | P a g e
"Someone upstairs?" Henry glanced around and
glanced around.
The main entrance of the building was locked, but

Henry could not help but find a dead end. Henry
sprinted and sprinted on the floor. The whole person
jumped up, grabbed the window edge of the second
floor, and put his arm on the second floor. He had
reached the window on the second floor. His action,
like a cloud of water, could not be done even by the
actor who made the movie Hang Wai.
Henry pushed gently with his hand, and the window

opened.
"Sure enough." Henry smiled at the corner of his

mouth. This summer, few people would close the
window.
He easily jumped into the building from the window

and entered the building. Henry could hear the
obvious sound from the building. According to his
previous experience, Henry did not choose to take the
elevator, but went up the stairs through the stairs.
725 | P a g e
Chapter 96
The top floor of Lin's Building. Sylvia looked at the
darkness in front of her eyes, the vase that had just
been broken was enough to show her inner panic.
At nine o'clock in the evening, the sky was completely

dark, and the whole building was deserted.
Sylvia cannot remember how long she hasnot worked

overtime so late. Although she is very fanatical at
work, she is not very interested in overtime. The
reason is very simple, afraid of black!
Sylvia did not know when she had this problem. The
darkness would make her feel scared. Even when she
was sleeping, she would turn on the bedside lamp.
Today is really an exception. The projects of the four

hospitals are also the top priority for Lin. When Sylvia
is busy, she forgets the time. Until the office lights are
all turned off, she realized that it's getting dark.
The sudden darkness made Sylvia panic. She

pressed the switch a few times. The original bright
chandelier did not respond at all. Sylvia remembered
this. Secretary Li told him today that at nine o'clock in
726 | P a g e
the evening, the entire CBD would check the circuit ,
All the electric switches will be cut off.
The whole building was empty, Sylvia took a step out,

the high heels made a "tapping" sound on the ground,
the sound spread out, returned from the end of the
corridor, passed into Sylvia's ears, let her heart beat
faster.
The black corridor in front of me seemed to have no

end, leading to the abyss.
Sylvia throbbed with a heartbeat, and her cell phone

was completely dead and shut down completely,
unable to give her a light.
Sylvia held the wall with his hand and walked slowly
forward. The elevator was completely shut down and
he could not ride. He could only take the escalator.
Opening the fire door at the stairway, a damp smell

came across, and a huge echo sounded in Sylvia's
ear, which scared her into the throat.
Even if it is a big man, walking alone in an empty

building will be afraid, not to mention a person,
especially a woman who is afraid of darkness.
727 | P a g e
Sylvia looked at the dark stairs in front of him, his legs
seemed to be filled with lead, and he dared not go
down. In the darkness, it seemed that something
terrible would appear at any time.
Sylvia took several deep breaths in succession,

plucked up his courage, and walked towards the
stairs.
Suddenly, a loud noise came from behind Sylvia.
Sylvia made a scream and looked back suddenly. It

turned out that the fire door she had just loosened
closed. Sylvia felt that her heart was about to jump
out of her throat.
It was dark all around, and Sylvia's body was

trembling unconsciously. The humid air environment
and the high heels under his feet made Sylvia
insecure.
Sylvia held the stairs with his hands, and walked

slowly down one step at a time. A cool breeze came
from behind Sylvia, scaring Sylvia shivering. If you
can see clearly, you will find Lin Xiaohan
whitewashed. She is I ’m really scared. I do not dare
to look back. I can only let that cool wind blow my
back. She feels that in the darkness, she is about to
728 | P a g e
collapse. Every time the high-heeled shoes come into
contact with the ground, she will issue “ The sound of
"ta" echoed continuously in the corridor.
The broom placed at the root of the wall seemed to be

a weird villain, waving his hands at Sylvia.
Sylvia’s eyes were moistened unconsciously, and a

heart was always raised in his throat. Sylvia never felt
that he was helpless like now.
Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in front of Sylvia's

eyes, and the black shadow extended from the light
and submerged into the darkness again.
Sylvia screamed again, turned his head and ran

upstairs.
"Mr. Lin?" Henry's magnetic voice sounded. his voice

was like a bright lamp with yellow halo in the solitary
sea. It was like a ball of warmth that surrounded
Sylvia.
"Zhang ... Henry?" Sylvia's footsteps stopped and his

voice was filled with strong surprise.
729 | P a g e
"It's me." Henry turned on his mobile phone flashlight
and walked up the corridor, his figure gradually
clearing in Lin Yaohan's sight.
At the moment when he saw Henry, Sylvia had an

urge to cry in his arms.
Sylvia stretched out his hand in a panic, wiped the

tears from his face, and his nose asked a little: "You
... why are you here?"
Henry smiled. "You did not come home so late, I'll

come Look, is this building blackout? "
" Well, blackout overhaul. "Sylvia nodded, the corners

of her mouth spontaneously spread out, and the
moment Henry appeared, all the fears in her heart
disappeared.
"Come on, I said how dark this building is. I walked in

front of you to illuminate you." Henry shook his mobile
phone, the light was shining in the corridor, he turned
his back to Sylvia and went downstairs.
Sylvia looked at the light in front of his eyes, and

suddenly a hint of sweetness rose in his heart.
730 | P a g e
The door lock of the Lin's Building can be opened
from the inside, and Sylvia naturally ignored the
question of how Henry came in.
Anna's car was parked in the parking lot. When Anna

saw Sylvia and Henry coming out together, there was
no accident or something. He said hello as usual.
Sylvia sat in the car with a small red face. What had
just happened was her secret.
A person has a good affection for the opposite sex,

always inadvertently, small things again and again,
moved again and again, condensed into emotion.
Overnight quietly passed.
Early the next morning, Sylvia got up early for an

hour. This was something she decided to do well
yesterday morning. She experienced so much with
Henry. Now that she let Henry do those chores again,
she will feel awkward in her heart.
Sylvia wore a sky-blue loose robe and turned around

in the house. She did not see Henry's figure, and her
pretty face floated with doubt.
Outside, there was a haha.
731 | P a g e
Sylvia frowned slightly, and went out to find
Henryzheng waving his fist against a tree in the yard.
Now, he is wearing a pair of shorts, bare upper body,
and his skin is glowing with a bronze luster, Henry
every time Fist punches will swell the back muscles.
This was the first time Sylvia saw Henry. When she
got up every day, she only saw Henry crawling on the
ground to wipe the ground. She did not know that he
still had the habit of punching.
Henry's scars on his back attracted Sylvia's sight. She

stood at the door and looked at the man standing in
the courtyard quietly.
After a set of punches, Henrychang exhaled and

turned around to see Sylvia standing at the door. A
surprise appeared on his face. "Mr. Lin, are you
awake?"
"Well." Sylvia nodded and stretched out his jade.

Pointing, pointing to Henry's back, "What are you?"
"This." Henry smiled, wearing a vest. "They are all

ignorant before and like to fight with people. Haha, I
will give you Prepare toiletries. "
Then, Henry walked towards the house.
732 | P a g e
"No, I'll prepare for myself later." Sylvia unconsciously
reached out Henry's arm and could feel the
temperature on the man's arm. "And ... do housework
in the future, do it together."
"Huh?" Henry looked Sylvia's blushing cheeks

startled, then nodded, "OK."
733 | P a g e
Chapter 97
This is Sylvia's first time doing housework, she just
swept the ground, she can feel, Henry lying on the
ground every day, wipe the entire floor How hard it
takes to be clean.
After a full hour, most of the housework was done by

Henry, and Sylvia only helped a little, and was
exhausted.
This time, Sylvia was even more guilty about Henry.

She really felt that she was a little too much before.
Henry just came in and made him do so many things.
What did he do wrong?
On the way to the company, Sylvia did not say a

word. She looked at the man sitting beside her, her
face full of sunshine and a smile.
Sylvia thought.
Why not try a movie with him?
Yuck Yuck! How can I have this idea, even if I watch a

movie, he has to propose, what a girl like me offered
to propose!
734 | P a g e
"Mr. Lin, it's here."
Anna parked the car downstairs. Although it was said

to be a bodyguard, Anna was not inseparable from
Sylvia. In most cases, she was acting as a driver. The
bodyguard is the least noticeable.
Although Henry and Sylvia set off together, they

arrived at the company with two very different goals.
A president's office on the top floor, every sentence is

about the decision-making company.
The other is to go to the business department and sit

in the corner belonging to him, looking at the
corporate culture on the desktop.
Around ten thirty in the morning.
"Well, is your name Henry?" A middle-aged woman

walked to Henry's desk and asked with uncertainty on
her face.
"Well." Henry nodded. "What's wrong, sister?"
"Where did you go yesterday?" The middle-aged

woman asked.
735 | P a g e
"Oh, go out and run a business." Henry said honestly.
"Run business?" The middle-aged woman showed a

suspicious look on her face, thinking in her mind, how
could a salesman who just came to internship have
business run for him?
"Yes." Henry nodded.
The middle-aged woman thought for a moment and

thought that Henry was lying, showing a disdainful
expression on the spot, she did not tear through
Henry, and said, "Come on, the manager asked you
to go to her office once you came
." Henry put down his corporate culture and walked

towards the business manager's office.
Just halfway away, Henry's cell phone rang, which

was called by Sylvia.
"What are you doing?" Sylvia asked directly on the

phone.
"
Go to work, in the business department." Sylvia said

anxiously: "Why do you go to the business
736 | P a g e
department? Today I have an appointment with the
President of the Medical Association. President Ma
has been waiting for you for a long time. "
" Ah? I do not know? "Henry looked stunned," Where

should I meet? "
" As for the Chinese Medicine Museum, werenot you

present when we talked about cooperation yesterday?
"
" Uh ... "Henry's face
His expression was a little embarrassing, "I did not

pay attention." While talking about cooperation
yesterday, Henry stood next to it and listened, but his
mind was all on Sylvia. He did not hear anything
about the cooperation.
"Hey." Sylvia sighed helplessly, and did not blame

Henry, "You go now, I'll say to President Ma, you do
not have to rely on you now and do not take President
Ma in your eyes. "
" Well, I know. "Henry hung up the phone and

naturally passed by in front of the manager's office,
left the business department, and went straight to the
Chinese Medicine Museum. In the
737 | P a g e
office of the manager of the business department ,
wearing a gray professional suit, Luo Ling, who looks
pretty, sat in front of the office for a long time, but did
not see the new employee.
"Sister Hong!" Luo Ling called out.
Soon, the middle-aged woman who just called Henry

ran into the office.
"President Nah, you find me?"
"What Henry people who called it?"
"Ah? He did not come?" Rainbow sister cheeky

surprise, "I gave him notice to the ah."
Luo Ling cheeky impatience, she I have not seen

such a bold new employee. On the first day of work,
he had to work for half a day. He asked people to find
him, but he did not listen.
"Go and call again!"
"Okay." Sister Hong nodded and left the office.
After a few minutes, Sister Hong knocked on the door

and entered the office.
738 | P a g e
"What about people?" Luo Ling asked.
"I cannot find ..."
"What?" Luo Lingqi's face changed color.
As a party, Henry naturally did not know that he had

angered the department manager, and he was
walking towards the Chinese Medicine Hall.
In the Chinese Medicine Museum, five doctors

headed by President Ma are engaged in intense
negotiations with the elite team that Lin arrived
yesterday.
President Ma said that one-fifth of the doctors in their

medical association can be listed in the new hospital
of Lin's, and they have a fixed time every month to sit
in the department. I hope that Lin can let the Chinese
medicine training be held twice a week. Times.
Lin's elite team said that this TCM training is held

once a week, and hopes that there will be more than
ten experienced doctors in the medical school, who
will come to the department of Lin's hospital every
week.
739 | P a g e
The two sides have been discussing for more than
half an hour because of these two issues. They have
been arguing endlessly. The Medical Association will
not give in at all, and the elite team of Lin's is also
striving for the maximum.
Seeing this stalemate in cooperation negotiations,

several Lin elite business elites did some private
discussions, and finally decided to take a step back
and increase the training twice a week. The number
of sitting physicians can be reduced to eight.
Just when Lin's people were about to release their

bottom line, Henry came.
"Yo, it's quite lively."
Henry put his hands in his pockets and walked into

the Traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He was
outside the museum and heard the intense discussion
from inside.
Several Lin business elites saw Henry and all smiled

well at Henry.
"Brother Zhang, you are here." The team leader

bowed his head and greeted Henry.
740 | P a g e
Just yesterday, they learned that this brother, Zhang,
talked about such a big project. It did not take a penny
to mention Chengdu. All was given to them, which
made them extremely grateful to Henry.
"Well." Henry nodded and made a gesture to them.

"Anything casual, what are you talking about, I
listen?"
Henry pulled Zhang's stool and sat at this negotiation

table.
President Ma and other five doctors saw Henry and

all showed good smiles.
"This ..." Lin's team leader pondered, and said,

"Brother Zhang, we mean that in the future, we will
hold a medical training every week and hope that the
medical society will select ten experienced doctors
every week in our institute. There are two sittings in
the built hospital. "
" Is this a bit wrong? "Henry frowned." As far as I

know, medical resources are scarce. Some
experienced doctors just registered the number a few
days ago. It’s full, you have to call them in our
company’s hospital, and you have to sit twice a week,
which is a bit unrealistic. ”
741 | P a g e
742 | P a g e
Chapter 98
"Yes, yes, the teacher said good." President Ma
nodded again and again, "Now medical resources are
really scarce, let alone twice a week, that It’s a little
difficult once a week. "
" This ... "Lin's leader groaned without a word. He did

not expect that when this brother came, he would
speak for the other party. He was actually a little
unhappy in his heart. Yes, because he knows that this
brother Zhang can talk about the list of the hospital,
not because of his high level of negotiation, but
because he understands medical skills, and to talk
about negotiation, he or he is the most professional.
Is not this a bad thing when this brother comes!
This elite team, several people looked back and forth,

all with a bitter smile on their faces.
"Brother Zhang, what do you mean ..." This team

leader is not easy to refute Henry's face and asked
Henry's opinion.
"I'm thinking ..." Henry leaned on the chair, stretched

out three fingers, and kept tapping on the table,
"President Ma just made sense, let alone sitting twice
743 | P a g e
a week, even once, The time is a little tight, and
everyone will be ugly by then. "
" Yes. "President Ma nodded again and again.
"I mean, why should people from the Medical

Association come to sit in the department?" Henry
asked back. "It's better to do this. After the hospital is
set up, half of the people in Ningxia Medical
Association are all To come to work in our Lin's
hospital, at the same time, the training time of the
training institution is once a month. The specific time
is set by me. People from other provinces' medical
associations must agree to come to work in our Lin's
hospital if they want to participate in training. "
This ..." After
Henry finished speaking, both President Ma and

others, or the elite team of Lin, all opened their
mouths.
Compared with the conditions mentioned by Henry

now, they have just been arguing about things for a
long time, not even a gift project.
President Ma smiled, "Master, look at this, are we ..."
744 | P a g e
"No negotiation." Henry waited for President Ma to
finish his speech and interrupted directly. "I still say
that. Do you agree with the Ningxia Medical
Association? We Lin will find partners in other
provinces."
Henry’s expression is very firm, with no jokes at all.
President Ma and others looked back and forth with a

bitter smile on their faces. Can they give up
cooperation? No! In the face of the superb medical
skills such as trembling needles, if you want to give
up, it will be regrettable if you really enter the soil.
"Hey." President Ma sighed, "Master, you really make

us embarrassed, your proposal, I will meet today to
discuss with you."
"Anyway." Henry said indifferently, "My this condition

is, you come to the meeting what the outcome, it does
not matter to me, then again, I do not agree with the
conditions, we will look for other medical Lin will work,
it is so. "
Henry finished, directly got up and left, not to The

opportunity for President Ma and others to speak
again.
745 | P a g e
There was a few minutes of silence in the medical
tube.
In the end, Team Leader Lin broke the silence,

"Chairman Ma, what do you mean ..."
"How many more meanings?" President Ma rolled his

eyes. "According to Master, sign the contract."
See President Ma The position of the elite team of

Lin's people, although they did not speak on the
surface, but in their hearts, they admired Henry more
than a little bit.
Great brother Zhang!
To get things done here, Henry returned to the

company and it was already lunch time. It happened
to be a meal in the cafeteria. When he went to work in
the afternoon, Henry re-entered the door of the
business department. As
soon as page (2/2) entered the door, Henry

remembered, as if the business manager was still
looking for himself in the morning.
746 | P a g e
He walked to the door of the manager's office and
knocked on the door. Nobody responded for a long
time.
"Henry, where did you go in the morning?" Sister

Hong appeared in front of Henry with a blame, and
asked.
"Go to run business." Henryli answered of course.
Sister Hong's face was completely black, and she was

completely disappointed with Henry. A new employee
who came to work yesterday did not run around
during working hours, and she kept telling lies. This
kind of person was really not saved.
"The manager is out. You can go back to your place

and read the rules." Sister Hong waved her hand
impatiently.
Henry wondered how this woman suddenly had such

a big opinion on himself, but he was too lazy to bother
about the company's corporate culture. He looked
almost the same yesterday. He looked at it again this
morning and thoroughly read it from beginning to end.
When Henry went to work this afternoon, he was not

busy. He simply turned on the computer and watched
747 | P a g e
some Chinese medicine teaching videos on the
Internet. He did not learn other people's technology,
but he learned how to teach students.
Before, Henry had brought some students, but those

are world-renowned famous doctors, and he has a
good foundation. When Henry teaches, they can
understand anything.
But the person who is going to teach now, to Henry, is

a group of beginners, naturally unable to teach as
casually as before.
Henry also thought about it before watching the video.

He should not be doing personal affairs at work. After
all, this is also for work.
Sister Hong saw that Henry did not read the code, but
instead watched the computer video with relish, and
took a small video on the spot with her mobile phone,
and sent it to Luo Ling with a sentence.
"Mr. Luo, this new employee is back, but I let him read
the code and he did not watch it. I watched the video
here all afternoon. This kind of person cannot stay."
After finishing all this, Sister Hong added another

phone A person sent a message.
748 | P a g e
"Son, you shouldnot have much problem entering
Lin's matter. Be prepared for these two days. Have a
good look at the interview questions I told you last
time."
Sister Hong said with a sneer on her face.
At about 4:30 in the afternoon, Henry turned off the

webpage and watched the teaching video for the
afternoon. It was really boring. After tidying up the
things on the desktop, he was ready to leave work.
A woman in her twenties with a hot body clapped her

hands and said aloud, "Come on, let everyone put the
work at hand!" The
business people all set their eyes on this woman.
"Mr. Luo just called to explain, today everyone is

working overtime, and now they are all cleaning up.
Everyone in the department goes to Xinkai Hotel.
There is a big client to accompany, Xiaosun, you are
responsible for ordering the meal. The client has six
people, all French people, you look at our statistics
the number today is a big project, everyone had to go,
including the new, you called Henry, right, lacks
drinking problem, right? " "
749 | P a g e
uh ...... no "" Henry shook his head.
"Okay, let's prepare. Today, we have to complete this

list. Everyone in the department, at least a thousand
yuan per person, puts it in his heart." After the
woman finished, the department fell into a burst of

cheers, and everyone began to collect Looking at the
things on the table, then a group of three or five went
downstairs, and no one greeted Henry actively.
"Huh, brother, how come you are in the business

department?" A clear voice sounded behind Henry.
750 | P a g e
Chapter 99
Henry turned his head and found a familiar figure
standing behind him.
"Huh? You, arenot you at the front desk?"
Standing behind Henry, it was the front desk beauty

Henry knew as the deputy security captain that day.
Amity's face looked very immature, wearing a

professional suit, and she looked extraordinarily cute.
The two big eyes with water and spirits seemed to
speak. She was just one meter six or five tall and just
reached Henry's chest.
Seeing Henry ask herself, Amity smiled and

explained, "Me, I was arranged by the school for an
internship, and came to the business department
yesterday afternoon."
Amity smiled, and she did not tell Henry that she did
Not being transferred to the business department
normally, but being squeezed out.
For a girl, between the company's front desk and the

salesperson, obviously the position of the company's
751 | P a g e
front desk is better, with a fixed salary, easy work,
and more suitable for girls.
"Okay." Henry did not think much. He did not know

much about the greasiness of the company's
positions. In his view now, everything is quite easy.
Henry and Amity, as two newcomers in the

department, happened to go together.
When he left the company, Amity saw that these

colleagues were driving away in groups of three or
five, and there was a trace of loss in his eyes. This
feeling of not being integrated into the group was
uncomfortable.
Henry did not feel this way. He greeted Amity, called

a car, and went to Xinkai Hotel.
Xinkai Hotel is very famous in Yinzhou City. Generally

speaking, only high-end banquets will be selected in
this place.
Amity apparently came to this hotel for the first time,

and his movements when entering the door were
extremely unnatural.
752 | P a g e
Henry dragged it like 25,800,000 yuan, as soon as he
entered the hotel door, he took a piece of pastry that
the hotel provided for free and put it in his mouth to
eat.
As soon as Sister Hong came out of the elevator, she

saw Henry eating cakes.
"What are you doing? Why did you arrive for so long?
Go and move the wine!"
"Oh, you walked too fast, we did not keep up."

Henry's mouth was full of stuff, and he grumbled.
"Okay, do not talk nonsense, go to work." Sister Hong

waved to Henry impatiently, "That, Amity, come, I
have something to explain to you."
"Oh." Amity is weak Nodded, he put out his tongue to

Henry, and cleverly followed beside Hongjie.
On the other side, some people greeted Henry to

move the wine, and arranged the box.
This newly established business department has a

total of 16 people, of which only Henry is a man, the
rest are women, and most of them have good looks
753 | P a g e
and figure. A few middle-aged women are also
experienced seniors.
In this business department, everyone is very

motivated. Everyone knows that Lin will not treat his
employees badly. If this business department can do
it, their treatment will increase.
For this banquet, I booked an extra-large box with a

square of 100 square meters alone. An oversized
crystal lamp was hung from the top of the box,
exuding a magnificent glory. Under the crystal
chandelier, a huge round table 25 people can sit, the
glass plate on the round table is slowly turning, the
table is full of exquisite cold dishes, people are full of
appetite at a glance. On the table, Chinese cigarettes
have also been disassembled, waiting for guests to
enjoy.
Nine beautiful sales girls, all with exquisite makeup,

sat on the table separately.
Henry saw that Amity also drew an eyeliner. The little

girl had a pair of big eyes. The eyeliner was even
more lovely. Looking around, the whole box was the
most eye-catching. Amity found Henryzheng looking
at himself, lowering his head a little embarrassedly,
his face red and shy.
754 | P a g e
"How are you all prepared?" A female voice sounded
from outside the box.
I saw a beautiful woman wearing a purple dress,

stepped on a pair of silver-white high-heeled shoes,
and came in from the door of the box.
"Manager Luo, you are all ready." Sister Hong replied.
"Yes." Luo Ling nodded and lifted her long hair that
fell in front of him. "Mr. Ross, they will be up to ten
minutes away. You can check it again. If there are
any inconveniences, change it immediately. ? Who
are you? "
Luo Ling's eyes turned to Henry at the door.
"Manager Luo, he is Henry." Sister Hong replied

eagerly.
"Henry?" Luo Ling frowned as soon as he heard the

name, and said ironically, "I'm so honored to see your
deity today."
Henry also frowned, not understanding why this

business manager I have such a big opinion.
755 | P a g e
Luo Ling just started to say something, and then
heard an anxious voice.
"Manager, Mr. Ross, they are here!"
Luo Ling did not even bother to take Henry, turned

around, a smile appeared on his face, and ran outside
the box to greet him.
The people in the box also got up and looked at the

door of the box.
Six old Maozis in their suits, in their thirties, appeared

at the door of the box with Luo Ling's company. When
these people appeared, some women's eyes in the
box were a little shiny. The six old Maozis appearing
can definitely be called handsome guys. Everyone
has a height of 1.8 meters, with distinguished features
and handsome appearance.
"Everyone welcomes Mr. Rose and his team."
Luo Ling took the lead and applauded.
For a time, applause rang out.
"Okay." Luo Ling pressed her hands down and her

applause stopped. She introduced Mr. Roth and his
756 | P a g e
team to the people in the box. She also introduced the
people in the box with a word of French.
Rose has a bearded beard and looks very tasteful. He

said hello to the people in the box in a grungy
Chinese language.
Luo Ling's public relations ability is very strong. She

guided Rose and others to sit down. In a few words,
Rose and others laughed. The sales girls sitting at the
table took the initiative to pour wine for the Ross
team. The entire reception, Unfold in a pleasant
environment.
In the business department, only Luo Ling can speak

French, and the rest cannot understand it.
Fortunately, the Chinese language level of Ross and
others is not bad. Although the accent is lame, it is not
difficult to express the basic meaning.
Henry sat on the table and probably understood that

this Rose is the president of the Asia-Pacific region of
Evafa, which mainly deals with import and export
trade.
Henry recalled that he hadnot heard of this Ekfa

company before. It was probably a company that had
only come out in the past two years.
757 | P a g e
After three rounds of drinking, the hands and feet of
these Frenchmen gradually became casual, and they
touched the sales girls who were sitting around from
time to time. These girls were obviously also very
experienced, and they evaded these Frenchmen
quietly. hand.
During the banquet, everyone found a chat partner,

and Luo Ling and Ross communicated in familiar
language.
758 | P a g e
Chapter 100
Henry sat on the side, without saying a word, when
everyone raised the glass, he also accompanied with
two sips, more time, then listening The
communication between Luo Ling and Ross, the two
spoke very quickly. People who are familiar with the
French language usually need to work hard to
understand what the two say, but for Henry, there is
no problem at all.
Henry listened, frowning gradually, because the

communication between Luo Ling and Ross did not
make the two companies produce better cooperation,
but how to get more money from Lin's hands!
Henry took out his mobile phone and secretly took

photos of Ross and Luo Ling, and sent them to Wade
White to ask Wade White to check the identity of the
two.
Only about fifteen minutes later, detailed information

about Rose and Luo Ling was fed back to Henry's
mobile phone.
Henry sneered and looked at the information on the

phone.
759 | P a g e
This so-called Far East Ikefa Company is actually just
a shell company. This is what the identity of the
president of the Asia Pacific region of Ross is also
compiled by Hu, and Luo Ling is covering it.
And Ross, but Luo Ling's instructor when studying in

Fauo, there is still a lot of ambiguous relationship
between the two. When Luo Ling was in Fauo, he
broke up with her boyfriend because of this.
Luo Ling and Rose had a very good conversation,

and from time to time they made appearances, let
everyone toast together, I wish you a happy
cooperation.
"Come on, I would like to salute you beautiful

women." Rose took the initiative to raise his glass and
said in crappy Chinese, "Just wish us a happy
cooperation!"
"Good!" Luo Ling took the lead to applaud and

immediately applauded.
Everyone picked up the glass.
In the eyes of Ross and Luo Ling, the meaning of

success was revealed.
760 | P a g e
Although Henry knew that these two men were tired,
he did not take them down immediately. If the Lin's
belonged to Henry, then do not think, these two
people cannot see tomorrow's sun, but now, Henry
cannot handle it with his own method this matter.
As the newly established business department of

Lin's, a stable development is needed. If Henry'er did
not say anything, he would ruin the matter directly,
and Sylvia would also have a headache there, and it
would hurt the hearts of these salesmen. After all,
these salesmen I do not know if it’s so greasy, they
put all their thoughts on discussing cooperation.
Henry lost his smile and picked up the glass.
With a glass of wine and a cup of wine, the

atmosphere became more and more active. The
hands and feet of these old Maozis became more
daring, and they even hugged the sales girls directly
next to them. As a result, these girls have already had
experience and changed into newcomers to the
workplace. It has long been occupied and somehow
cheap.
"Come on, I'll open a few bottles of wine for everyone.

I'm going to drink happily and have fun."
761 | P a g e
Luo Ling got up and took the initiative to pick up two
bottles of wine and stood aside.
When Luo Ling opened the wine, he put his hand in

front of the bottle for a long time. This action made
Henry's eyes chill.
Although Luo Ling's actions have been very careful,

Henry still sees clearly, she poured a packet of
medicine into the wine bottle!
French country guy sitting next autumn Luo Ling took

the initiative in the hands of the bottle of wine, a cup
to the autumn, "beauty, we drink a separate, later,
may also meet regularly."
Saying, this guy French States Picked up the glass of

wine mixed with medicine and handed it to Amity. At
the same time, he put a hand on Amity's shoulder.
Amity's face was red, and after taking the wine glass,
he twisted his shoulder unnaturally, but failed to twist
the opponent's hand on his shoulder.Such a scene
made Amity, who was a newcomer in the workplace,
extremely nervous and stuttered. "I ... I drank it first."
"Do not, beauty." The wine glass blocking Amity, "You

have a drinking method in China. I have never seen it.
762 | P a g e
I have never seen it. It is better to teach me how to
drink it."
"No, no." Amity waved his hands repeatedly, but he

was waving In the process, Amity was grabbed by the
other party, Amity squeezed hard, and the result was
not drawn at all.
The handsome guy from Fauo Guo sniffed Amity's

hair for a long time, revealing an expression of
enjoyment, "beauty, has anyone said that you are
charming?"
Amity's cute little face was full of helplessness, she

Looking at Luo Ling for help, Luo Ling continued to
chat with Rose as if he hadnot seen it.
The handsome guy of Fuguo pulled Amity's little hand

hard, and the hand that was originally placed on
Amity's shoulder also turned towards Amity.
Seeing that Amity was about to be planted in the arms

of this handsome young man, a muscular arm
suddenly stretched out and embraced Amity with his
backhand, pulling Amity out of this handsome man.
"Dude, what's the point of drinking with a woman, let's

drink."
763 | P a g e
Henry patted Amity's shoulder and motioned to let her
go.
Amity did not understand Henry's meaning, cast a

grateful glance at Henry, and got up to give way to
Henry.
Henry sat down to the place where Amity was

originally sitting, and looked at the handsome young
man beside him with a smile on his face.
There was a trace of dissatisfaction on the face of this

handsome guy, but he said nothing.
"Henry, do you understand the rules? Sit back for

me!" Luo Ling, who had been talking to Ross, yelled.
"Manager, I'll accompany the guests to drink and

drink. Come here. I'll be the best at handing over a
glass of wine or something." Henry took the initiative
to pick up the glass, but he only took it without the
medicine. Leave it to the other party.
"No, no, I'm kidding." The handsome guy of Fauo Guo

waved his face in disgust. "I cannot drink any more.
Your Chinese wine is too strong."
764 | P a g e
"All right." Henry exposed A pity in his face, "Brother,
when do you want to drink and call me."
Henry put down his glass and returned to his seat.
With Henry's interruption, the behavior of these

French people gradually converged a lot. The sales
girls also smiled to Henry with a good smile. What
happened just now, they all have a mind in their
hearts.
Henry sat there and continued to eat the dishes on

the table. Some people who did not drink or drink all
made an excuse to relax outside the box.
Just when Henry was thinking about how to deal with

this Luo Ling, the scream from outside the box made
Henry's face change drastically.
"Help! Please ... please do not do this!"
Henry heard clearly; the owner of this scream was

Amity.
Not only Henry, but everyone in the box, his face

changed at this time.
765 | P a g e
Without hesitation, Henry got up on the spot and
opened the box door.
Just in the corridor outside the box, the handsome

guy of Fa Guo who had just forced Amity to drink was
pressing Amity on the wall of the corridor. Amity's
hands were grabbed by the other party and he
resisted the other party's lightness.
Seeing that the mouth of this handsome guy from Fa

Guo was about to touch Amity's face, Henry picked up
a chair with his hand, strode over, lifted the chair, and
waved it vigorously.
766 | P a g e
Chapter 101
Henry although he did not use his best efforts, but it
was not light, the chair was heavily hit on the head of
the handsome boy, and he was shot on the spot.
Henry did not give up the attack without seeing the
other party falling down, and took a few more shots
before throwing the chair angrily, turning his head to
look at Amity, "Did you eat anything?"
"No ... no. Amity scared the whole person to curl up.
"That's good." Henry clapped his hands and kicked

fiercely at the handsome guy lying on the floor.
This kick directly kicked into the other person's

stomach, making this handsome French guy look like
a cooked dried shrimp, curled up there, his face was
pale, he wanted to call, but he could not make a
sound. Body pain.
"Henry! What are you doing!" Luo Ling rushed to the

door of the box and looked at a scene in the corridor,
screaming.
Henry gave Luo Ling a cold look and ignored it. He

helped Amity up and took her to the other side of the
corridor.
767 | P a g e
"Henry, you stop me!" Luo Ling growled at Henry's
back.
Henry did not even hear his footsteps. He walked

down the stairs with Amity and disappeared into the
corridor.
Looking at such an arrogant Henry, Luo Ling

trembling with anger, "Okay! Good one Henry! Let's
walk and see!"
Henry pulled Amity out of the hotel. Looking closely,

this girl was crying with tears on her face. Such a
thing is really difficult for her, a person who comes to
practice before graduation.
"Okay, okay, do not cry, otherwise you will be seen, I

thought I would bully you, and I was going to be
photographed, and was seen by my mother-in-law,
her vinegar jar had to be overturned." Henry from the
pocket Take out a small packet of tissues and hand it
to Amity.
Amity's cry, "wow", was even worse.
Henry sighed. He did not know how to comfort him. It

was the most difficult thing for a woman to cry.
768 | P a g e
"Okay, do not cry, wipe your tears, look at your snot,
and it's almost running into your mouth, saying it's
good to be a fairy, and it turns out to be Shi Shilang."
Amity, who
was crying, heard this , did not hold back, "pop" and
chuckled over it, out of paper towel wiped his tears,
raised his head, and with a large reddish seeing
Henry, "you just do beetles."
Henry Pieliaopiezui, "I Do not eat booger, just wipe it.

"
" Well. "Amity wiped her nose, but found nothing, she
reacted at once, stretched out her pink fist hammer on
Henry," You're so annoying, deliberately lie to me
How can I have a snot? "
" It's all right? "Henry smiled on his face," Then what
do you plan to do now, let Di Biao vent, or go home to
sleep and turn this over? "
" I ... I won’t "Buddy ..." Amity said weakly, "Brother

Zhang, thanks to you today, I'll go home and sleep."
"What's wrong, you call me brother, I can still watch

Are you being bullied? Okay, do not say thank you, I
769 | P a g e
’ll take you home, you have a good rest, eh? ”Henry
raised an eyebrow.
"Well." Amity nodded. "My house is not far from here.

Brother Zhang, you will walk with me." On a
summer day, at seven in the afternoon, the sky was

still bright. Henry walked with Amity on the roadside
The trail was lined with green grass and fragrant
fragrance.
Amity opened his mouth several times, but hesitated.
"Little girl, if you want to say anything, you cannot do

business with your character." Henry's mouth curled,
and Amity's small movements could not escape his
eyes.
"Brother Zhang, tell me about sister-in-law, I always

hear you say that sister-in-law loves you and loves
jealousy. What kind of person is she?" Amity's big
bright eyes carried curious.
"She?" Henry narrowed his eyes. "She's my follower,

wherever she goes, she listens to me, at home, I say
one, she dare not say two, wash me every day before
going to bed Foot massage. When I got up in the
770 | P a g e
morning, she prepared my toiletries and cleaned the
house. By the way, the floor had to be wiped clean
with a rag on the floor. "
" Cut, I do not believe it. "Amity narrowed her eyes.

The crescent is very cute.
"What? Do you doubt your brother's status at home?"

Henry looked unhappy, "I still doubt the charm of my
brother."
"Neither." Amity shook his head, "I do not believe you

will let the sister-in-law do so much, You are not such
a person. "
Henry changed his face, as if he was hypnotizing

himself:" Fuck, I am! "
" You do not pretend! "Amity looked at Henry," When

you just mentioned sister-in-law, you The eyes are full
of love, and the man who can show such eyes must
be very spoiled for his woman, especially the kind. "
" Cut! "Henry whispered, no longer refuted, he was

thinking, if Sylvia is really special Listen to yourself,
will you let her wash her feet every day to clean? Are
you willing?
771 | P a g e
the answer is negative.
If you can, Henry is willing to fight against Sylvia for

everything that is not good in this world. In front of
her, only flowers bloom.
Henry came home at nine o'clock in the evening. As

soon as he entered the door, he saw Sylvia and Milan
sitting on the sofa, watching TV drama with relish.
"Our uncle Zhang has returned, and hasnot seen me

for a few days. Let me see." Milan joke at the sight of
Henry.
"Are you still alive?" Henry deliberately looked at

Milan unexpectedly.
Milan's expression pulled, "How much do you mean?"
"No point." Henry shook his head.
Sylvia sat aside, looking at the two's mouth, and

smiled unconsciously.
On weekdays, when Milan was at home, Henry slept

late because he could not let Milan discover that he
and Sylvia slept in separate beds.
772 | P a g e
Today is no exception, until twelve o'clock, Milan
turned off the TV reluctantly, yawned and went to bed,
and Sylvia had already returned to the bedroom, and
now he has fallen asleep.
Henry sighed, just preparing to return to the house,

but saw a black shadow flashing out of the window.
This black shadow was extremely fast and passed
away in a flash.
Henry opened the door quietly, and walked out

without attracting Anna's attention. In the backyard of
the villa, Henry stood in the dark, cicadas heard from
his ears.
"What's the matter?"
"Master, Huaxia Blade has completely controlled

Yinzhou City. All communication equipment is being
monitored. Some sensitive information cannot be
transmitted at all, so I can only contact the adults in
this way." The voice came from the darkness.
"Well." Henry nodded, and his people knew, "Say it."
"The thorn peak has been exposed. Upon receiving

the news, there are already three teams of Sharp
Blade heading to Yinzhou City secretly. We ... "
773 | P a g e
" Oh. "Henry chuckled lightly," Tell Thorn Peak not to
leave Yinzhou, stay here, let her deliberately reveal
some whereabouts, some people, do not beat, beat,
it's not even family Everyone came to fight our ideas.
It seems that during this time, the major forces have
been unable to sit still. "
774 | P a g e
Chapter 102
In the morning, on the way to work, Sylvia told Henry
that instead of going to the company in the morning,
he went directly to the Chinese Medicine Hall to deal
with teaching matters. There were many things that
he had to arrange in person.
For Sylvia's order, Henry naturally executed it

unconditionally.
I went to the Chinese medicine hall for a busy

morning and told President Ma and others that they
needed to buy the equipment. There was not much
that needed Henry to use his brain. It was quite a lot
to get him to make a final decision.
Henry returned to the company and was just found to

have lunch, but was found by Secretary Li.
"Mr. Lin asked you to go to her office."
"Oh."
Henry came to the top of the Lin's building and

knocked on the door of the president's office.
"Go in." Sylvia's voice rang from the office.
775 | P a g e
Henry pushed open the office door, and the moment
the door opened, Henry felt wrong.
"Mr. Lin, are you looking for me?" Henry asked.
Sylvia held a report in his hand and glanced at Henry.

In her eyes, it was an inexplicable anger. "I heard that
you did a big thing yesterday?"
"A big thing?" Henry expressed doubts.
"Everything is emotional, beating customers, watching

web videos during work? Are you doing it?" Sylvia
slammed the report in his hand toward the desk.
Regarding work, Sylvia has always maintained a

highly serious attitude.
Henry frowned, and immediately understood what

was going on, then Luo Ling, presumably came to the
wicked to complain.
"Mr. Lin, what happened yesterday, I think I need to

explain it to you."
"That's not necessary. Your thoughts, I can

understand. I talked to the little girl named Amity in
the morning. Yesterday, the other party's approach
776 | P a g e
was indeed a little bit overwhelming. When I was
changed, I would be angry, but if I beat someone
Something
went wrong ? Do you know how much your impulse

has caused to the company? You are very familiar
with the little girl? " " I ... "Henry was preparing to
speak, but felt something was wrong, and now Sylvia
was angry, as if he was with himself It does not matter
much, it’s more because he helped Amity get ahead?
Henry stared at Sylvia's pretty face and wanted to see

what Ni Duan was.
Sylvia was stared at by Henry so much, and her face

was a little unnatural. She snapped the desktop.
"Henry, I want to ask you something!"
"Mr. Lin, are you jealous?" Henry asked with a

strange face.
"Je jealous? Are you crazy? What jealousy do I eat?"

Sylvia showed a funny look, "I'll ask you now, do you
know how much damage the company has caused!"
"I do not know." Henry shook his head. , "I do not

think it caused a loss to the company."
777 | P a g e
Sylvia stared wide-eyed, "Do not think it caused a loss
to the company? Henry, I really do not understand
how you say this. The cooperation with Aikefa is a
group The first step of the transformation is also a
leap step. It was ruined by you like this. You even
said, do not you think it will cause damage to the
company? "
" Is not it just a company of Far East, I can only find

another one, like We shouldnot cooperate with such
people who are indiscriminate. "Henry said
indifferently.
Fa Guo Company, he knows a lot, whether it is from a

multinational group background or a royal
background, it can be easily found.
"Oh." Sylvia sneered, "Henry, you are not talking to

me here, you have won the hospital project for the
company, which has brought great profits to the
company, but one by one, you do not want I think that
you have talked into a big order, and you can ignore
the rest of the items! "
"I do not have it, you give me time, I will find another
partner."
778 | P a g e
"OK, how much time do you need?" Sylvia leaned
back on his chair, "January? Half a year? Or? One
year? "
Henry stretched out three fingers." Three days, after

three days, I will find a new company to cooperate
with. "
" Yes, I will give you three days. After three days,
you'd better fulfill what you say, Otherwise, you must
give me a reasonable explanation! "Sylvia nodded,
then waved to Henry," Go out! Go back to your
department, as for how to explain to your manager,
that is your own problem! "
" OK "" Henry Sylvia gestured, opened the office door,

and retreated.
The door of the office had not been closed yet and
was pushed open by Henry.
"Yes, President Lin."
"What's the matter?" Sylvia showed impatient

appearance.
779 | P a g e
There was a pair of chuckles on Henry's face, "I just
could not get used to those people yesterday, and
Amity's girl was nothing. Do not be jealous, hey."
Sylvia took a deep breath and strongly suppressed

his anger. How about other people, it has nothing to
do with me. I think the most important thing for you
now is to find your partner. After three days, you have
to give me an explanation not only for your team, but
also for your team. People's efforts cannot be lost
because of you alone! "
" Relax, rest assured. "Henry smiled and closed the

office door.
Sylvia sat in the office and looked at the closed door.

In fact, she was not very angry about Henry’s beating
yesterday. Even after listening to Amity’s explanation,
she felt happy for a while and wanted to applaud
Henry But why do you get so angry? Because this
project may be yellow? That's not enough.
Is it really because you are jealous?
Sylvia shook his head vigorously, tossing his mind

away.
780 | P a g e
Do not! impossible! How could I eat this person's
vinegar?
Henry returned to the business department and found

that everyone's eyes were weird and complicated,
with blame and sympathy.
What Henry did yesterday was indeed beyond

everyone's expectations, beating the customer, which
was amazing.
Of course, some people expressed their

understanding of Henry's approach, and even felt
angry. After all, they also encountered that kind of
rude customer and knew that feeling.
But some people are full of blame for Henry.
In a corner of the office, Sister Hong took three sales

girls and thought about it.
"Bah, what kind of stuff is it? After two days of work, I

poke out such a big basket! We have been destroyed
by him for so long!"
"That is, there is another one called Amity, that

consciousness did not accompany customers to eat,
about how ambiguous, and it will not block out the
781 | P a g e
skin, so to see her, shouting for help and doing
yesterday's disgusting. " "
hey, innocent people who let it, it will be installed ,

You pretend to be one too. "
" I'm yuck! Looking at the pure, maybe there is a lot of

sorrow in your back, you look at that, it's pitiful,
usually it's estimated to act in the mirror. "
" Yeah , ha Haha. ”
Amity was sitting beside her, and there was no one

beside her. Although the sisters of Hong Hong
lowered their voices, their words were still heard in
Amity's ears. The girl's eyes were red and she did not
want to cry. come out.
782 | P a g e
Chapter 103
Sister Hong, who was thinking about it, saw Henry.
"Yo, is not this our hero?" Sister Hong made a yin and
yang sound, "Why, yesterday's hero, came to pack
things today and get out of here?"
"Who said no." A young girl talking to Sister Hong

rolled her eyes. "In this year, some people always
think of themselves as too important."
Henry glanced at a few of them and did not speak.
The manager's office door opened.
Luo Ling came out and glanced at Henry, "Your

surname is Zhang, you have such a big heart. You
stabbed that big basket yesterday, and you came to
work at this point? Well, what do you want to do with
this matter."
Henry did not lift his eyelids, walked to his own seat
and sat down, "I have already told President Lin, I will
deal with this matter."
783 | P a g e
"You deal?" Luo Ling showed a funny look. "With you
as a newcomer, what are you going to do with it? Now
follow me immediately to apologize to Mr. Rose!"
"Why?" Henry looked at Luo Ling with a puzzled

expression, "I should have done a good job
yesterday? Are they allowed to bully others casually?"
"Huh." Luo Ling sneered. "Do you think you're doing

right? We have so many people, working so hard for
so long, and seeing that the cooperation is about to
be reached, because of your impulse, all of it is upset.
It is to make everyone's efforts in vain! "
"Relax, no." Henry tidied up on the table, "I will find a

new partner company, and the project can be
negotiated as usual. Everyone will not work in vain."
"Found a new partner company? Henry, are

you afraid of being a fool and telling a dream?" Luo
Ling embraced her chest with both hands.
Sister Hong took the words, "Newborn calves, not

afraid of tigers!"
"That is, some people really think it is so simple to find

a partner, and they are not afraid of flashing their
tongues when they talk big!"
784 | P a g e
The sarcasm sounded again and again, all from the
sister Hong.
Luo Ling said, "Henry, this is the solution you said to

President Lin. Will you find another partner
company?"
"Correct."
Sister Hong showed a funny expression, "So how

long do you think our business department will wait
for you, one year? Or five years? All of us, like
somebody, do whatever you want, this salary is paid,
But they have to support the family. "
"In three days, within three days, I will find another
company to cooperate with." Henry got up from his
seat after packing up.
"It's a laugh to die! For three days, what do you think

you are? Do not talk big words at Far East
Multinational Corporation! Listen to Manager Luo, and
apologize to Mr. Rose! We do not want to play these
games with you. A sexy young woman leaned against
the root of the wall, looked at her fingers, and looked
down on her face.
As soon as Henry's words came out, those who had
some sympathy for Henry's face also changed, and
785 | P a g e
they found cooperation with multinational groups
within three days. Is not that the big talk?
Luo Ling's eyes rolled, and then he said, "Okay, three
days, surnamed Zhang, do not say that I do not give
you the opportunity of Luo Ling, Mr. Ross, I will work
around for another three days. If you ca not find a
new partner, just obediently admit to Mr. Rose, when
the people ask you to do something, do not refuse! ”
"Randomly." Henry replied indifferently. He walked to
Amity and knocked on Amity's table. "Come on, go
out with me to run the business."
"Oh." Amity nodded obediently, and honestly followed

behind Henry.
In the office, Hong Jie and others looked at the back

of Henry's departure, with a look of anger.
"Manager Luo, this surname Zhang is a bit too

arrogant!"
"That is, without looking at what I'm doing, I've seen

such an arrogant new employee for the first time after
working for so many years!"
Luo Ling shook her head and did not speak, a sneer
appeared on the corner of her mouth.
786 | P a g e
Henry's footsteps were fast, and Amity could trot all
the way to keep up with Henry's footsteps.
"Brother Zhang, I'm sorry, I blame me for hurting you."

Amity's face was full of apologies.
"What hurt me?" Henry looked strange.
"Oh." Amity stomped anxiously. "Brother Zhang, that's

the Far East Multinational Group. Within three days,
how can you find another partner, in fact, I thought
about it yesterday. Okay, it’s normal for girls to go out
and run business. It’s normal for them to be taken
advantage of, and I think I ’m too hypocritical. ”
"What are you talking about?" Henry stretched out his

finger and slammed into Amity's clean head.
"Oh!" Pained Amity covered his head with his hands.
"Little girl, girls run business, and they have to know

how to protect themselves. You must know that the
cooperation between companies is a win-win
relationship. It’s not that our salesperson begged
them. For the kind of irregular people, You just
exercise your power, what's the matter, you Lin will
always protect you, you will never let yourself suffer,
understand? "
787 | P a g e
Amityliu bent her eyebrows and rubbed her head,
seeing the serious expression on Henry's face, she
nodded, "Got it, Brother Zhang."
"Okay, today you follow me, I will teach you how to

run a business." Henry put his hands in his trouser
pockets and strode, "Go."
"Where?" Amity asked Henry in keeping with Henry's

pace.
"Cross gate."
Yinzhou is the capital of the entire Ning province.

There is a comprehensive business building next to
the Lin’s Building. There are countless companies,
large and small, in the business building. The
background is also strange. Some companies looking
at the gate store may just be A listed internet
company, and some humble shops, are doing
hundreds of millions of business.
The place where Henry brought Amity was a small

company located on the corner of the seventh floor of
the business building. It was said that it was a
company. It was not half as big as a fast food
restaurant downstairs. Less than thirty square meters,
788 | P a g e
this kind of small store is generally rented to open an
online studio.
Amity looked puzzled at Henry pushing the glass door

of the office in front of him, and a strong smell of
tobacco rushed across the face. The bad air caused
by not opening the window was particularly
unpleasant.
"Fuck, what's the smell." Henry stretched his hand in

front of his nose and looked at the office.
Entering the door, there is a five-square-meter, similar

to the front desk-like table, a small door next to the
table, leading into the room, where the tables and
chairs are arbitrarily arranged, just like old furniture
recycling.
"Is anyone there?" Henry asked, loudly, standing at

the front desk without walking inside.
After waiting for more than ten seconds, a chubby

figure appeared in the sight of Henry and Amity. This
is a man in his thirties, with a horizontal development,
and his height is up to 1.65 meters. Amity wearing
high heels is better than this fat man. Be taller.
789 | P a g e
Chapter 104
Who?" The fat man asked impatiently, a pair of small
squints locked on Amity, looking up and down all the
time, how cumbersome and cumbersome it would
look.
Amity's heart was fluffed by the fat man's eyes, and

his steps unconsciously backed away.
"Girl, let's go out first, I will talk to this fat man." Henry
turned around and said to Amity.
"Good." Amity nodded like a relief, pushed open the

door and ran out.
The fat man looked at Henry uncomfortably, "Boy, we

are not recruiting, but if the girl just came, I can still
consider it."
"Less nonsense, contact Ou Ren, and let him take his

team to Yinzhou within three days to discuss a project
with Lin." Henry flicked out a black card with a ghost
face mask on it Yasensen, just watching, makes
people feel cold.
790 | P a g e
When the fat man saw the card, the fat body shivered
subconsciously, and the discomfort on his face
suddenly turned into respect, "Adult, you are ..."
"You do not need to know, Yinzhou has monitored all

sensitive information recently. I do not want to expose
it. I won’t contact Ou Ren directly. After three days, I
will come to him here." Went out.
The fat man stooped down and waited until Henry left
his mouth completely before he dared to raise his
body. He picked up the card with both hands and his
arms were shaking.
In almost every city in the world, there will be an

office, and the office has only one person in charge.
Their task is to receive. When someone finds it with
this card in hand, they must meet all the requirements
of the other party with the highest etiquette. It includes
assassinations, firearms ...
Amity was waiting for Henry outside the office. Henry

also came out less than a minute after seeing himself
out.
"Let's go, talk, the partner has been found." Henry

patted Amity's head and took her to the elevator.
791 | P a g e
"Do not talk?" Amity's face was full of doubts. When
he came to such a place, he found a partner? Far
East Multinational Group?
As soon as Henry and Amity entered the elevator, a

figure came up from the stairs. This is a mustache
man. The mustache man walked to the door of the
office where Henry had just visited and looked inside.
"Look, what? What?" The fat man in the office pushed

open the glass door and glared at the mustache man.
The mustache man smiled, "I just want to ask, do you

recruit people?"
"No move, get out!" The fat man waved

uncomfortably.
The mustache man smirked, nodded, and turned to

leave. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone
and dialed a number to go out. "Manager Luo, figured
it out, the kid should have found a leather bag
company and wanted to be mixed with fish."
Henry and Amity came out of the business building.
792 | P a g e
Henry was about to tell Amity to let the girl go home to
adjust for two days. When he came back to work after
two days, he heard a voice in front of him.
"Is not this autumn rain? Why, run business? Hey,

how hard it is in the sun, how pitiful."
Henry looked down the voice, and the person

speaking was a young and beautiful woman. This
woman was a little taller than Amity. Her net height
was almost one and seven meters. Her figure was
hot. The standard model figure had long hair. .
"Your friend?" Henry asked Amity.
Amity smiled bitterly, "Brother Zhang, this is my

classmate and the front desk of our company."
"Oh." Henry nodded, in the spirit of his own company,

to treat his employees friendly, he greeted the other
party, "Hello beautiful, I am also Lin's, and I will meet
frequently in the future."
Cut." The beautiful woman gave Henry a disdainful

look and spit out lightly, "Dead clerk."
After the woman finished, she walked in cat steps,

twisted her slender waist, and walked to the side.
793 | P a g e
"Brother Zhang, I'm sorry." Amity pulled Henry's
sleeves and spit out a small tongue at Henry. "She's
just like this ..."
Henry looked at this woman just now, who was on the

side seat of a BMW. He shook his head and did not
go to his heart. After so many years of traveling, he
had seen many people who were snobbish than this
woman. See you all a lot.
Henry originally went back to the company for lunch.

As a result, it was almost two o'clock in the afternoon
after looking at his watch for a long time.
Asked for Amity, the girl did not eat anything at noon.
The two simply found a restaurant and had a meal.
Henry told Amity and asked her not to go to the
company these two days. Before the new list was
discussed, Amity would also suffer. Bullying is better
than using business as an excuse to rest at home for
two days.
After being separated from Amity, Henry was not idle.

He walked a few places and arranged some things.
Until 6 pm, Henry was all busy.
Yinzhou Airport.
794 | P a g e
Milan was wearing a long dress, wearing a pair of
sunglasses, standing at the boarding gate, the breeze
blowing, blowing the long skirt fluttering, dancing hair,
attracted a lot of eyes.
A beautiful figure appeared at the exit.
"Milan!"
"Nica." Milan took off his sunglasses, a smile

appeared on Qiao's face, and looked at the person
who came, it was she and her colleague in Fa Guo.
Nica is wearing a beige fashion, which is different

from the common design style of China. It is a "T"
shape tunic with a pair of cropped pants. The material
is soft and shows temperament. This woman has a
pair of sapphire blue eyes , Slender eyebrows, high
nose bridge, and pointed jaw make her look like a
noble Persian cat.
Her slightly raised eyebrows were uninhibited, her

long and dense eyelashes curled up in a perfect
curvature, and a faint shadow fell, and the tender pink
lips were extremely thin, slightly purped, like a
delicate flower. A kiss Fang Ze.
795 | P a g e
The appearance of Nica also attracted the attention of
many people. This is a standard mixed-race beauty.
Her long yellow hair is smooth and splattered behind
her shoulders like a waterfall. Cannot help trying to
touch this suppleness.
Two beautiful women with different styles stand

together as if to become the most beautiful scenery in
front of this terminal.
Milan embraced Nica, "how come suddenly?"
"The teacher is studying recently, and I took a long

vacation by the way." Nica touched his long hair. "And
I have not returned to my country for many years. I
just came back and turned around. By the way, the
emotional liar you said. ,Still there?"
"He?" When he mentioned Henry, Milan's face was a

little unnatural. At first, Milan wanted to disassemble
Henry. After seeing Henry doing so many things for
Sylvia, Milan was shaken. What? If he is really good
for Sylvia wholeheartedly, how about before?
"What's the matter?" Nica asked, noticing Milan's

expression was a little wrong.
796 | P a g e
"It's nothing." Milan shook his head and took Ricco's
hand. "Come on, I'll take you to see Sylvia first. I think
you must have a lot of common topics."
797 | P a g e
Chapter 105
After a busy day, Henry returned to the house and
smelled the rich smell of rice in the house.
"Milan is cooking again?"
Henry did not even go to Sylvia this time to think

about cooking.
Sure enough, upon entering the house, Sylvia was

sitting at the dining table, looking at the kitchen with
expectation.
Sitting on the dining table with Sylvia, there was also

a strange beautiful woman, Milan's figure flashed in
the kitchen from time to time.
"Sylvia, it's time for a friend." Henry greeted naturally.

Every time Milan was in, he would call him Sylvia.
Sylvia excitedly introduced to Henry: "This is Nica,

Milan's friend in the French country, you do not know
yet, Milan and Nica, but for the royal family of French
cooking food, you have a royal blessing , Nica, this is
Henry. "
"Hello." Nica took the initiative to reach out to Henry.
798 | P a g e
"Hello." Henry stretched out his hand to hold each
other's fingertips, but was thinking about what Sylvia
said.
The Royal Family of the Far East?
There was a person in Henry's mind at that time. The

current chef of the royal family of Fuguo has been
begging himself to teach him some cooking skills.
One year he also told himself that he found two good
seedlings of China and his collective chefs. There are
only two Chinese people. Is Milan and Nica the
apprentice that person?
Henry's eyes glanced at Nica strangely, and then

looked at Milan who was busy in the kitchen.
Is it possible that your wife's girlfriend will become her

own grandson?
Henry’s glance did not escape Nica’s eyes. When he

met for the first time, he looked at him like this. It’s
personally uncomfortable, but Nica did not say
anything. She knew Henry’s essence, an emotional
liar. Nica also intends to cooperate with Milan and
tear down this man.
799 | P a g e
Today, Milan did not cook any French cuisine, but
made some home-cooked food, the fragrance came
out, and Sylvia could not bear it long ago.
Henry now also sees that his wife, who is a snack

food, is not shown at all. Once she encounters
delicious food, the essence of eating is immediately
exposed.
During the meal, the three women were talking to

each other, and the topics they talked about were
mostly cosmetics, clothing brands or something.
Henry could not get in the way. After eating quickly,
they found a reason to go out.
Just before returning home, Helen called Henry and

said that the old convention of Hei Lei tonight brought
people to negotiate.
Hei Lei, as the leader of the underworld in Ning

province, is not based in Yinzhou City, the capital of
Ning Province. Mu Xiu understands the fact that the
forest wind is bound to destroy Hei Lei.
Therefore, although Yinzhou City is a piece of fat, Hei

Lei did not dare to take it alone. He could even let an
Aoba Society grow up in Yinzhou City.
800 | P a g e
But it is impossible to say that Hei Lei can completely
give up Yinzhou.
Baxianlou.
In front of the tall Guan Gong portrait, Xiangtai was

already full.
Helen was wearing a tight leather jacket, a graceful

and graceful figure, sitting on the largest Eight
Immortals table. Black Lei San's headed snake was
wrapped in gauze, standing behind Helen.
In Baxianlou, there are not many members of the

community, but there are only ten people, but these
ten people are the masters of the major organizations
in the underground society in Ning province.
Hei Lei's boss is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He

has an ordinary face that can no longer be ordinary.
He wears a very ordinary sportswear. If anyone sees
him on the road, no one will know. I thought that he
was the leader of underground gangsters in Ning
province.
105-2
Heihong worked hard on the road at the age of
twenty. Many people have heard of his deeds.
801 | P a g e
Beside Heihong, there was a young man with a young
face. The atmosphere in Baxianlou seemed very
silent, but the young man stood there, holding his
mobile phone, playing the game carefully, and the
background music of the game was hovering In the
Eight Immortals Building.
Heihong looked at Helen and spoke, his voice looked

a little hoarse, "It's really a boy out of the heroes.
Before I came today, I never expected that Aoba's
current master is a little girl who ate a big circle, After
so many people killed me, I could not even find the
corpse.
The strange thing is that when Hei Hong said these

things, he did not have any anger on his face, and
even had approval in his eyes.
"Actually, it does not matter whether you kill the big

circle or kill me, at your age, I'm more ruthless than
you. I can see my shadow from you, but you can You
shouldnot leave a mouth alive, Ah blood is someone
you cannot move. "
The young man playing a mobile game suddenly

looked up and showed a strange smile to Han Genou,
"A blood is my brother."
802 | P a g e
Helen felt a little heart palpitations when he saw the
youth's white teeth.
Seeing that Helen did not say anything, Heihong

smiled, “Little girl, you ’re still young, you do not
understand many things. In this world, there are too
many things you ca not imagine, there are too many
things you ca not Provoking people. "
Regarding Heihong's words, Helen felt deeply, as the

age grew, the world refreshed her cognition again and
again.
When she was the first to fight evil, she felt that the
kind of person who dare to take a knife desperately
was a scoundrel. Later, the kind who took a knife
desperately was just a horse, and there were more
terrible things, such as murder.
All along, Helen was gradually contacting these until

she met Henry. She saw Henry's killing in Baxianlou,
saw Thorn Peak dancing in the night bar, and in the
mouth of the third blade leader Nat Heard so many
things I did not dare to think before.
Indeed, as Hei Hong said, this world is far from his

own imagination.
803 | P a g e
"On the road, there are rules on the road." Heihong
lifted the teacup in front of him and gently blows on
his mouth. "You kill me, eat big circles, all are things
on the road, you have the ability, you do it , I have
nothing to say, but you are killing Axue, it’s another
matter. This is to say a little girl, I ’m not embarrassing
you, whoever moved the hand at that time, whoever
you want to stand up. "
"He will come right away." Helenluo said softly.
Although Helen did not know what Heihong was

referring to, what was unimaginable, Helen was
confident that those were not enough to threaten
Henry.
What kind of organization is Sharp Blade? Helen, as a

person in the system, cannot be more clear. The
people there are directly under the command of the
highest commander. Everyone is the elite of the elite!
Even they, all of Henry's men, must be cautious and
cautious, then what about Henry?
Helen did not think twice about Henry's identity,

because she knew that she could not imagine so
much. Her own knowledge was too limited.
804 | P a g e
Chapter 106
Black Thunder is a powerful force, but it is always a
gangster organization. Compared with the armed
groups in the Golden Triangle, fart is not. Just one
person on the peak will kill an armed group, and every
black thunder will threaten Henry.
For Henry, Helen has absolute confidence.
Heihong saw that Helen did not show any emotion on

his face, and shook his head. "We have an old saying
that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I think it is
more appropriate to describe you at this time."
"Oh? How do you say?" Helen raised the broken hair

of his ears with his hand and asked with interest.
"Huaxia has ancient martial arts, four-pole gate, have

you heard of it?" Heihong tasted tea gently.
"No." Helen shook his head gently.
Heihong slowly blows at the teacup for a while before

continuing: "Huaxia has always been a world-
renowned power, but with the passage of time,
Huaxia martial arts have gradually declined. Everyone
thinks that Huaxia martial arts is just There are some
805 | P a g e
ways to strengthen one's body and cultivate one's
self-cultivation, but everyone knows that the ancient
martial arts are terrible! "
Heihong put the tea cup on the table, his eyes wide.
"The four-pole gate is the best among them. The four-

pole gatekeeper used his own strength to fight thirty-
seven people and defeated the opponent!"
"Heaven!" A community head opened his mouth

subconsciously.
What is the concept of fighting alone for thirty-seven

people? China, is there really an ancient martial art?
Everyone present showed shocked eyes.
Heihong looked at the expressions of the people

around him with satisfaction, and continued: "It is well
known that a few years ago, a group of people
crossed Jianglong and crossed Ning province, and
each one was famous."
"I know this!" As soon as Heihong's words fell, one

person took over the words. "At the beginning, those
people set off a huge wave in Ning province. The
people were fierce and powerful, and they were just
806 | P a g e
their brothers. In this way, he held countless places,
and at that time, many brothers of the community paid
respect to them. I heard that some of them were
retired by special forces, and their skills are quite
powerful. "
"I also heard about it."
"You just heard that, I really saw those people, all of

them are killers who did not blink, and there was a
gambling game that did not open their eyes and
angered them. These brothers were killed in the
gambling game. The next day, the gambling stall was
closed. It has not been opened until now. It is said
that dozens of people have died! It caused a lot of
storms in the city at that time, but later, I did not hear
much about these people. ”
"Good." Heihong nodded. "The reason why you

cannot hear those people's news is because these
people did not open their eyes to provoke the four-
pole master, and they were all abolished within seven
strokes. Off. "
As soon as Heihong's voice fell, there was an uproar

on the table!
807 | P a g e
At that time, the few people who passed Jianglong
can be said to be ups and downs on the road. No one
knows, no one knows, powerful, cruel. At that time,
everyone thought that in the future, this underground
society in Ning Province will be dominated by these
people. Unconsciously, everyone lost the news of
these people. At that time, many people were still
speculating. What is the reason, but no one has
known it.
Until today, they did not know the answer. So the

brutal people were totally abolished in seven strokes.
What role are these four-pole masters!
Huaxia Guwu, really so powerful?
"Boss Hei, what do you say so much, and what does

it have to do with that blood?" Helen leaned on the
seat and asked indifferently. Heihong said this, others
were surprised, she was not surprised, and did it with
Ting Feng Compared with those of the four
gatekeepers, the things the four-pole masters do are
like pediatrics
Blood, is the biological son of the master of Siji, you

killed, the son of Siji, the son! "
Heihong language is not surprisingly endless.
808 | P a g e
As soon as these words came out, everyone in the
house's eyes focused on Helen. In his eyes, someone
with gloating and mercy, and with pity, caused such a
powerful character, Aoba, it is estimated that it will not
be many days.
"What does that Black Boss mean? Let's dissolve

Aoba in this way? Or ..." Helen's face remained
unchanged.
"Who killed the blood, who you handed over, you do

not need to mix your green leaves. I dare to keep your
green leaves alive. In the future, this Yinzhou will
return to your green leaves!"
"What if I do not pay?" Helen asked again.
"Girl! I miss you young and do not want you to make

mistakes. If you do not pay, Aoba will be replaced at
any time!" Hei Hong, who has always been with Yan
Yue, has a sharp eyesight and a harsh tone.
Helen smiled, "Black boss, in fact does not hide from

you, even if I have paid, the four-pole gate in your
mouth, you cannot take him."
The poisonous snake stood behind Helen. When he

heard this, he nodded deeply. He was the one who
809 | P a g e
had seen Henry and Thorn Peak hands-on. The killing
was decisive.
Heihong patted the table, and the tea in the cup

gradually came out. "Little girl, you are a little
arrogant. The power of the quadrupole gate is not
what you can imagine!"
"Black boss, the power of the quadrupole gate, I

cannot imagine it, but waiting for the person you see,
his power is also not what you can imagine." Helen's
mouth twitched a smile and raised his mobile phone, "
He is here. "
As soon as Helen's words fell, the gate of Baxianlou

was pushed away from the outside.
Henry put his hands in his pockets and stood in front

of the door of Baxian Building to glance around. He
glanced at the head of each society, and finally
looked at Han Genou.
"It's this person?" Heihong asked Han Genou with

doubts.
"Yes, it's him." Helen nodded and made a hand

gesture, "The person who killed Ah Xue was also sent
by him. You can talk to him."
810 | P a g e
Heihong did not speak, and waved the young man
who had been playing mobile phone behind him.
The young man showed an impatient look. His finger

tapped on the phone a few times. When the phone
made a pentakill sound, the young man put the phone
in his pocket and walked towards Henry.
Every time a young man takes a step, he twists his

joints and makes a noise.
"Hey, do not twist it." Henry looked at the young

man's twisting his head and could not help reminding.
"dead!"
When the young man was less than five meters away
from Henry, he suddenly had trouble. He stepped
forward and waved his hands toward Henry's chest.
At the moment when the youth threw a fist, Henry

glanced at Helen, and Helen shook his head slightly
at Henry, meaning there was no need to kill.
Henry knew it, gave up no less than ten possibilities

to directly kill the other party, he escaped sideways.
811 | P a g e
The young man sneered and looked back at Henry's
body, and Henry took the seat from the side to resist
the opponent's whip.
The young man’s calf collided with the wooden chair.

In a flash, the wooden chair split apart, showing how
heavy the young man’s leg
812 | P a g e
Chapter 107
Hei Hong was surprised to see that Henry could
escape the youth's two moves.
"Little girl, this person of yours is a bit powerful. No

wonder you will be so arrogant, but still remember
what I said, the bottom of your heart is placed in front
of the Siji Gate, it is worthless.
"Black boss, let's take a look before talking." Helen

looked at Henry and the young man's movement with
interest.
As a criminal police officer, Helen herself also does

some fighting and fighting, but she finds that what she
has learned is completely different from what the
young man showed, and even can be said to be two
extremes.
Regardless of whether it is fighting or capturing,

Helenxue learns to use the enemy's joints and
weaknesses in his body to give uniforms, but now, the
young man is showing absolute power!
Helen made a hypothesis in his heart. If he could

match up with the young man, how long would he be
813 | P a g e
able to sustain it? Five seconds? Ten seconds? Or
was it knocked down by the opponent in an instant?
Gu Wu! This term, Helen heard for the first time, was
full of curiosity and yearning.
Henry and the young man have repeatedly made

moves. To be precise, the young man is making
moves, and Henry is evading.
The youth even failed to meet Henry's clothing corner

with a few tricks. His face was a little ugly, and his
speed suddenly increased a bit.
"Oh, little girl, come and see what Guwu is, your
arrogant heart, from this time, it will be put away, no
matter how powerful you are, if an ancient Wuwu
master wants your life, it is very easy. "Hei Hong
poured himself a cup of tea again, put it in his hand,
and looked at the front.
Henrylian dodged continuously, and was a little

irritable in his heart. Originally he wanted to tease this
kid, but it was a little anxious to see this kid, and
Henry was also not thinking. , Cut on the neck of the
youth.
814 | P a g e
Henry said that this was quick and accurate. The
young man who danced in the first second was a
black one and planted his head on the ground.
The tea cup in Heihong's hand had just reached his

mouth, and he hadnot had time to drink it, because
the scene before him was completely stunned.
The rest of the clubs are also a bit dazed, what is the
situation?
Just now, Heihong also gave Guwu a mouthful, and

one by one let Helen take away his arrogance. As a
result, the people called by Helen only gave him a
hand, and gave the ancient Wuwu master of Heihong
to KO?
"Relax, do not kill."
Henry looked at this group of people with a dazed

look and explained.
Helen raised the corner of his mouth, a smile

appeared on his face. Sure enough, this man did not
let himself down. What four gates, what ancient
masters, in front of him, could not withstand a blow!
815 | P a g e
After a few seconds, Heihong Lengshen reacted,
stood up, and took away the contempt in his eyes,
"Your Excellency is also from the ancient martial arts
world? I do not know what to do?"
"Gu Wu?" Henry frowned, then shook his head.

"Without a master, who are you? Is not this a club
negotiation? What does it have to do with Gu Wu?"
"Your misunderstanding." Heihong smiled at Henry. "If

it's an inter-community thing, I do not have to come
here at all. This time, it's just for the murder of the
parents and sons of the four-pole master."
"Sijimen? What is it?" Henry asked strangely.
Heihong's face suddenly became ugly, "Your

Excellency is too much!"
"What is not excessive, since it is not a community

negotiation, then let the owner of the quadrupole gate
come over by himself, what is foolish, and the
strength is not good, and he will send weak chickens
one by one to find out, and I have no time to
accompany you It's a waste. "Henry looked impatient
Heihong looked at Henry, and then looked at the

young man lying in a comatose state, and squeezed
816 | P a g e
his fists. "Okay! Since you look down on the Siji Gate,
dare you take the challenge of the Siji Gate? From Gu
Wu challenge!"
"Call me when it's time, if we're fine, let's go first."

Henry stepped forward, took Helen's arm, and led her
towards the outside of Baxianlou. During the process,
he did not look at Heihong Glance.
Helen smiled at Heihong, "Hei boss, then there will be

time, goodbye."
Heihong stood in front of the Eight Immortals table,

staring at Henry's background with an ugly face. He
had never expected that Aoba would find an ancient
master to help! No wonder, Aoba has such a
tremendous confidence, but that young man is too
mad, and does not take the quadrupole gate in his
eyes, he must pay the price!
The street outside Baxianlou was dark, and the dim

street lights were dim, making it difficult to provide any
lighting effects.
"Henry, what is the ancient martial art?" Helen walked

beside Henry, his face full of curiosity.
817 | P a g e
Henry thought for a while and explained: "It's also a
kind of martial art, but the lethality is stronger, and
most of the ancient martial arts are lost."
"Then what would you like?" Helen looked at Henry.
"One kind," Henry replied without thinking. "Ancient

martial art is an extension of martial arts. If you study
carefully, you will not be able to study one set in your
life. One person is enough to learn one."
Helen's soft and beautiful eyes flashed a strong

emotion, "Can you teach me?"
"OK, you can teach if you want to learn." Henry

nodded indifferently, reminding, "But ancient martial
arts are very tired to practice, you have to be
prepared."
"I'm not afraid of tiredness." Helen's eyes shook

firmly, and just now, she saw the power of Gu Wu,
which made her have an urge to learn.
"When do you want to learn?"
"Just tonight, I want you, teach me all night!" Helen

twisted his waist and jade arms wrapped around
Henry's neck, exhaling like blue.
818 | P a g e
Ge Guanlou Pavilion's voice was soft, and the swing
courtyard fell into the night.
The night passed quietly, and the morning sunlight

was dazzling.
Henry opened his eyes, looked at the empty space

beside him, and sighed, this woman is really strong.
Helen's home was the same as when Henry came

last time, except that all the certificates in the study
room were torn off.
On the dining table, Helen prepared breakfast for

Henry. Seeing this scene, Henry felt a sweetness in
his heart. He was sitting on the table and savoring the
breakfast carefully. The phone ringing was harsh.
Henry glanced at the caller, and he answered the

phone unnaturally. "Hello, President Lin?"
"Where are you?" Sylvia asked on the phone.
"Being ..." Henry hesitated and did not think about

how to answer. Sylvia's voice sounded anxiously
again, "You come to Di Shengte, this time, for you, it
is an opportunity!"
819 | P a g e
"Di Shengte?" Henry said to himself strangely, is not
that a French restaurant?
After finishing his meal, Henry left Han Rou's home

and went to Di Shengte French Restaurant.
This big morning was not the time when Di Shengte

was open. When Henry arrived, he saw several luxury
cars parked in front of the restaurant.
"This is?" Henry walked into the restaurant strangely.
820 | P a g e
Chapter 108
Henry, this! "As soon as he entered the door, Henry
heard Sylvia's voice.
"Mr. Lin, what's wrong with this?" Henry asked

curiously.
Sylvia's small face was filled with an excited

expression, "The game! The people from Fa Guo
have challenged Milan and Nica, and now it's a
culinary test!"
"Fa Guo is better than cooking?" Henry's face was full

of doubts. "Mr. Lin, did not you just say that it was an
opportunity for me, and wouldnot you just watch them
cook?"
"Of course not." Sylvia waved his hand. "You do not

believe it. The people who came this time are from
the royal family of Fa Guo! You can try to find
cooperation opportunities from these people."
Upon hearing the word Royal, Henry understood what

happened.
Milan and Nica, cooking for the royal family in the

country of Fa, their masters are currently studying,
821 | P a g e
and they also took a long vacation. At this time,
naturally someone wants to take their place, including
replacing them. Master’s position.
Sylvia explained the cause of the matter to Henry,

and it was not much different from Henry's guess.
This time, the seven crown princes of the Royal
Family of Far East came to China specifically to serve
as a referee for this competition.
Is the royal family dedicated to refereeing?
Henry has no doubt about this. Henry has personally

experienced the extent to which some members of
the royal family can be bored, let alone being a
referee, even after watching a whole round of ants
moving.
Fargo is a country that attaches great importance to

gourmet food. It is no exaggeration to say that
gourmet food, in the hearts of Fargo people, accounts
for one third of it and is indispensable in life.
Henry looked at Sylvia's excited look and was a little

speechless. "Mr. Lin, how did I find Milan challenged?
Do you seem excited?"
822 | P a g e
After being said by Henry, Sylvia also realized some
of his gaffes, and the pretty face turned slightly red,
"Is there?"
"Yes." Henry nodded and said seriously, "Are you not

worried about Milan losing at all?"
"Cannot you lose?" Sylvia opened his eyes wide,

"Milan and Nica's teachers, but the chef of the royal
family of Fuguo."
"It's not always possible." Henry shook his head.

"Since the other party can follow from China to China,
they must have made sufficient preparations,
including air transport of fresh ingredients. You must
know that ingredients are particularly important for
cooking Milanese, the odds are small. "
Sylvia had a somewhat excited look. After Henry's

words fell, she completely disappeared. Just now she
did not really think about it.
The chefs and waiters in the Dishengte restaurant

stood sideways with excitement at this time. When
they learned that they were the princes of the country
and the royal chefs, the excitement was
overwhelming.
823 | P a g e
Henry glanced around, and finally focused on the
body of a handsome French guy. The other party
wore LouisVuitton's shirt, with a curly yellow hair, and
the sky blue eyes looked like the ocean.
Henry spent some time in the royal family of Fa Guo,

but he has never seen the seven princes. Similarly,
the seven princes have never seen Henry himself,
otherwise now, he will absolutely not be able to sit
and will be on Henryxing for the first time. Great gift.
"Henry, do not keep staring at others. Although Prince

Charlie Bonat does not mind these, it is always
impolite." Sylvia saw Henry looking at the Seventh
Prince all the time and could not help but remind him
In this restaurant, there is no obvious appearance, but

in fact, the surroundings have been tightly controlled.
Although the prince’s trip is absolutely strict, there are
no less security measures. If Sylvia does not have
Milanese This relationship cannot stand here.
Prince Charlie also felt Henry's gaze and smiled at

Henry.
Although he had never seen this Prince Charles,

Xuan had heard a lot of the deeds. This 20-year-old
young man is simply an unrestrained love. He likes to
824 | P a g e
travel around the world on weekdays. Countless
romantic debts.
Henry was standing next to Sylvia, and there was a

burst of fragrance from the chef in the restaurant.
"Sylvia, you come!" Milan suddenly appeared at the

back door of the kitchen, waving at Qing Lin Sylvia.
Sylvia was very surprised and did not understand

what Milan asked him to do at this time.
"Are you there, Henry? Great, come quickly."
Sylvia and Henry glanced at each other, and walked

towards the back kitchen.
An Eva bodyguard wearing a black suit stopped the

two and glanced at the place where Prince Charles
was.
Prince Charlie waved to the bodyguard.
After the order of Prince Charlie, the bodyguard was

released.
Henry saw that the whole back kitchen was divided

into two big plates, separated from the middle, and
825 | P a g e
anyone who was cooking could not see what his
opponent was doing.
Nica was lying on the chopping board, and he was

fiddling with a plate of pastries.
"Sylvia, you have to help me this time." Milan took

Sylvia's arm and whispered, her pretty face filled with
anxiety.
"What's wrong?" Sylvia looked at his friend like this,

and also pinched sweat for Milan.
"The problem with the ingredients." Henry opened his

mouth. He walked into the kitchen and looked at the
ingredients on the chopping board. "Unlike Chinese
cuisine, French cuisine pays more attention to the
taste of the ingredients themselves. The quality of the
ingredients is decided. To understand the key to the
taste, do not think about it, the other party must have
made sufficient preparations, and the ingredients
were sent by air, which is very unfair to Milan. "
"Yes." Milan glanced at Henry and nodded again and

again, "Although the ingredients here are still fresh,
but they are too different from Tef's, this time he saw
the opportunity to borrow a teacher to study new
dishes, I flew to China specifically to come to us. If we
826 | P a g e
lose this time, no matter what the reason is, the status
of the teacher in the country will be threatened, and
Nica and I are likely to be demoted. "
"It's so shameless!" Sylvia looked angry, "Milan, in

fact, you can talk to Prince Charlie, this is not fair at
all."
"It's useless." Henry shook his head and explained to

Sylvia, "That's how the Fa nationality treats food.
Since the other party is not far away to challenge
Milan, it means that Milan's position is above them.
This alone is enough for Milan to accept the challenge
of the other party, which is like a certain Bushido
spirit, even if it knows that it is invincible, it must be
drawn. "
"This ..." Sylvia opened his mouth, "Milan, what can I

do for you."
"Can you arrange people to go to the seafood market

to help me buy some fresh ingredients back, and the
kind of chicken that I live in, I also need one." Milan
quickly thought about the ingredients he needed
827 | P a g e
Chapter 109
As soon as the Milanese words fell, Sylvia did not
have time to answer, so he heard Henry's voice.
"It’s useless. There are only a few seafood markets in

Yinzhou City. The one bought at this restaurant is the
freshest. Now people buy it, and it’s not necessarily
better than it is now. The quality of the meat does not
have any advantage in the French cooking method.
Do you have any prescribed dishes this time? "Henry
asked.
"No." Milan shook his head and answered, "But

Prince Charlie's favorite dishes are only a few."
The atmosphere of this kitchen is a little silent.
Nica fiddled with the pastry on the chopping board,

and did not know what to do next. If they cook as
usual, they will lose the ingredients now.
After losing this competition, for them, it is not only

ashamed, it is about their own future, it is also about
the teacher, but now they have really been forced to a
dead end, and their opponents are not rookies.
Master chef who is proficient in cooking.
828 | P a g e
Henry looked at the dishes on the chopping board
and pondered.
"In this way, you first tell me what you want to do."
"Tell you?" Nica gave Henry a strange look, and did

not understand the use of telling this person.
Milan knows that Henry also knows a bit about the

national dish of French. Now that the dead horse is
simply a living horse doctor, let's see if Henry can
make any suggestions.
"The first dish, I want to cook sea bream."
"Sea bream?" Henry thought for a while, then pulled

up his sleeves and directly caught a fish out of the
seafood tank beside him.
This movement of Henry surprised Milan, she could

not help but ask: "Henry, what are you doing?"
"Of course it's cooking, can you still watch you lose?"
Henry threw the fish in his hand hard on the chopping
board, and at the same time picked up a scale knife
and quickly removed the scales. "There are no fresh
snapper now. But you can also use seabass instead.
Milan, you will prepare some dill for me, grind the star
829 | P a g e
anise in a mortar, add an appropriate amount of salt
and pepper and mix together Lemonade, then season
with a little spoon of salt and chili water, be sure to
mix well! "
Henryyu was fast and at the same time very fast.

During the course of speaking, he had completely
removed the perch scales and broke his stomach.
Milan and Nica stood aside, also a little dazed

because of what Henry did.
"Henry, you let us do these ..." Milan's face was

puzzled.
"Wait for you to explain, do it quickly." Henry has

already started cleaning the internal organs of the
bass. He is very skilled, even the most difficult to
wash the cheeks, just clean it with a dig.
Milan looked at Henry for a few seconds, then turned

around, and according to what Henry said, went to
find the anise and other auxiliary materials.
"Nica, do what Henry said."
830 | P a g e
After Henry cleaned the giblets of the sea bass, he
found some turmeric powder and poured it into the
rice pan. It simmered to some rice.
"Milan, you two remember what I said, what I say,

what you do. In the current situation, you ca not
exceed each other in terms of ingredients. We can
only find another way. You will evenly grind the dill
and star anise on the perch. You cannot let it go
anywhere in the body, then sprinkle some olive oil
and pepper on the perch, put it in the oven, bake for
about 23 minutes, note that this time is not limited,
take out when the two sides are golden, and the tail is
reddish , Add fennel and alcohol, and wait for the fish
to burn. "
"Nica, I just asked you to mix the sauce. I want to

warm it up in the water. After the fish is extinguished,
pour it evenly. The rice is steamed very well, and the
sauce is also added. The fish is even more fired. The
smell is fresh and the smell of fennel will be more
intense. In terms of aroma, it is far more than the sea
bream! The flavor of this dish can be fully brought out
by adding turmeric rice to add flavor.
Henry finished speaking in one breath, ignoring

whether Milan and Nica understood, asked again.
831 | P a g e
"What is the second course?"
"Sea crayfish."
"Sea crayfish?" Henry stood in front of the chopping

board for two seconds, and then took out a fresh
lobster from the water tank. Although it was fresh, it
was not as compact and full as the meat brought by
Milan's opponents.
"Take some tarragon and celery stalks, shallots, grind

black pepper, cognac, scrape off the celery thick fiber,
take 40 grams and cut into small pieces, and then cut
into 5 mm thick and 6 cm long thin strips. Shallots
shall be finely chopped. "
Henry started to urinate for the lobster, cut it, and kept
commanding in his mouth.
"Take seventy grams of butter, melt in a small fire in a

pot, steam away the water, and leave sixty grams of
pure butter, fast."
"Oh." Milan just put the bass in the oven, and hurried
over to listen to Henry's instructions, and began to
melt the butter.
832 | P a g e
"Nica, you take forty grams of butter, fry the celery
sticks, and then simmer in water. To ensure the
crispness of the celery, Milan, has the butter melted?"
Henry had already cut the lobster, peeled off the shell,
and put fresh shrimps in front of him.
Henry's movements are very fast, and Milan and Nica

are both a little busy. If Henry is not always reminding,
they will be in a mess.
"Okay, let it go!" Milan answered.
Hearing Milan’s voice, Henry did not even check it. He

put the chopped shrimp heads in a butter pot,
garnished with red onion, and began to fry. When the
shrimp heads became red, they poured brandy to
make the pot burn Open flame.
"This is ..." Milan looked at Henry's approach, but was

shocked in her heart. At first, her master once told her
that some cooking masters can use limited
ingredients to maximize the deliciousness of food.
Now Henry does Is not that true?
Stir-fry the shrimp heads with net butter to remove

moisture, and add onion and brandy to make the
833 | P a g e
flames burn and remove the smell of shrimp heads to
the greatest extent.
Subsequently, Henry added Milanese surprise cream

into the pot, thick cream, tarragon, salt and pepper,
such an approach, Milan simply did not dare, the
more condiments, the more The ingredients will make
the taste of the food more elusive, just like salt will
make it bitter, and sugar will become greasy. Now
that he puts it this way, won’t it make the seasoning
skewer?
Henry saw the doubts in Milan's eyes, and while frying

the spatula in his hand, he explained to Milan: "With
thick cream, you can cook the sauce. The sauce is
concentrated with shrimp heads, spice vegetables,
brandy, tarragon, The compound's delicious flavor is
excellent no matter whether it is dipped in shrimp or
celery. Similarly, such a stir-fry method can allow the
shrimp to shrink to the greatest extent and improve
the taste. However, pay attention to it. At the
beginning, when the shrimp is fried, it is necessary to
closely control the heat, to avoid burning the butter,
affect the appearance, destroy the flavor, and French
cuisine, but pay attention to the value of the face. "
As soon as Henry's voice fell, his arm was hard, and
another dish was out of the pan.
"Come, what is the next dish?"
834 | P a g e
Chapter 110
In the kitchen, one command after another was
spoken from Henry's mouth. At first, Milan and Nica
were doing it in a suspicious manner, but now, their
bodies are already subconsciously following Henry's
commands. Too.
As a chef, both Milan and Nica have a very deep

understanding of food. Some problems Henry said,
they can understand the mystery of them just by
thinking a little, they ca not help but give thumbs up to
Henry Come.
Sylvia stood aside, opened her mouth, looked at

Henry in surprise, she never knew that Henry would
cook, let alone know that Henry's cooking skills are so
high, even Milan and Nica, like a student, Follow his
request.
Sylvia, a snack food, felt like he had missed

something at this time. Such a chef was by his side
and he did not let him cook!
Henry certainly does not know what Sylvia thinks

now.
"Milan, what is the seventh course?"
835 | P a g e
"No, there are only six dishes." Milan picked up the
white wipes and wiped the sweat from her forehead.
She never felt that cooking was such a tiring thing.
Today, she seems to have returned to her teacher
When studying, I was in a hurry and was under the
pressure.
Do not! Henry puts more pressure on himself than the

teacher did!
Milan has cooperated with his teacher more than

once in cooking. From the beginning of the
apprenticeship, to the later, he can work with the
teacher to develop new dishes and analyze the taste
in the dishes.
But today, she found that she had become an

ignorant apprentice. Under Henry's orders, she could
not even insert a sentence because she did not know
what kind of suggestions she should make.
Tired is tired, but as a result, both Milan and Nica feel

happy.
The two of them looked at the six dishes that are now
on the table. Before cooking, neither of them thought
that these ordinary ingredients, through special
techniques and the blending of various ingredients,
836 | P a g e
can produce such a delicious, that taste. It is better
than cooking in the royal family with the best
ingredients!
"Henry, how did you do it!" Milan is still a little

unbelievable that all of this is true.
"Use your brain." Henry Zhang pointed his finger to

his head. "Gourmet food has never been a fixed
method. In a chef's mind, he must clearly know what
each seasoning tastes and what multiple seasonings
will look like. Such a miracle, you must have the
courage to innovate, well, let's serve. "
Henry left Milan and Nica with a smile and turned out
of the kitchen.
"Milan, Henryhe ..." Sylvia pointed to the back door of

the kitchen, and then looked at the six dishes on the
table.
"Sylvia, your family, Henry, is really amazing! After the

matter ends today, you must have a good look at him.
His understanding of cooking is far above me!" Milan
is now very excited, today, after This incident made
her go to a higher level in her understanding of food!
837 | P a g e
In the restaurant, you can already hear that the
kitchen stove has become quiet, and a piece of food
is about to be served on the table. There is a look of
anticipation on Prince Charlie’s face. Hope, waiting to
admire the craftsmanship of these top French cooking
masters!
110-2
Milan's opponent Teve is a middle-aged man in his

thirties. He does not have a beard like a majority of
the Chinese, and his cheeks are white and his
movements are gentleman.
He placed the six dishes he had cooked in front of

Prince Charles, and the food Toff cooked, whether it
was on the overflow of the aroma or on the plate, was
impeccable.
Even if it is not a meal now, even if I only see this

exquisite dish, and smell the aroma, it will make
people drool.
Prince Charlie tasted the food prepared by Tef one by

one, nodded with satisfaction on his face, and
nodded, saying in fluent Chinese language: "Yes, it
tastes great, rice, are you ready?"
838 | P a g e
"Of course." Milan nodded, walked into the back
kitchen, and Nica presented a dish together.
What they brought up in Milan was exactly the same

as Tef's.
Seeing this, Tiff's face showed a contemptuous smile.
The chefs at Di Sainte's restaurant had a

disappointed expression on their faces. Before they
prepared the food, they knew that these two beautiful
royal chefs would cook with the ingredients in their
own stores. Originally they thought that these two A
chef will use some ingenious methods to win this
competition. As a chef, they also understand the
importance of ingredients, but now, they do not report
any hope.
The same dish, the one with the stronger ingredients,

will definitely win.
Prince Charlie also showed a disappointed look, "Mi,

are you going to give up this competition? As a
candidate chef, you shouldnot give up like this."
"His Royal Highness, I think you can taste it first."

Milan made a gesture of invitation.
839 | P a g e
Prince Charlie shook his head. The answer was
already in his mind, but he still had to taste it politely.
He cut off a small piece of fish.
"Huh? Is not it snapper?" Prince Charlie frowned.

"Rice, are you even confused with the ingredients?"
"Your Highness, you taste it first." Milan made a

gesture of invitation again.
Prince Charlie frowned, put a small piece of fish into

the mouth, and slowly chewed. As the number of
chewing increased, Prince Charlie's originally frowned
eyebrows gradually stretched out, and at the same
time, he chewed The speed is also increasing, and
surprises pop out of the sky blue eyes.
The rich and fresh scent is accompanied by fennel,

which is mixed with fish meat. Every bite, it will burst
out in the mouth and hover in the mouth. It is really a
beautiful enjoyment. At first, Prince Charles thought
that this was a common sea bream, but Now, he does
not think so.
Swallowing the food in his mouth, Prince Charlie

could not wait to look at the next food.
840 | P a g e
"Crayfish? The larger lobster is used. This lobster will
lack some in meat quality, and it will be more
troublesome to clean, which will affect the meat
quality and taste.
Prince Charlie forks a small piece of lobster meat, put

it in the mouth, closes his teeth, bites off the shrimp,
and at the moment the shrimp is bitten, Prince
Charles feels an amazing elasticity. It seems that his
closed teeth want to Bounced off by this shrimp.
The juice filled with compound fragrance bursts

between the mouth and teeth, like an explosion, filling
the entire mouth, at that moment, as if breathing with
fragrance!
On Prince Charlie's face, there was full of enjoyment.
841 | P a g e
Chapter 111
Fa Guo is a country that pays great attention to the
etiquette of gastronomy. Prince Charles has received
comprehensive training in etiquette since he was a
child, but now he seems to have forgotten the
etiquette rooted in his brain. His attention is
completely in front of these. The food is attracted.
Prince Charlie took a knife and fork in his hand, put

one after another delicacies in his mouth, and tasted
them carefully. Until he tasted the last one, Prince
Charles realized his gaffe.
"Sorry, please forgive me, these things are so

delicious!" Prince Charles unabashedly praised, "I
promise, this is the most delicious thing I have eaten,
rice, you can use ordinary ingredients to make Out of
such delicious, your cooking level has exceeded your
teacher! "
Prince Charlie's words made Tef's eyes wide, and he

looked incredible.
Prince Charlie smiled at Tef, "Tef, you can taste it. I

believe you will agree with me after you taste these
delicious things."
842 | P a g e
Tef put a piece of perch in doubt, put it in the mouth,
and slowly chewed. When the deliciousness of the
perch bloomed in his mouth, Tef's expression became
extraordinarily wonderful, joyful, lost, and admired.
He was delighted that in this perch, he seemed to see

new inspiration. What he lost was that he lost this
contest. He had to admire the Chinese woman in front
of her, her understanding of food, and her cooking
skills. , Far beyond yourself!
"Your Highness Charlie, you have won the prize."

Milan smiled, "Actually, I am also lucky."
"M, I think you can take over the position of your

teacher this time, and he will also be happy for your
achievement." Prince Charlie said sincerely.
For this statement, Milan is not convinced. The dishes

on this table are not always from their own hands, but
because of this matter, Milan has also seen another
road, a path that allows you to go further on the way
of food. .
Milan's gaze looked at Henry who was standing on

the side. The man stood there as if it was a calm
water, without waves, but if you look carefully, you will
843 | P a g e
find that this man is like an ocean, unpredictable , And
want to explore.
At the end of the competition, it was naturally

impossible for everyone to stay in Di Saint, Prince
Charles said that he would not return to the country
immediately. This time, he must also see the ancient
country that has been passed down for thousands of
years.
Of course, Sylvia would not let this opportunity pass,

and offered to choose a guide for Prince Charles. All
trips of Prince Charles will be arranged by Lin Group.
Prince Charlie readily accepted Sylvia's proposal and

accepted Sylvia's business card.
Henry and Sylvia, Milan and Nica's three daughters

came out of the Di Shengte restaurant.
As soon as he left the restaurant, Henry ushered in a

question about his cooking skills.
For this, Henry had thought about how to explain it,

and said the truth: "There was a teacher who used to
teach me some cooking techniques, but I happened
to use it this time."
844 | P a g e
In Henry's explanation, none of the three women
believed that Henry could do anything about it. He
was telling the truth, but he did not tell the three
women who the teacher was.
"Henry, thank you very much today. If it's not you, we

really do not know what to do this time." Milan
grateful.
Nica also nodded. Her pretty face still had some

embarrassing feelings. Originally, she proposed to
Milan a lot of ways last night to see how to dismantle
the liar. As a result, Henry’s affection was present
today, which made her feel It's awkward, and I feel
like the kind of wicked person who will revenge.
"All friends, what are you grateful for?" Henry waved

indifferently.
Several people walked on the road, Sylvia pulled

Henry's sleeve, and whispered to Henry, "Come on."
"What's wrong?" Henry walked sideways with Sylvia

in a puzzled look.
Sylvia handed a business card to Henry. "This is the

contact information of Manager Sun of the Marketing
Department. In the past few days, Manager Sun will
845 | P a g e
arrange the itinerary of Prince Charles. Do you
understand?"
Sylvia has an identity reason, and he did not make

the words clear, but the meaning in the words is very
obvious. This is to create an opportunity for Henry to
be able to approach Prince Charles, so that he can
use this to connect with the French enterprises.
The three-day appointment was said in Henry's

mouth. Sylvia was already very considerate of him.
Henry smiled, took the business card, and hey smiled,

"Thank you Mr. Lin!"
"Small hippie smiles." Sylvia glanced at Henry angrily,

"I hope you take things seriously at work, understand?
"Relax!" Henry Sylvia compared OK gesture.
When Sylvia saw Henry like this, he was more

relieved in his heart. Anyway, this person became
more and more motivated.
Walking to the parking lot, several people parted

ways, Henry originally wanted to follow Sylvia back to
the company, and finally got a call from President Ma.
846 | P a g e
"Master, regarding the Lin's medical training
institution, our Ningxia Medical Association has
notified the whole country in the past few days, but
most people still maintain a skeptical attitude. After
all, you know the tremor needle. For us, it is really
incredible, so everyone also hopes that you can give
an open lecture to the master. "President Ma was
careful when speaking, afraid that Henry was not
satisfied.
Henry thought for a while and then replied: "Yes, the

lecture is okay, you can set the number of places, I
only have one request, and no video is allowed."
Listening to Henry said, President Ma's tone was filled

with joy, "No problem, Master, then what will it be
tomorrow, the location is selected at Yinzhou
University, Master, what equipment do you need, just
tell me . "
"I'm going to the Chinese medicine hall, are you

there?"
"I'll be here soon!"
Henry spent the whole morning telling Chairman Ma

what to prepare for public lectures, including medical
cases and specimens.
847 | P a g e
In the afternoon, Henry was fine. I thought I hadnot
been to the orphanage for a long time. I simply bought
something and went to the orphanage to see the
children.
Ivy Welfare Home.
Jenny was wearing a loose red and white sportswear,

sitting on the grass, with long hair tied into a ponytail,
looking youthful. His slender legs extended on the
lawn, forming a perfect golden ratio with his upper
body.’s eyes looked far away, stunned.
Since the last meal at the teacher's house, she has

never seen Henry, and every time she comes to the
orphanage, she never sees Henry.
Jenny had tried to call Henry countless times, but he

did not know what excuse he should use to tell him to
directly invite him to dinner? I used this excuse the
last time I went to the teacher’s house. Would not it
be too shabby to use it again?
848 | P a g e
Chapter 112
For Henry, Jenny is also very entangled. She is not
sure whether she is curious about this man or has
such a little liking, as if she wants to see him all the
time.
Jenny took out his mobile phone and opened the

screen. Yuzhi pressed on Henry’s phone number, but
the dial-out button was delayed.
At this moment, crisp cheers rang in Jenny's ears.
"Brother Henry, brother Henry is here."
"Brother Henry, I want to hug."
"Wow, is this for me? Thank you, brother Henry."
There was a cheerful voice in the children's mouth.
Jennyqiao's face rose with joy, and she suddenly

turned her head to see Henryzheng holding a child,
throwing it hard, with a happy smile on the child's
face.
"Miss Qin, you are here too." Henry waved Jenny and
greeted him.
849 | P a g e
Jenny jumped up and down in one heart, the girl's
restraint only made her nod at Henry, "Well, I have
not seen you in a long time."
"Haha, I've been busy recently. I'll go to see the dean

first." Henry put the little guy in his arms on the
ground and ran to the house to chat with Dean Cui.
In Henry's eyes, Dean Cui is his parent. He acts

unscrupulously. When there are countless killings, he
will also take the time to call Dean Cui and report a
safety.
If it is said that Sylvia was the angel Henry

encountered when he was the most helpless, then the
welfare home, which is his haven, occupies a vital
position in Henry's heart.
Henry and Dean Cui chatted casually. He looked at

Dean Cui's white hair. His eyes were full of
helplessness. Dean Cui had worked hard for the
children for a lifetime, and now has no children under
his knees, and no wife, she will herself All of his life
was dedicated to the welfare home.
"President, you can actually find someone to take

over your class, and you can also enjoy your old age."
Henry persuaded heartily.
850 | P a g e
This is not the first time Henry made such a proposal.
Every time, Dean Cui smiled and told Henry that she
was already enjoying her old age. The welfare home
is her home. Watching these children grow up is her
happiest. Things, she can safely accept any
upcoming things, that is, some of them can not let go
of these children.
For such a kind old man, what Henry can say, he is

also fortunate that he met a good person like Dean
Cui when he was a kid.
After Henry and Dean Cui finished talking, as soon as

they walked to the courtyard of the Welfare Home,
they heard a loud noise from the children and the
angry controversy of Jenny.
"What's going on?" Henry frowned, and he saw that

the children were in the courtyard, turning over a box
of beautifully packed fruits. From the box, these fruits
are all high-end goods, but the box is packed Most of
the fruits are rotten or wilted, some boxes are opened,
and the bottom is filled with thick water.
At the door of the welfare home, a red cross was

printed on the body of a van.
The rotten fruits were removed from this car.
851 | P a g e
"Hey, here again." Dean Cui Chan walked up to
Henry, his wrinkled face was helpless, "These people
are branches of the Red Association, our welfare
home has been helping In the list, but now, hey, you
also saw this box of fruit. The packaging looks good.
In fact, the contents inside cannot be eaten at all.
Every time they come, they take a picture and leave, I
am not there. , The banana that the child ate had long
hair, but fortunately it was sent to the hospital in time,
otherwise, hey. "
Speaking of this, Dean Cui could not bear to continue

to speak, and his eyes could not help but flushed.
Looking at these lively and cute children, Dean Cui
really felt wronged for them.
"Why does that make sense!" Henry squeezed his fist.

"President, this matter must be told to them. As far as
I know, the monthly amount of relief for the welfare
home should be 1,000 yuan? They only come once a
month. ? "
"Good boy, you are still young, some things do not

understand." Dean Cui patted Henry's shoulder,
"Monthly money is 1,000, but it can be good for
children, if it is 300, it's good." Now, this world, hey. "
"It's too much!" Henry strode toward the truck.
852 | P a g e
I met Jenny who was walking back. Jenny had just
quarreled with the truck driver. Do not think about it,
because of these fruits.
When Jenny saw Henry's gloomy face, she knew

what Henry planned to do. She took Henry's arm and
shook her head at Henry. "Forget it, he is only
responsible for delivery. What is inside, It has nothing
to do with him. "
Henry frowned, watching the truck drive away, and

asked, "Do you know which unit they belong to?"
"It is said to be a branch office of the Red Association,

but the specifics have to be inquired. I will ask people
to check." Jenny took out his mobile phone and called
out.
Henryqiang endured the anger in his heart. Today, he

would never have done so. Even if this truck comes to
deliver fruit and give children less points, he can bear
it, but send a pile of bad fruit, he Cannot stand it! This
does not care about the children's health at all. Where
is this rescue club? What do they say they are doing
charity?
"Children, do not eat these fruits anymore. Sister, etc.

will send you some fruits over again, OK?" Jenny
853 | P a g e
watched the children carefully select the fruits that
could be eaten there, and felt a bit sad. .
Children of the same age, at their age, enjoy the care

of their parents and are the heart of the whole family.
But what about them? The fruits can only eat these
rotten and bad ones. At the bottom of the fruit box, the
accumulated thick water exudes a thick stench, but
the children are not affected at all. Obviously, they
have long been used to it.
"Xiao Rou, you are a good boy, but do not spend any
more money on it. Can you take care of these
children for a while, can you take care of them for a
lifetime? How many welfare homes are there in the
country, can you manage them again?" Red, the sight
in front of her made her very uncomfortable.
But what is uncomfortable, this is the fact, what

children can do is to adapt.
"I ..." Jenny opened his mouth and did not know how
to answer Dean Cui. She understood that Dean Cui
was right. She could help for a while, but not for a
lifetime. With so many welfare homes in the country,
how much could she help.
854 | P a g e
"Director Cui is right, you cannot help these children
for a lifetime, so all we can do is solve the problem
from the root." Henry Jennyyang raised his mobile
phone, "Go, I have found this branch office, you
drive."
Jenny nodded, and the two said goodbye to Dean Cui

and left the welfare home.
855 | P a g e
Chapter 113
Henry and Jenny, standing in front of the residential
area of Swan Lake Town, looked at the magnificent
facade and the gorgeous facilities in the community,
they could all feel the expensive housing prices.
"Henry, the Li Jiang you said, live here?" Jenny's eyes

widened with unbelief in his eyes.
Li Jiang is the person in charge of the branch office of

the rescue association.
Jenny once learned about the housing prices in this

community. The price of one square meter is 9,000.
As far as Yinzhou is concerned, it is the place with the
highest housing prices.
Jenny has a company of her own, and the income is

fairly stable, but in this way, she still has pressure to
buy a house in Swan Lake Town.
What is the monthly salary of a person in charge of a

rescue association? Five thousand? Seven
thousand? He would buy a house here? Jenny
understands that the cat is so tired.
856 | P a g e
Henry shook his head and answered Jenny's
question, "Li Jiang cannot live here. This house was
bought by him for his third year, a suite of 280 square
meters with courtyard."
Although Henry is calm in tone, when he speaks, he

always feels chill.
Jenny took a cold breath, opened his mouth wide, and

got 280 flat, or bought it for Xiaosan? This……
Henry took Jenny into the community. He purposely

ran to a building where Li Jiang bought the villa for
Xiaosan.
Summer is hot, it is noon, and the sun is hot.
A burst of laughter sounded in Henry's ears.
Henry and Jenny stood outside the courtyard of a villa

and looked at the air-filled swimming pool filled with
fresh water in the courtyard of the villa. A man and a
woman were lying in the pool and enjoying iced juice.
The man was in his forties. The woman looks like
twenty-three to four, her figure is hot, and the sound
of laughter just came from her mouth.
857 | P a g e
Henry glanced at the photo on the phone screen, and
then at the man in the swimming pool, and he was
sure, this is the head of the Rescue Branch Office
Association. The young woman lying beside him was
the third person he was looking for, Zhao Qian. .
After confirming it, Henry put away his phone, pushed

open the door of the compound, and walked in.
The iron gate of the courtyard creaked, attracting the

attention of the two people in the pool.
"What's the matter with the security guard? The

insurance seller said he came in?" Li Jiang, with
sunglasses, was dissatisfied in his tone.
Henry wore his suit when he was running a business.

No wonder Li Jiang would treat him as selling
insurance.
Henry pouted, "Li Jiang, right? The person in charge

of the Hong Kong Branch Office?"
Li Jiang's face changed as soon as he heard this, "I'm

sorry, you got it wrong. I do not understand what the
Hong Kong Branch Office is. I do not understand. This
is my private place. I do not welcome you now.
Please go out."
858 | P a g e
"Hehe." Henry smiled contemptuously. "Everyone is
an adult, and do not try to make me confused."
Henry paced to the swimming pool and looked back

and forth, "Huh, yes, good quality of life. Look at this
beautiful woman with long legs and thin waist."
Zhao Qian, Li Jiang’s youngest third, looked at Henry

with an uncomfortable expression, "Dead Poor Ghost,
what do you look at, the old lady's legs are you
looking at?"
After talking, Zhao Qian held Li Jiang's arm, Jiao Didi

said: "Her husband, who is this man, hate to die, let
him go out."
"Do not worry, ask a question. I will naturally go out

when I have an answer." Henry put his hands in his
pockets. "Li Jiang, Ivy League Welfare Institute, there
should be a thousand yuan subsidy every month,
money?"
Li Jiang looked at the confident smile in Henry's
mouth, and picked up the sunglasses on his face,
"Boy, I won’t play a dumb puzzle with you anymore.
Who sent you, how much did you pay? Which
reporter are you from? ? "
859 | P a g e
"I'm not a newspaper, but I just want to ask, what
about the money subsidized to Ivy League?"
"What money do a group of orphans spend." Zhao

Qian snorted dissatisfiedly, holding her chest in both
hands. "Their father and mother do not want them.
This kind of person can just starve and die. Just pay
them subsidies? It's interesting!"
"Really?" Henryba smiled and walked around the

pool, standing behind Zhao Qian.
"What do you want to do? Who made you so close to

me, get away!" Zhao Qian turned around and looked
at Henry with disgust.
Henry's face was smiling. Suddenly, all the smiles on

his face disappeared. He suddenly reached out,
grabbed Zhao Qian's hair, and pulled hard.
Zhao Qian screamed, and half of her body was pulled

out of the swimming pool by Henry.
Henry reached out another hand, pointed at Zhao

Qian's face, and slapped several times in a row.
The crackling sound of "papa" came to my ears.

Henry slaps Zhao Qian more than ten times before
860 | P a g e
finally giving up. Zhao Qian's beautiful face was
completely red and swollen at the moment. Her mouth
was bleeding from Henryda's face. The sunglasses on
it had not known where to go, tears in his eyes.
While Henrysong's hand was screaming, Zhao Qian

wowed and turned towards Henry.
For this kind of woman, Henry had nothing to bear,

went directly on a big foot, kicked Zhao Qian out of
the swimming pool for several meters.
Zhao Qian fell to the ground, covered with mud.
"Okay, now I'm far enough away from you." Henry

clapped his hands.
Zhao Qian shivered and pointed at Henry, looking at

Henry with a vicious face, "I want you to die! I want
you to die!"
Henry did not pay any attention to this kind of threat

from Zhao Qian. His eyes turned to Li Jiang again.
"Answer my question, what about the subsidy?"
Li Jiang looked at Henry with a somber face, "Boy,

although I do not know who you are or who let you
861 | P a g e
come, I advise you that there are some things you
cannot control."
The little finger of Henry's right hand pulled out his ear
and glanced at the two-story villa behind Li Jiang,
"What if I want to control it?"
"Then you have to think about the consequences!" Li

Jiang suddenly picked up the phone from the side and
sent a voice message out, "Someone is making
trouble, come here."
After sending the message, Li Jiang stared at Henry,

"Boy, I advise you to leave now. I have nothing to do
with what happened today. Everyone has come out to
live together. Do not make trouble."
"Sorry, I did not want to break the dead net with you."
Henry found Zhang Xiaomaza from the courtyard and
sat directly. "But I really want to know what you mean
by broken dead net."
Jenny stood outside the courtyard of the villa and

watched all this Henry did. Jenny did not have any
sympathy for Zhao Qian who was beaten by Henry.
862 | P a g e
About five minutes later, Jenny heard a motor roar,
and she walked into the courtyard and pointed to
Henry outside the villa courtyard.
A series of three or two Land Rover Range Rover

stopped at the door of the villa compound. From each
car, all five big men came down. Each person had
tattoos on his arms, and it was not good to look at it.
863 | P a g e
Chapter 114
As soon as Zhao Qian saw these five great men, it
was like finding a savior.
"Brother Tiger, kill him! Kill him!"
Known as Brother Tiger, he was a bald and strong

man. He was also the leader of these people. He
glanced at Zhao Qian’s swollen face and walked
directly to Henry sitting there. The eye-opening
trouble is here? "
When Henry saw these big men, a disappointed

expression appeared on his face, "Li Jiang, what do
you mean to tell me that you are looking for these
people to scare me?"
Henry felt funny.
Not to mention that these people together are not

Henry's opponents. Even today, Henry is just an
ordinary person sitting here, and he is not afraid,
because he knows that Li Jiang does not dare to let
these people do it himself.
864 | P a g e
This position of Li Jiang is very much concerned by
the society. If he makes a big noise today, do not
think of sitting in this position anymore.
Li Jiang is a greedy person. How can a greedy person

have the courage to die? What's more, for the sake of
a mistress, to do things like a dead net?
The disappointed smile on Henry's face, and the

careless tone, made Brother Hu very unhappy. He
squeezed his fist, "Boy, do you think I dare not beat
you?"
"Yes." Henry nodded to Brother Hu without hesitation,

"I'm sitting here today, you dare to move me, I count
you as a man."
"Are you he ..." Brother Tiger was so excited by Henry

that he would shoot at Henry's face with his fist.
"Stop it!" Li Jiang shouted quickly to stop Brother Hu,

Henry guessed well, he did not dare to hit people, he
did not dare to make this happen.
Tiger's fist stopped in front of Henry's face, he gave

Henry a hateful glance.
865 | P a g e
Henry blinked provocatively at Brother Hu, "it really is
not a man."
"You ..." Brother Tiger just started to scold back, but Li

Jiang stopped him.
Li Jiang came out of the swimming pool and came to

Henry, "Boy, you know my identity, I ’m not afraid to
tell you, you came for the welfare fund of the
orphanage, even if I gave them the money today, you
Come to me next month? Do you think you did these
things today, and they can enjoy the relief money?
Look at these people, think about it yourself. "
Brother Hu laughed aloud, "Lao Tzu thought he was

coming to the door for what kind of ruthless role. In
the end, it was for the group of old, weak and sick,
boy, you now give him a few bells, otherwise I will go
to welfare every day. The courtyard turned around to
scare the children, but Lao Tzu's favorite thing. "
After Brother Hu finished, his brothers also laughed.
"You said, how old can the old lady resist me?"
Brother Tiger raised his fist.
"I guess a punch."
866 | P a g e
"No, I guess two punches. If you do not believe it, just
go for a punch!"
Jenny listened to these words, his face flushed red,

trembling, "You are not human!"
Brother Hu pointed his finger at Jenny's face, "Little

sister, you're quiet to Lao Tzu, there's no room for you
to talk here! Anxious for Lao Tzu, when you go out of
this door, Lao Tzu will force you to believe it or not!"
"Hahahaha, get better. Brother, after you finish

playing, leave soup for the brothers." Behind Tiger,
there was a whimper of laughter.
Jennyqi's silver teeth clenched, but he did not know

how to fight back, and tears came out.
"Come on, let me avenge you." Henry felt Jenny's

mood change, grabbed Jenny's little hand, and smiled
at her.
With Henry's comfort, Jenny's mood eased a lot.
Seeing that both Henry and Jenny were silent, Li

Jiang continued: "Boy, this world is a world of rich
people, not a world of you young people. If you see
dissatisfaction, you will come out and donate. The rich
867 | P a g e
did not make it, what did you say you came out of?
Leave this and I will take care of everything,
otherwise, you have to think carefully about whether
you came here today to help the welfare institution or
harm the welfare The yard is here. Are the fresh fruits
enough for their medical expenses? "
Henry's face is not good-looking, he really did not

expect that these people have already reached such
a level of madness, any word, threatening the safety
of the children in the orphanage.
Henry can let people deal with these social scum, and
the cruel way makes them regret coming to this world,
but Henry did not do so.
Dealing with one Li Jiang, and the second Li Jiang,

helped the Ivy Welfare Institute and the second Ivy
Welfare Institute, so Henry wanted to fundamentally
solve this problem.
Henry's ugly face made Zhao Qian proud, "What's

wrong, forced, is not it just arrogant? Why did not you
speak? Dumb? I tell you, today you will give my aunt
a few knocks , Grandma, etc. took the people and
went to demolish the orphanage. "
868 | P a g e
Henry ignored Zhao Qian's clamor, he looked at the
time on his phone.
"Almost, it's time to come."
As soon as Henry's voice fell, he heard a sudden rush

of noise rang at the door of the villa courtyard.
A Honda Accord was parked in front of the villa door,

the door opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit
walked down from the car.
At the same time, two police cars whispering slowly

stopped in front of the villa.
When Li Jiang looked at the middle-aged man who

came down from the Accord, his face changed, he
wrapped a bath towel, and hurried to the entrance of
the compound to greet him.
"Supervisor Zheng, what brings you here."
Supervisor Zheng glanced at Li Jiang's dress. There

was only one swimming trunk under the bathrobe and
frowned. "Li Jiang, you really opened my eyes. I
bought such a big villa. miss you."
869 | P a g e
In the association, the status of supervision is
equivalent to that of the ancient ministers.
Li Jiang laughed, "Supervisor Zheng, you see what

you said, this house is not mine, it is a friend of mine."
"Is it?" Superintendent Zheng snorted, took out a

document, and directly slammed it on Li Jiang.
Li Jiang took the file and just glanced at it, his face
pale.
On this document, all of his bank accounts, including

overseas banks, how many deposits there were, and
his house under Li Jiang's name, were not left.
"Supervisor, this ..." Li Jiang was a little dazed. These

things, he believed to be very covert, never thought
they would be discovered.
"What else do you have to explain?" Superintendent

Zheng stared at Li Jiang. "If not, then go to the police
station to have a cup of tea. Our association is hurt by
people like you!"
"Supervisor Zheng, this is a misunderstanding,

misunderstanding, these things have nothing to do
870 | P a g e
with me, absolutely someone has framed me!" Li
Jiang repeatedly explained.
"Frame you? Mr. Zhang will frame you?" Supervisor

Zheng showed a funny look.
871 | P a g e
Chapter 115
"Mr. Zhang?" Li Jiang repeated these three words
suspiciously. He asked himself, he has been acting
cautiously, and has not offended any talents. Where
is this gentleman, who is this big man.
"He said Mr. Zhang, it should be me." Henry stood up

from Xiao Mazha. "This information was also given by
me. Li Jiang, what do you think, is it complete? For
eleven years, the amount of corruption , A total of 16
million, this money is enough for you to sit through the
prison. "
"You fart! I am not corrupt!" Li Jiang shouted and

quickly explained, "Supervisor Zheng, you have to
believe me, this is not true."
"It's impossible. My husband will never be corrupt. It's

definitely the one who deliberately framed my
husband!" Zhao Qian also spoke aside.
"Husband?" Supervisor Zheng gave Li Jiang a

strange look. "Li Jiang, as far as I know, is your wife
not her?"
872 | P a g e
"We ..." Li Jiang laughed a little, not knowing how to
explain it. He turned his head and glared at Zhao
Qian fiercely, scolding a fool in his heart.
Zhao Qian also realized that she had said the wrong
thing, but everything went to this point, and she
simply opened her heart and said: "Lao Li is indeed
not my husband, but I love him, this is something
between us, I am now It is said that someone
deliberately framed Li! "
"Frame Li Jiang?" Superintendent Zheng smiled. "You

mean, Mr. Zhang deliberately frame Li Jiang? What is
the motivation?"
"Of course jealous! People like him, jealous of us

having money, jealous of us ..."
"Joke!" Supervisor Zheng shouted and interrupted

Zhao Qian's words, "Mr. Zhang has been passionate
about the charity industry for so many years, and the
amount of donations has reached hundreds of
millions of magnesium dollars. Will he be jealous of
you? Will he deliberately frame Li Jiang? The
evidence is now conclusive , Li Jiang, if you have
anything, leave it to the court and talk to the judge! "
873 | P a g e
Supervisor Zheng's words, like a thunder on the
ground, suddenly exploded, leaving Li Jiang and Zhao
Qian unable to recover.
Donate hundreds of millions of magnesium? Just the

young man in front of me, wearing ordinary clothes,
donating hundreds of millions of magnesium?
Zhao Qian opened her mouth wide and was

speechless.
On the police car outside the courtyard of the villa,

two police officers in police uniforms came down.
Without saying anything, they took out handcuffs and
tortured Li Jiang.
Li Jiang's face was pale. He was engaged in this

business. He understood what concept is to donate
hundreds of millions of magnesium dollars. That is a
sentence that can affect the people around the
association. This time, he was completely planted.
It's ridiculous that I just told others that this is a world

of rich people, and I told them what they did. The
people who donated money did not say anything.
Where did you get the qualifications of this angry
youth?
874 | P a g e
In the end, he is a clown!
Li Jiang looked at the handcuffs reflecting the sunlight

on his wrists, the hot weather, and the body was cold
all over. For the rest of his life, he just disappeared ...
Zhao Qian watched Li Jiang being taken away, but he

could not say a word. He was a poor man and he
donated hundreds of millions of magnesium for free!
When the two police officers escorted Li Jiang to the

police car, Henry suddenly said, pointing at Brother
Hu and others, saying: "The two police officers, these
people, take it with you. Just now they threatened me
and wanted to smash Ivy League. Welfare home, I
think you also need to take it back to investigate, and
this woman, she knows that Li Jiang’s money has
been corrupted, and still enjoys the peace of mind. It
should also be considered as an accomplice, and the
sentence should be sentenced together, right? "
The two police officers looked at each other, nodded,

and took out the intercom and called.
Several police officers came down from the police car,

guarding the entrance of the villa compound, not
letting Hu Ge and others leave, and Zhao Qian's
hands were handcuffed.
875 | P a g e
Zhao Qian was so scared that she came out on the
spot and kept crying and begging Henry for mercy,
but Henryli did not pay attention. His eyes were
placed on Supervisor Zheng.
"I need an explanation."
"Mr. Zhang, this time we are not well-managed. The

senior management is already holding an emergency
meeting because of this matter, and we will give you a
satisfactory answer in the shortest time."
Superintendent Zheng lost his smile and was afraid of
getting angry. Henry.
"Not to give me a satisfactory answer, but to someone

who needs help, a satisfactory answer. During this
time, I will arrange for people to visit all the
orphanages in the country, if they let me encounter
any corruption again. , I want to end, your association
is unwilling to see, the agreement signed at the time
was that all the money I donated will be invested in
public welfare, otherwise, ten times compensation,
you think about it Start, oh, by the way, remind you, I
donated not only hundreds of millions, but billions. "
876 | P a g e
"Understand, understand!" Supervisor Zheng nodded
again and again, his back was already wet with
sweat.
Henry glared coldly at Superintendent Zheng. What

he did today not only punished Li Jiang, but also
sounded a warning bell for the association to let the
association take the initiative to rule out the worms of
Li Jiang.
Jenny heard his teacher mentioned the matter of

Henry’s gratis donation, but he did not expect such a
large amount, billions of magnesium! At the same
time, she did not expect Henry to have such great
influence in the association.
After leaving the small town of Swan Lake, Jenny

could not help but be curious, "Henry, why are you in
a charitable cause? Some people are for name, some
are for profit, some are for peace of mind, and some
people believe in Buddha. ? You are not famous, not
profitable, and I do not think you are a Buddha. "
"Me?" Henry smiled. "I just lived too hard when I was
a kid. I hope there will be fewer people like me. If the
conditions were better, my mother would not leave me
so early."
877 | P a g e
"You ..." Jenny looked at the man beside him.
Although he spoke lightly, the story behind this should
be desperate.
"Okay, let's go, buy some fruit for the children, and
promise to do something for them, otherwise the
children will be disappointed." Henryba smiled.
Jenny looked at Henry's smile. At the moment, he

was like a big boy next door.
Running the orphanage to play with the children,

Henry left the orphanage at six o'clock in the
afternoon and refused Jenny's request to send
himself back, walking alone on the road.
In an alleyway, a black shadow appeared behind

Henry.
"Adult." Black Shadow kneeled directly on one knee,

"You are looking for me."
"The people who went in today are all slaughtered,

and one does not need to stay." Henry said flatly.
"Also, who wants to kill my wife, did you hear?"
878 | P a g e
"All the people with surnamed Su in Yanjing are
checking one by one, and there will be answers
soon."
"As soon as possible, as soon as there is a result,

immediately tell me, sharp edge people, what
happened during this time?"
"They monitored the city's communications, and it has

exposed the spikes deliberately. The sharp edge
gathered a total of three teams of people, and they
have successively reached Yinzhou and entered our
eyes."
"Okay, back off." Henry waved his hand.
The shadow behind him flashed away.
879 | P a g e
Chapter 116
Another day passed. The next morning, Henry, as

usual, cleaned up the house hygiene. Today, instead
of going to the company with Sylvia, he went to
Yinzhou University after saying hello.
Ning Provincial Medical Association, many people are

emeritus professors in Yinzhou University, some even
part-time teachers, want to use a multi-function hall to
give lectures is still very easy.
Today, Yinzhou University has gathered many

people, all of whom are senior medical professionals
from various provinces. They are older and have gray
hair. These people come to Yinzhou University today
and they all listen to lectures.
The words "trembling needle" set off a huge wave in

the Chinese medicine community in China.
Originally, Yinzhou University just prepared a small

multi-functional hall for the medical association. As a
result, after seeing the arrival of so many famous
doctors in China, it immediately changed into the
largest multi-functional hall in the school. Lecture.
880 | P a g e
With so many doctors in Qihui, students from the
Department of Medicine of Yinzhou University will
certainly not miss this opportunity. They hold cases
one by one and ask for advice.
The campus is full of youthful figures.
"Daisy, many professors will come here today, we

cannot miss this opportunity." Amy Zhang, wearing a
white T-shirt, holding a notebook in his hand, his face
full of excitement.
Daisy's dress is still so vibrant today, "Relax, I have

written down all the problems that I cannot overcome
during this time. Today I will understand all of them.
What about Lam Sun?"
"She will wait."
At the moment, no mathematics students were

gathered at the entrance of the multi-function hall on
the 1st of Yinzhou University, and they were
discussing medical problems. Sometimes some
famous doctors would mention them and give them a
lot of benefits.
Daisy and a group of people gathered together to

discuss a rare case.
881 | P a g e
There is a patient who is born with a stubborn illness,
unable to raise his hands above his head, his arms
are weak, and it is difficult to train. The meridians are
unobstructed, and qi and blood are active.
This case can be said to be a rather difficult condition

in the exercises of Chinese medicine.
"Everyone, my friend, named Liu Ran, has studied

under Dr. Zhao in Jiangsu Province for four years. I
can ask him about this illness."
"Hello everyone." Liu Ran is a young man about

twenty-four years old, wearing a doctor's white coat,
and greeted everyone. His eyes linger on Daisy.
When people heard that Dr. Zhao from Jiangsu

Province, many people cast their envious eyes on Liu
Ran.
Dr. Zhao, that is a well-known famous doctor in the

country. He can learn under his hands, and his future
achievements are limitless.
"Brother Liu Ran, do you have a solution to this

illness?" One asked.
882 | P a g e
Liu Ran nodded and said, "There is no foolproof
method, I do not have it, but for this case, I have also
discussed it countless times with the teacher, and it is
considered a result."
Everyone heard Liu Ran saying so, his face was filled
with joy.
Although Liu Ran did not fill up the words, everyone

understood that, and discussed it with Dr. Zhao, and
there was a result. Is not that a solution?
Liu Ran stood there, watching everyone cast his

eager gaze towards himself, not to mention more
satisfaction. His gaze wandered around Daisy, Amy
Zhang, and the newly arrived Lam Sun for a long
time.
"This condition, I named it Muscle Function

Syndrome. For this condition, we can stimulate the
acupuncture points greatly according to the location of
the patient's disease. This symptom, although it
seems that the patient's meridians are connected, but
the actual This is not the case ... "
Liu Ran stood there, talking about each other, and the
eyes of the people around him made him more and
more excited.
883 | P a g e
Some studious people have already started to take
pens and jot down these things quickly.
During the rise of Liu Ran's speech, a voice suddenly

sounded, interrupting Liu Ran.
"A lot of nonsense! With medicine, every step of the

way is trembling, like walking on thin ice, every action
and every thought of you is responsible for the life
and safety of the patient. Now here, nonsense!"
The tone of the voice was so severe that everyone

suddenly looked at the person who spoke.
"Brother-in-law?" Daisy's eyes widened. She did not

expect that Henry would have just spoken.
Amy Zhang and Lam Sun also looked at Henry

curiously.
Liu Ran's voice was talking while he was talking, and

his face was slightly unnatural, because he knew
clearly that this so-called muscle syndrome, he did
not discuss with the teacher what treatment method,
what muscle he just said on The deep level of
stimulation is entirely for performance and vanity.
884 | P a g e
Nonsense. Now that he is so scorned, he cannot hold
his face.
Liu Ran glanced at Henry and asked, "Who are you?

The result I discussed with the teacher, is it nonsense
here with you?"
"That's who is this person?" A student looked at

Henry.
"Do you understand doctors, what Liu Ran said, but it

was the result of Dr. Zhao from Jiangsu Province. Do
you mean that Dr. Zhao is also talking nonsense."
"Yes!" One rolled his eyes and looked at Daisy.

"Daisy, did you just say that this man is your brother-
in-law? What did you do? Also a doctor?"
Daisy shook her head, "It's not a doctor, but my

brother-in-law said it must be well-founded."
"Oh!" Liu Ran snorted, "Based on? What basis, a

person who does not understand medicine, come and
tell me the basis?"
"I'm talking about attitude!" Henry said again, "The

study of medicine itself is to save people, not to make
you talk about it. You must know that as a doctor, you
885 | P a g e
must be responsible for every sentence you own. Do
you know the methods you just mentioned, if they are
really used on patients, what are the consequences! "
Henry drunk, he was full of momentum, enough that

when he was talking, the students around him had to
listen and did not dare to intervene.
Henry glanced at these students for a week, and

finally locked on Liu Ran. "If you do this, the patient is
likely to cause congestion of both arms due to
excessive stimulation of the acupuncture points. The
consequences are serious, and the arms may be
permanently unconscious! You even There is no such
common sense, and I am asked to base it! "
After Henry finished speaking, he pointed to the

students again. "And you, you do not have any
discerning ability. You can remember what others
say, and you ca not distinguish between right and
wrong? Think about it in your brain. A meridian is
intact and well connected. People, what are the
consequences of forcibly stimulating acupuncture
points, is this basic thing not written in your textbook?
"
Henry's words fell, and none of these students dared

to refute, standing in amazement.
886 | P a g e
Chapter 117
"Daisy, brother-in-law, he is so handsome!" Amy
Zhang put his hands on his chest and looked at
Henry's figure, his eyes flashing.
"It's very handsome." Lam Sun also nodded, Henry's

appearance of scorning everyone, it really has an
unspeakable charm.
Liu Ran was originally said by Henry, and his face

was a little unrestrained, and now he heard the two
beautiful women who looked at him that the man was
handsome.
"It's really a laugh!" Liu Ran laughed. "Who are you?

A student in the medical department? A doctor?"
Henry shook his head, "No."
"Oh!" Liu Ran sneered. "So what qualifications do you

have to slap me here? What do you think you are? I
tell you, the patient is sick, the doctor is the one who
treats it! It's your turn to beep! "
"Who, I thought it was a famous doctor. When I came

to question Dr. Zhao's apprentice, it would be nothing
in the end. Could you go further, please?"
887 | P a g e
"Crazy."
The students who had just been dropped by Henry

were also upset and spoke one after another.
Henry glanced at these people, shivering in his heart,

and shook his head helplessly. Look through the
textbook to see what the consequences of excessive
stimulation of acupuncture points are in the basic
knowledge! "
Liu Ran had a stubborn neck. "Textbook? What's

wrong with the textbook? Wouldnot you have turned a
two-page Chinese medicine textbook and ran here to
teach me? Do you know why we are not so far from
Yinzhou University? I ’m not afraid to tell you that
there is a psychiatrist today, who is going to give a
lecture here. All professor-level doctors came to this
lecture, and my master, I have long known the
psychiatrist, who said, medicine, You need to be bold,
you need to innovate, you need to break through!
What kind of person do you know! "
As soon as Liu Ran's voice fell, there was an

applause and applause immediately beside him.
888 | P a g e
"Okay! A good one needs to be bold, need innovation,
need a breakthrough. Did you hear? Master Liu Ran
is old knowledge with the doctor. Do you question Liu
Ran, do not you question Dr. Zhao, question the
doctor?"
"Come on, do not be ashamed here, disturbing us to

study."
"Get out!"
A series of voices sounded from these students.
Daisy's third daughter looked anxiously, "Do not talk

about it, my brother-in-law he ..."
"It's okay." Henry reached out his hand and stopped

Daisy's words. "Let them say, some people do not
make sense. Daisy, the older you are, the more
people and things you see, the more you will
understand. The old saying. "
"Which sentence?"
"The forest is big, there are all kinds of birds." Henry

chuckled, did not stay here with these students, and
walked aside.
889 | P a g e
The three daughters of Daisy did not stay here, and
quickly followed Henry.
Liu Ran watched Daisy's three daughters leave

because of Henry, and then looked at Henry's eyes
full of resentment.
"Brother-in-law, how did you come to our school

today?" Daisy did not struggle with the case just now,
and asked Henry curiously.
"Hey." Henry sighed heavily, sitting on a small stone

bench under a big tree, his face full of grievances, "It's
not your sister's black-hearted businessman,
squeezing labor, come here today, not for her Do you
work! "
Lam Sun and Amy Zhang listened and secretly

smiled, Amy Zhang said: "Brother, you are really in a
blessing, but you do not know the blessing, Daisy’s
sister, that is the president of Lin, Sylvia, who is
known as the iceberg beauty, others There is no
chance to be bullied. "
"That's right." Lam Sun also said, "If you do not

believe it, try it. You have to divorce Daisy's sister.
There are a lot of suitors in that family."
890 | P a g e
"Hey." Henry said silly, "I just complained, yes, a few
of you just discussed medical knowledge there, are
you medical students?"
"Yeah." Daisy nodded. "Yinzhou University Medical

University is already under construction, and it is
expected to be completed by the end of the year. It
will be branch campus at that time, brother-in-law.
"Small things." Henry waved his hand. "Daisy, you

come out to study medicine, you can work directly in
your sister's hospital, it's not bad."
"Hey, let's talk about it at this time, I did not consider

so much." Daisy responded and hurriedly said,
"Sister-in-law, I won’t tell you first, the lecture over
there will start immediately, we have to go quickly
Well, I heard that it was a doctor who gave a lecture. "
"OK, go quickly." Henry waved his hand and watched

the three women's trotting disappear in their sight.
At the same time, Henry's mobile phone rang, which

was called by President Ma. He told Henry that
everyone had arrived and asked carefully where Xuan
Ren was.
891 | P a g e
"I'll be there soon." Henry responded, hung up the
phone, narrowed his eyes, and looked at the location
of the multi-function hall No. 1.
Originally, in this lecture today, Henry just wanted to

elaborate his medical philosophy and show the tremor
needle, but through the things just now, he thought he
had to do a few more things today.
When Daisy's three girls ran to the multi-function hall,

they were startled by the crowd in front of them. Not
to mention the seats were full, even the aisle was full
of people. Those teachers and professors who
concentrated on preparing lessons in the weekdays,
this Like a student, Shi also got his pen and book and
sat there waiting for the record.
"Daisy, here!"
In one seat, Wade Zhang waved hard at Daisy, and

beside him, sat his two younger brothers.
When the two younger brothers saw Daisy, they both

smiled pleasingly, and got up quickly, leaving the seat
underneath to Daisy and the three others.
"Yeah, it's not bad, there is also a gentleman's

demeanor." Amy Zhang patted Wade Zhang's
892 | P a g e
shoulder. "After you wiped your eyeliner, there are
more men and more exercise in the future. Now. "
"Amy Zhang, can you tell me a joke, my brother-in-

law's muscles, which I can practice if I want to
practice." Wade Zhang bowed his hands. After the
last thing, he is now like Amy Zhang and they shouted
Henry called his brother-in-law, and in his heart, that
admired Henry quite.
"Fortunately you are a little self-knowledge." Amy

Zhang nodded.
Daisy just sat here and heard a sarcastic voice behind

him.
"Yo, is not that the one? Why, what about your

brother-in-law? Running away in vain?"
Daisy looked back, and the person speaking was Liu

Ran's friend, and Liu Ran, sitting next to this person,
with a disdainful smile on his lips, looked at Daisy.
"Pay attention to the way you speak. Who do you say

ran away in vain?" Amy Zhang's disgruntled warning
sounded.
893 | P a g e
Chapter 118
"Just say your brother-in-law! Was not that a big
talker? Just called him to confront him!" Liu Ran's
friend embraced his chest with both hands, and he
looked like a successful person. thing."
Wade Zhang, who was sitting there, stood up at once,

regardless of the presence of so many people at the
scene, and yelled directly at Liu Ran's friends: "What
are you talking about? Who are you talking about!"
Wade Zhang made a lot of noise and attracted the

attention of many people. Those medical experts who
came from other provinces frowned, and one of the
older doctors stood up and strode towards this. Side,
said loudly: "What's the matter?"
"Master." Liu Ran hurriedly stood up. The doctor who

came to ask questions was Dr. Zhao Kuangzhao, who
was famous in Jiangsu Province.
Zhao Kuang nodded, "There are so many seniors

present, you juniors are here, noisy, noisy, what kind
of system!"
"Master, this does not blame me." Liu Ran hurriedly

explained, "Just now, I was discussing some
894 | P a g e
academic things with you. As a result, I came to a
person who was neither a doctor nor a medical
department. I started to talk about what I was talking
about. Neither, began to scold me. "
"Yes, yes." The man next to Liu Ran quickly got up

and said, "Dr. Zhao, the man not only said that Liu
Ran was brother, but also said that Dr. Zhao was
yours."
"Say me?" Dr. Zhao frowned, and his face was a little
ugly.
Liu Ran laughed. In fact, just now, Henry did not say
how Dr. Zhao was, but Liu Ran brought Dr. Zhao in
while bragging himself, and Henry reprimanded Liu
Ran for the so-called method of researching with Dr.
Zhao. Hearing and thinking that Dr. Zhao is also being
reprimanded.
"Mr. Zhao, the person who said you, and the previous
couple of people, we just said a few words of
dissatisfaction, and they stood up and yelled." The
people around Liu Ran pointed to Daisy.
Dr. Zhao gave Daisy and others a dissatisfied glance.

As an honorary doctor in Suzhou, he was
895 | P a g e
reprimanded openly by some younger generation,
which was a shame.
"Little girl, where are your friends, can you let him
come out and confront me? In the end, where did
Zhao Kuang offend him, let him face me so many
people and count me Zhao Kuang."
"Sorry." Daisy shook her head. "Dr. Zhao, my brother-

in-law is not here."
"Of course he is not here!" Liu Ran said, "He is

neither a doctor nor a medical student. How can He
De stay here? He likes him can speak up."
"Yes." The man next to Liu Ran nodded. "You few,

because such a person, yelling in front of so many
seniors, I am afraid that he is also a raccoon dog. I
think you should leave here, this time. The lecture
was not originally intended for these students. "
Several people in Daisy's face were pale for a while.

They did not expect that Dr. Zhao would come out to
show Liu Ran, and seeing what Dr. Zhao meant, I did
not plan to give up easily.
896 | P a g e
"Why? Did not you let me go if you did not go?" The
man beside Liu Ran, holding his chest with both
hands, was also a doctor's apprentice.
In their hearts, they came with their teacher, that was

invited, and the students of Yinzhou University were a
bunch of earth buns. This time they were so
convinced that they were fortunate enough to come to
the last class. Do not say anything, dare to yell?
Daisy and others look at me and I look at you.
"Either apologize or go out." Liu Ran's friend spoke

again.
"Do not you, I do not listen anymore, shame!" Wade

Zhang yelled, he was not good-tempered.
"Oh, it really is not a good bird."
Dr. Zhao stood there and said nothing, just looking at

Daisy and others.
Once Wade Zhang's sleeves were thrown, he would

walk outside the multi-functional hall.
Daisy's daughters, who were also disgruntled, stood

up and walked outside the multifunctional hall.
897 | P a g e
Henry's voice sounded at this moment.
"Confrontation? Okay, who wants to confront?"
Wearing a suit, Henry walked in from outside the

multi-functional hall with light steps.
"The teacher is him." Liu Ran sneered when he saw

Henry.
"Oh?" Zhao Kuang glanced at Henry, and said with a

disgruntled face, "Young man, is you just outside, sick
of someone Zhao Zhao's medicine?"
Looking at Dr. Zhao's complexion, Liu Ran's face was

filled with joy, boy, let you be arrogant, I see how
arrogant you are now.
"Dr. Zhao, you misunderstood. My brother-in-law did

not just say you." Daisy quickly explained.
"Well." Henry also nodded. "You misunderstood."
Looking at Henry's attitude, Liu Ran laughed a few

people. Was not it just arrogant now?
898 | P a g e
They just wanted to speak out and beat the water dog
in words, but Henry's next words made them unable
to say a word.
"I do not even know who you are, why do you want to
scale you? I'm busy? Or are you famous?" Henry
looked at Dr. Zhao strangely.
Dr. Zhao was a little dumbfounded by Henry's words,

and he froze for a few seconds before reacting,
trembling and pointing at Henry, "Young man, you are
arrogant!"
"Crazy is not arrogant, it has nothing to do with you.

Let's talk about the confrontation now." Henry smiled
indifferently, said to Daisy and others, after sitting
down, he walked toward the podium of the multi-
function hall.
"This kid is lawless!" Liu Ran saw Henry did not take
his master in his eyes, and he was furious. "Who let
him in, let him get out! This is not where he stays."
"Relax, give you an answer immediately." Henry

turned his head, smiled at Liu Ran, and then snapped
his fingers, shouting, "Chairman Ma, please choose a
symptom case of muscle weakness and put it on the
screen. "
899 | P a g e
The voice of Henry surprised Liu Ran a few people,
what is this person doing, how can he directly
command President Ma?
Daisy did not have so many ideas. Several people

knew that this lecture had something to do with the
Lin Group. The lecturers were all found by the Lin
Group. Henry, the husband of the Lin Group, issued a
message. The command should be normal.
As soon as Henry's words fell, a picture of the

symptoms of muscle arm weakness appeared on the
big screen.
Henry strode up to the podium, unbuttoned his suit,

tossed his jacket, and stood in front of the microphone
in a shirt.
The entire multifunctional hall has also become silent

at this moment. Everyone looked at Henry. Some
people guessed what he was going to do, and some
people guessed again, what was he doing?
"Hey, hello!" Henry tried the sound twice into the

microphone, and then spoke, his voice, through the
microphone, passed to the speaker, clearly let
everyone hear.
900 | P a g e
Chapter 119
"Everyone, I have not been so irritable yet, but some
things just happened that made me very unhappy.
According to the original itinerary, I was invited by
President Ma to tell you about new medical concepts
and presentations. Needling and other acupuncture
techniques, but now, I have other things to do first, for
example, check with the doctor. "
Henry pointed to the place where Zhao Kuang was

standing. As soon as his voice fell, the whole hall was
in an uproar.
Daisy and others opened their mouths and looked at

the podium in surprise. Today, news about the lecture
of the Divine Doctor spread throughout the campus,
everyone knows it, but Daisy few people never
thought that the Divine Doctor is Henry!
Zhao Kuang and Liu Ran, their expressions are a bit

dazed, what do you mean, this man is the magician
who will lecture today? This……
With a tremble in Liu Ran's heart, he did not expect

that the person in front of him turned out to be the
magician? How can this be?
901 | P a g e
As for questioning what Henry said, they did not do it
at all. Now President Ma of Ning Provincial Medical
Association and Mr. Yan Lilao are all there. Who can
pretend to be a magician?
"Well, everyone be quiet." Henry raised his hands and

pressed down in the void.
The original noisy multi-function hall became quiet

again.
"One thing after another, since the doctor wants to

confront each other, then I will confront each other.
Please look at the screen." Henry made a gesture of
asking everyone to look at the case picture, "such as
In the picture, the patient on the picture is born with a
weak arm, unable to raise his head above him, and is
difficult to exercise. What do you think is the reason
for this? "
"It may be that the meridian of the arm is damaged."
"Qi and blood are not smooth."
"It may also be related to bones."
902 | P a g e
As soon as Henry's words came out, the major
physicians opened their mouths, just like students in
the classroom rushing to answer teachers' questions.
Henry nodded, "Add three more conditions, the bones

are healthy, the blood is smooth, and the meridians
are connected. So, think about it again."
After Henry added these three conditions, these

physicians fell into a brief silence.
"It's not easy to judge, you have to touch your bones."
"Yes, or filming."
Henry smiled, "You guys, do you think there is a

problem with the shoulders and neck? Is it affecting
the arm?"
After Henry finished speaking, many old doctors felt

the same.
"It's very possible! Our Chinese medicine has the idea

of moving the whole body in one stroke. If there is a
problem with the shoulder and neck, it will indeed
affect the forearm. This disease cannot find the root
cause at the forearm."
903 | P a g e
"Yes, starting from many aspects is indeed a method."
A group of doctors came up with many possibilities

and began to discuss.
Sitting on the seat, Liu Ran, this time, his face has
become very ugly.
"Okay, let me give you another way." Henry stopped

everyone's discussion and said, "If you do not start
from the shoulder and neck, but stimulate the
shoulder and neck points as much as possible, how
do you feel?"
"Improve acupoints as much as possible?" An old

Chinese medicine doctor was puzzled and thought for
a few seconds, then said, "I think it is not appropriate.
If the patient's arm is unhealthy, the blood and blood
flow is smooth, and the meridians are active, then
stimulation may cause Excessive congestion of the
forearm, the consequences of which are likely to
make the patient's arms permanently unconscious. "
"Yes, this method is definitely not working."
"It's completely Hulai."
904 | P a g e
"Like a person who does not understand medicine,
talking about things."
One doctor after another spoke to deny Henry.
On the seat, Liu Ran's face was pale and ugly to die,
and Liu Ran's friend was gone.
Henry grinned a little, looked at the place where Zhao

Kuang was, and said, "This doctor does not seem to
need us to confront anymore. What your apprentice
said is that the method developed with you is so many
people present. , Have been rejected. "
"What? The method of stimulating acupuncture points

just came from Zhao Kuang?" A physician said on the
spot.
Zhao Kuang can definitely be said to be a famous

doctor. How could it be possible to come up with such
a brain-damaged method. With a little common sense,
I would never come up with such a method.
"Less that nonsense!" Zhao Kuang yelled, "When did I

propose this method."
"Dr. Zhao, just now your apprentice told us that this is

the method that you and he worked out together. My
905 | P a g e
brother-in-law said that this method was wrong and
was teased by your apprentice, including just now,
when you asked my brother-in-law to come out and
confront. Daisy sat next to Dr. Zhao and said to Dr.
Zhao.
Dr. Zhao immediately understood what was

happening, and glared furiously at Liu Ran, "Liu Ran,
what did you say! This kind of harmful method, you
tell everyone in public, and I said it? What are you?
Hearty? "
Liu Ran was so shocked that he shivered, "This, I ..."

He hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at
Zhao Kuang's eyes. He could not say that he had
nothing to worry about, just wanted to pretend to be in
front of the beauty , The result was disassembled?
Zhao Kuang breathed heavily.
"Okay, I think the confrontation is here, so there is no

need to go on. No matter how much, it is just a joke."
Henry waved his hand, and the case diagram behind
him was closed.
Henry picked up the microphone, "You guys, why did

you come today, I know very well, you also know very
well, regarding the so-called medical concept, you
906 | P a g e
have been in this industry for so many years, you
already have your own opinions, if I say it, everyone
estimates I also think I ’m farting, so I wo not talk
about boring things and scenes. What I want to say
today is only two points. The first point is innovation. I
will tell you later about how to innovate. The second
point, It’s the brain! "
Henry pointed his finger at his head and continued:

"Chairman Ma, may I ask, can you have confidence in
my medical skills?"
"Of course there are." President Ma, sitting in the first

row, did not hesitate to speak, a person can tremble
the needle, can explain his wealth from the side, just
like a person owns a Lamborghini, is he There is only
one Lamborghini for all the net worth? Lamborghini is
not his net worth, just his embodiment.
The same is true of Henry. The trembling needle is

not all of his medical skills, only the embodiment of
his medical skills.
"Okay." Henry nodded and asked again, "President

Ma, I'm going to teach you medicine now. Would you
like to learn? How much do you believe in what I
taught you?"
907 | P a g e
"Of course I am willing to learn. I believe in everything
you teach me, Master."
"Full faith? Haha." Henry smiled, "Chairman Ma, then

I want to tell you, I cut off your head with an axe and
can save you alive, can you believe it?"
As soon as Henry finished speaking, there was a

burst of laughter in the hall.
"This ..." President Ma's face was a little

embarrassed. "Master, although I believe in your
medical skills, I cannot believe this kind of unrealistic
things."
"Good, unrealistic things, do not write." Henry raised

his head and looked at the last rows of seats in the
multi-functional hall. "You are students, but you must
have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. If it is
wrong, we must have the courage to raise questions,
and do not blindly follow suit. "
Henry’s words, in the ears of those who just had no

brain support Liu Ran, made them feel particularly
ashamed, and at the same time blamed Liu Ran on
this matter. If you were not acting there, we could do
this kind of thing. It!
908 | P a g e
Chapter 120
In the lecture, although there were countless seniors
in the medical field, none of them dared to put on the
shelf. Mr. Yan Li and Mr. Yan were sitting there
listening carefully, who dared to put on the shelf.
Henry expounded many new innovative ideas.

Hearing that some doctors were confused, some were
full of excitement, as if they had discovered a new
continent.
Soon, the lecture came to the most anticipated link.
Shaking needle demo! In the case of three points into

the wood, use the tremor needle!
At that time, many doctors heard this news, and the

first reaction was unbelief. This lecture was also a
process of verification.
A camera was accurately locked on Henry's right

hand, and the movements on Henry's hand were
printed on the big screen.
Everyone looked at it carefully, concentrated, and

afraid of missing something.
909 | P a g e
On the right-hand side of Henry, is a solid wood table
with a cotton bag on the tabletop, and silver needles
of various sizes are inserted in the cotton bag.
"Everyone, the technique of trembling needles lies in

the cooperation between the fingers and the wrist. I
will explain this to you later."
Henry said through the microphone, and his voice fell.

His right hand, under the capture of the camera,
quickly took out a steel needle, only to see his wrist
shake, half of the steel needle plunged into the
desktop.
"Shake your wrist!" An old gray-haired doctor

exclaimed, his eyes staring at the screen. "It's actually
a shake of the wrist. The lost needle method has
appeared again."
"Mr. Guo, what's the point of shaking the wrist and the
needle?" A physician asked curiously.
"Naturally." The old doctor nodded. "It's not as difficult

to shake the needle under the wrist. It's just that many
people do not notice this. By shaking the wrist, you
can get the fastest speed and the biggest. Force, let
the silver needle stimulate the acupuncture points,
910 | P a g e
under certain special circumstances, just shaking the
wrist under the needle can save a life. "
On the screen, Henry’s hands were as fast as

phantoms, and even the camera was unclear. I saw
that the silver needles in the cotton bag were reduced
one by one, and there were more and more silver
needles stuck on the desktop. Like tofu, there is no
way to stop the penetration of the silver needle.
A series of thirteen needles are all tied on the table. If

you look closely, the arrangement of these needles
seems to be some kind of connection, but it is difficult
to associate.
A famous doctor held his breath and looked at the

silver needle stuck on the table. Suddenly, his eyes lit
up, as if he had thought of something, he shivered
uncontrollably and shouted: "Acupoint! He is on the
table, simulating human acupuncture points, this ... …
Incredible! Unbelievable! This is how familiar with the
acupuncture points of the human body can be
simulated on the desktop! "
The doctor who was still wondering what connection

these silver needles arranged had just heard this, and
all of them suddenly realized.
911 | P a g e
"It really is an acupuncture point!"
"Take one point as the heart, and the rest of the

needles are all stuck on the acupuncture points."
"It's more than that!" Another elderly doctor stood up

and looked at the stage with excitement. "Master, you
tell me, did you take the thirteen stitches!"
"Thirteen stitches!"
"The so-called, acupuncture method that can kill the

king!"
"impossible!"
The major physicians could not help but speak, and

everyone turned their attention to the stage for
verification.
Henry nodded, "Not bad."
"Gosh, it's really thirteen stitches!"
"Teacher, what's so great about killing thirteen

needles? Is not it just putting thirteen silver needles
on the acupuncture points? Already? "A young doctor
asked the teacher beside him.
912 | P a g e
"Of course not." The old doctor shook his head.
"Thirteen needles are different. The needles are
different. The needles hide the mystery. The simplest
point is that each silver needle can reach the lock
when it penetrates into the body Qi effect! "
"Lock your breath! Every root!" The young doctor

opened his mouth wide. He studied Chinese medicine
and heard the statement about lock breath. If a
person can lock his breath with a silver needle, it
means that his level of acupuncture has reached
extraordinary. The point is that, with the thirteen
stitches, every stitch can achieve the air lock effect, or
is it the most basic? This ... incredible!
"Look! Shaking, trembling! Sure enough, it's a

trembling needle!" Someone shouted.
Everyone's eyes are focused on the big screen. In the

screen, the thirteen silver needles stuck on the
desktop are shaking at an extremely fine and fast
frequency.
At this moment, there was no exclamation, no yelling,

and some just held their breath.
913 | P a g e
Everyone looked at the screen with all their attention.
They did not dare to breathe strongly. Their eyes
seemed to be admiring a piece of art.
Even though Yan Li and others had seen the

trembling needle before, at this time, his eyes were
still unable to pull himself out and were attracted by
the trembling needle, revealing a fascinating look.
For a long time, the gray-haired old doctor first came

back and could not help saying: "The needle is
shaken with a wrist-shaking technique to achieve the
strength of three points into the wood, and the human
acupuncture point is simulated on the empty desktop,
which is even more useful. Life thirteen stitches, and
add trembling stitches to it! This is ... demon! "
No one refutes the old doctor's words. In just one

shot, so many things can be done. It is not evil, but
what is it? Genius is not enough!
"Chinese medicine saves! Chinese medicine saves!"

Someone shouted, with tears in his eyes, everything
Henry showed was not so simple to surprise him, but
moved, such a superb technique, people cannot even
be born with jealousy, For Chinese medicine, this is a
supreme honor and a milestone!
914 | P a g e
"Master, who is your teacher? Which one is
everyone?" Someone asked.
"I'm sorry, I cannot tell you." Henry smiled. "You, this

lecture is here. The training institute run by Lin will
officially start the first class one week later. The chief
has already told everyone here. During this time,
everyone who wants to sign up as soon as possible. "
As soon as Henry's voice fell, someone could not wait

to speak.
"Sign up! I want to sign up!"
"I have to sign up too!"
"Chairman Ma, I will now send you the information of

all the people in our hospital, you must give us this
quota!"
Henry looked at this scene and smiled satisfactorily. It

seemed that the teaching he had prepared had good
results.
Just as many doctors scrambled for registration,

Henry said again, "Yes, President Ma, some people,
our training institutions do not accept, such as
915 | P a g e
nonsense people, regardless of right and wrong, and
... blindly follow By."
Henry's words just fell, Zhao Kuang and Liu Ran and
other people's faces changed drastically. Is not that
what they said about themselves!
916 | P a g e
Chapter 121
Henry's words made people in the multi-functional hall
look at Zhao Kuang. Some people familiar with Zhao
Kuang felt sorry for them.
Such a good opportunity, Zhao Kuang wasted

nothing.
Zhao Kuang's face changed several times, and his

voice was a low voice. "This little master, I and you
just misunderstood. Are you a little too maddening to
do this?"
"That's right, I offended you, why should I implicate

my Master." Liu Ran also said, quickly remedy, he
does not care about whether he can learn something
in Henry, what he cares about now is that Master will
because of this Things are angered by myself. If that's
the case, the future of my life will be gone.
"Xiaojiazi? I do not think so." Henry laughed and

pointed his finger behind him. "Please look at the
screen, this is the video I just recorded on my mobile
phone."
The big screen behind Henry is the scene of Liu Ran's

clamor outside the multifunctional hall.
917 | P a g e
"I tell you, the patient is sick, it is our doctor who
treats the disease! I will treat it as I want, and it is not
your turn to beep!"
Liu Ran's eyes were arrogant and his words harsh.
In this way, the doctors sitting in the hall at this

moment have their eyes widened, and the sentence I
treat as I want it makes people wonder if they have
heard it wrong.
"Scum! It's scum!"
"Zhao Kuang, you have been practicing medicine for

decades, and you are commendable in the industry.
Why teach such an apprentice? The patient puts our
lives in our hands and we are responsible for them. Is
it something that a doctor said? Is it a person
speaking! "
"This kind of person is not worthy of practicing

medicine!"
Throughout the hall, there were repeated accusations,

and some old doctors were even more excited.
"Dr. Zhao, this matter is not to whom Henry is

directed. Before everyone practises medicine, they
918 | P a g e
will always keep in mind the five words of the parents'
heart of the doctor. We have an old saying in China,
the child does not teach, the father passes, the
teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy , Your
apprentice can say this and has a direct relationship
with you. Now, please go out. "
Henry took the microphone in his hand and made a

please gesture.
Zhao Kuang looked gloomy and looked at Liu Ran

with trembling.
"Master, I ..." Liu Ran looked pale.
"Animal!" Zhao Kuang waved his arm heavily and

slapped Liu Ran's face hard with a slap. This sound
was clear and loud. "I Zhao Kuang, there is no
apprentice like you. Starting today, you and I will cut
off the relationship between mentor and apprentice!"
Zhao Kuang slapped his face and ignored Liu Ran.

He turned around and bowed to the place where
Henry stood on the stage. "Master, you are very good.
I am a traitor, I can say this, It really has a direct
relationship with me. I think I am a good doctor, but
not a good teacher. Today, I have been taught! "
919 | P a g e
After Zhao Kuang finished speaking, he turned
around and walked outside the multifunctional hall.
Liu Ran face panic, shouted the teacher, followed

quickly.
The person who has been around Liu Ran, who has
always been aggressive, does not dare to say
anything now. He follows behind Liu Ran and walks
out of the multifunctional hall. As for the students who
have just mocked Henry with Liu Ran, they also have
no face to stay here. , Out of the multi-function hall.
Outside the multi-function hall, Liu Ran stood here in

a daze. He knew that today’s things would save him
the rest of his life. There is no possibility of practicing
medicine. Today, so many medical seniors are here.
Although China is big, there is no place. , And can
accept himself.
"Pretend to pretend to be broken, even if you talk

nonsense, and even harm us all." A student came out
and looked at Liu Ran with a sad face.
"That's what you claim to know about the Divine

Healer, you do not even know people standing in front
of you, what stuff!"
920 | P a g e
"I bother!"
A series of sarcasm sounded in Liu Ran's ear, and Liu

Ran's heart sank to the bottom of the valley. His entire
person was also penetrated into the abyss. In the
medical path, there was never a day to turn over.
In the multi-functional hall, Henry's lecture continued.

After he exhibited so many awesome acupuncture
techniques, everyone treated him more respectfully.
One way to learn is that the master is the first. At this

moment, age is not so important, and academics are
the first priority.
Several people in Daisy sat on their seats and looked

at Henry on the stage, excited.
"Daisy, brother-in-law, he is really too handsome. If he

is not married, I must chase him." Amy Zhang's two
small hands were tightly held together and said
excitedly.
Lam Sun blinked his long eyelashes, "I want to

chase."
921 | P a g e
"You dead girl!" Amy Zhang stretched out his hand
and pinched the soft flesh around Lam Sun's waist.
"You want to be my rival."
"That's right, hahaha."
Henry originally set the time of the lecture for one

morning. As a result, the doctors who arrived were so
enthusiastic. After the lecture was over, they asked
Henry one by one and asked questions about Henry.
Henry was finally idle.
In this way, those doctors still have some intentions,

and said that the next time the training institution
teaches, they must consult Henry.
Henry wiped the sweat from his forehead, he did not

feel like a teacher at all, just like a little girl who was
bullied.
Henrycai had just been idle for a few minutes, and

was entangled by Daisy and Wade Zhang.
"Good brother-in-law!" Henry stood upright when he

saw Henry, just as the recruits met the instructor.
"Holy doctor, give us a chance to let us behave?"

Amy Zhang said jokingly.
922 | P a g e
"Humph." Henry embraced his chest with both hands,
and looked at Amy Zhang up and down, his tone
lightly. "How do you want to behave, chick? The
requirements of this doctor are very high."
"Is it?" Amy Zhang twisted his waist, stretched his

arm, and wrapped it around Henry's neck like a
snake, "How is Ren Jun picking? Huh?"
Amy Zhang exhaled like a blue, with a fragrance, this

youth is also enchanted with a sense of charm,
especially stimulating.
Henry smiled awkwardly, "Uh ... let's do something

else, such as running and running together, playing
table tennis or something."
"Cut." Amy Zhang flicked his lips, pushed away

Henry, and turned to look at Wade Zhang and others
with a smug face. "See? I said, my brother-in-law is a
wife."
Henry, who was still a little counseled, immediately

jumped up. "Who said my wife is in strict control, and
my status at home, but you cannot imagine it!"
923 | P a g e
"Come on, brother-in-law!" Daisy covered her mouth
and chuckled, "If you are not a wife, you dare to sing
with us at night?"
"Go, go for nothing!" Henry patted his chest.
At eight o'clock in the evening, it was getting dark,

Henry belched, and wandered with Daisy in the wine
street near the university.
924 | P a g e
Chapter 122
Henry is the first time in the wine street of the
University City to hold a drinking attitude. Street
vendors and fragrant snacks make Henry feel very
interesting.
Several people in Daisy chose a KTV with great

experience, opened a private room, asked for a beer
set, and sat inside to start singing.
Wade Zhang's two younger brothers gave Henry a

cigarette and poured Henry's wine, making Henry a
bit embarrassed.
At about 9:30 in the evening, the sky was completely

dark. Henry and others were also playing on the
head, and the box door was suddenly kicked open.
It was a young man with short hair and a short hair

that kicked open the door of the box. He also looked
like a student. Behind this young man, there were a
few younger brothers.
Seeing this person, Wade Zhang, who was still

singing, frowned, and put down the microphone, "Guo
Qiang, what do you mean?"
925 | P a g e
The inch-sized young man called Guo Qiang
stretched his arms, put his hands on his back, looked
around the box casually, and said: "It's not interesting,
I just want to see, how, when I got to Jiujie Street, I do
not know Would you like to ask me first? "
Wade Zhang’s younger brother stood up at once, and

shouted at Guo Qiang: “What are you, let’s say hello
to you!”
Another younger brother Yang Feng also sneered.

"They are all from the Aoba Society. Do you think you
are qualified to let us be brothers and say hello to
you?"
"Do you want to die!" Guo Qiang's younger brother

also scolded.
"It's okay, let them talk bravely." Guo Qiang waved his
little brother carelessly and continued, "Wade Zhang, I
think you still do not call yourself Aoba, just your
brother's waste. Now say it, still Not shameful enough,
the head of the leopard? Haha, it's already a waste! Is
someone's hands discarded, what other face is known
as Aoba's head, and now the head should be
replaced by our Dragon Brother! "
926 | P a g e
"What did you say!" Wade Zhang immediately
violently rushed towards Guo Qiang when he heard
this.
Guo Qiang did not move. Two people came out

directly behind him and pressed Wade Zhang against
the wall, making Wade Zhangdong unable to move.
The two were not students at first glance, and the
chopper in the waist was shocking.
Guo Qiang did not even look at Wade Zhang. His

eyes looked at the three women in the box. "Wade
Zhang, you said you arrived at the wine street, did not
come to say hello to me first, how to solve this
matter? Let’s just let these few Beauty, chat with our
brothers? "
Wade Zhang was pressed against the wall by two

people, gritting his teeth and squeezing out a
sentence: "Guo Qiang, you do not have to measure
in!"
"Depends on how to measure? What if I want to

measure?" Guo Qiang smiled a bit, and did not even
look at Wade Zhang and others in his eyes.
Guo Qiang said, and came to the private room.
927 | P a g e
"If you go one step further, I'll break your leg." Henry,
who had been sitting there silently, picked up a cold
beer and sipped it.
Quan Qiang and Yang Feng, who were afraid of the

two machetes in the opponent's waist, let Henry
speak and immediately put down a big cut.
Yes, my brother-in-law is here, what am I afraid of!
The existence of Henry seemed to make them insert

a Dinghaishen needle in their hearts at once.
They still remembered what Henry did in the gambling

that day. In the face of dozens of professional thugs,
Henry calmed down and no one dared to resist.
Compared with those professional thugs, Guo Qiang
was a fart!
Guo Qiang stood subconsciously and looked at

Henry, "What are you thinking of?"
Wade Zhang, who was being held, smiled, "Guo

Qiang, my brother-in-law is here today. I do not want
to cause trouble, and I advise you not to cause
trouble."
928 | P a g e
"Is it? Then I'm going to cause trouble?" Guo Qiang
gave Henry a provocative look, deliberately
pretending to be slow, moving his right leg and taking
a step forward.
On Guo Qiang's face, there was a contemptuous

smile, which seemed to be saying to Henry, you try
me.
Sitting on the seat, Henry watched Guo Qiang's feet

slowly lift up, and then fell. At the moment Guo
Qiang's foot touched the ground, Henry pulled the
wine bottle on his backhand, facing Guo Qiang's
head, and threw it heavily .
The beer bottle shattered in Guo Qiang's forehead,

and Guo Qiang also subconsciously covered his
forehead and stepped back several times.
"Are you he ... ah!"
Guo Qiang had just spoken harshly, and he felt a

sharp pain in his leg, which made him unable to say
anything else, but screamed.
Henry put the broken wine bottle firmly on Guo

Qiang's calf, and the blood flowed to the spot on the
spot. This direct bloody scene made the two people
929 | P a g e
who held Wade Zhang could not help but take a
breath.
They are active in the winery near the university city,

with a machete hanging on their waists, which scares
the college students, really let them do something, it
is absolutely not dare.
Henry listened to Guo Qiang's screams and sneered.

"Without strength, do not learn from others to pretend
to be forced, get out!"
Guo Qiang sat on the ground, looking at his calf with

bleeding, his eyes were red, and his body was
shaking.
The two held Wade Zhang and looked at each other,

forcibly letting himself settle down, and then said to
Henry: "Dude, which way, our green leaf people, you
did not fight if you said!"
"Huh." Henry chuckled and returned to the sofa to sit

down and poured himself a glass of beer. "I counted
three times. Whoever of you dare to stand in this
private room, I will give up."
Henry lifted the glass, without lifting his eyelids,

"One."
930 | P a g e
When Henry said who was scrapped, these people
brought by Guo Qiang felt a panic. They had just seen
how this ruthless person started in front of their eyes.
They did not hesitate at all.
"Two." Henry put the glass to his mouth and drank it.
"Okay! You are kind, I want to see, how did you get
out of this street today!" Holding the two Wade
Zhang's hands loosened, Guo Qiang, who was sitting
on the ground and holding his legs in tears, came out
of the box.
The box became quiet again.
Wade Zhangdasong took a breath and smiled bitterly

at Henry, "Brother-in-law, I will show you the joke this
time."
Henry frowned, and said strangely: "Are you in conflict

within the Aoba Society?"
Wade Zhang nodded and said, "Brother-in-law, you

do not know, our Aoba Society has always been the
largest underground society in Yinzhou. It can be said
that it is an underground society. The boss Lei Gong
forbids us to do all things that violate the law and
discipline, In addition to the necessary fights,
931 | P a g e
members of the Aoba Society will not be allowed to
bet against gambling and white goods, and the black
hands of those on the road will not be allowed to
reach the university city. It can be said that the Aoba
Society is an underground umbrella. Aoba has
changed one after another, and the boss Leigong
abdicated, giving the president to the young lady,
which caused many people to be dissatisfied in
private, so ... "
"So it is divided into two factions?" Henry rolled his

eyes, this is the movie plot!
932 | P a g e
Chapter 123
Wade Zhang also felt that there was some dog blood
in the plot, and smiled embarrassedly at Henry, "It's
such a brother-in-law, there were people inside Aoba
who did not accept the young lady, and there were
several things in Aoba, my elder brother Leopard
head Originally Aoba’s second-handed, he was
seriously injured in several fights. Now his hands are
completely discarded. The person who pretends to be
my brother’s position jumps out at once. "
Henry thoughtfully nodded his head. He and the

leopard head worked together. They had a rough
understanding of the strength of the leopard head. To
deal with ordinary people, the leopard head is a
master. Very general, and Henry also knew a few
times that Aoba had been fighting recently, and the
face of the people who faced it was obviously not the
opponent. After several hands-on, the head of the
leopard was not badly injured. Relatives, you have to
call the uncle Leopard.
Henry must have been too lazy to control this kind of

underworld thing, but now, he and Helen have also
happened so much.
933 | P a g e
Henry asked Wade Zhang again, "Who is the dragon
brother he just said?"
Wade Zhang replied: "Brother Long is here in the

university town. He is very capable of playing. It is
said that he was retired from the provincial Sanda
runner. Over the years, my elder brother Leopard has
been sitting in the second position. Now that my elder
brother is injured, he immediately anxiously went up,
but he did not dare to show too obvious, just let his
people bully us in the university city. "
Henry heard it a little funny. This kind of dignified

thing that Wade Zhang said was, in Henry's view, just
like the kid playing.
It's not that Henry hasnot encountered this kind of

power-stealing incident, but what he encountered is to
bury a bomb to kill the mouth. Please kill the killer.
Like this Dragon Brother's approach, the style of
painting is really a bit different.
"All right." This is the case. Henry has no mood to

care. Helen should have no problem handling this so-
called Dragon Brother.
934 | P a g e
Because of Guo Qiang's affairs, the three girls in the
box sang a few songs, and they were not interested
anymore, and a few people were ready to leave.
As a result, as soon as he left the bar, he saw a

crowd of black pressure around the bar. It was led by
the two young men with swords who had just held
Wade Zhang, and Guo Qiang was helped to stand
beside him.
At the sight of this situation, Wade Zhang immediately

turned black.
"Guo Qiang, do you want to do this?"
"Wade Zhang, it's not your business now! I'm going to

settle accounts with him!" Guo Qiang pointed to
Henry, "boy, are you just crazy? Now continue to be
crazy and show me?"
Henry watched the black crowd gathered outside the

bar, and the number was at least 30.
Faced with these people, Henry looked indifferent.
"Brother-in-law, let's call the police." Daisy's three

women stood behind Henry with some fear. In this
935 | P a g e
situation, boys looked scared, not to mention their
girls.
"It's okay." Henry patted Daisy's shoulder, comforting.

He took a step forward, looked at the thirty people in
front of him, and said, "Who wants to start, stand up!"
As soon as Henry's words fell, there were more than

thirty people around the bar. Look at me. I look at you.
No one took the first step.
This scene, Henry had expected that these people,

looking at the crowd, but to put it bluntly, are all here
to join in the lively, those who really want to help Guo
Qiang's revenge, seeing himself at first glance.
Seeing that the person he called was unmoved, Guo

Qiang could not hold his face and made a wink at the
younger brother beside him.
The little brother saw that there were so many people

present on his side, and he had a deep breath in his
heart. He took a deep breath and stepped out. "I'm
going to move you today, why not?"
As soon as the younger brother had finished

speaking, Henry grabbed the collar and slapped his
936 | P a g e
backhand with two slaps. The sound was crisp and
loud, and he was immediately stunned on the spot.
"Go!" Henry kicked the younger brother back to the

crowd and continued to speak. "Who else wants to
start?"
None of the more than thirty people dared to speak

out, including the two young men with machetes on
their waists.
Such a scene can be said to make people look a bit

want to laugh, and more than thirty people are
menacing, but the result is that one person is scared
to speak.
Just when the atmosphere was awkward, a frivolous

voice sounded outside the crowd.
"Who is it? Trouble in our green leaf site?"
Hearing this voice, Guo Qiang and others all looked

upset, while Wade Zhang was even darker.
The crowd spread out a road, a short man with a

height of one meter six, with his hands on his back,
walked towards Henry from this road, and the rest of
the people respectfully called Brother Shenghu.
937 | P a g e
"Who is this?" Henry asked strangely. Every time
there was a big event in Aoba, Henry could not see
that there were so many people in Aoba.
Wade Zhang whispered: "Brother Tiger is the left arm

and right arm of Dragon Brother. With him here,
Dragon Brother is naturally not far away. If Dragon
Brother is to be here, today's things will be difficult to
handle."
Wade Zhang's face was ugly. Obviously, he was still

very afraid of the so-called Dragon Brother.
Brother Hu, who was only one meter six in height,

walked in front of Henry, lit a cigarette for himself, and
looked up at Henry, "Boy, are you crazy? Do you
know whose territory this is?"
Wade Zhang said voluntarily, "Brother Tiger, this thing

should not blame us, it is Guo Qiang ..."
"Shut up!" Tiger Brother shouted and glared Wade

Zhang. "Did you speak? Unruly things!"
"I'm sorry ..." Wade Zhang lowered his head, looking

very restrained, "Just brother Hu ..."
938 | P a g e
"Have you shut up, have not you heard?" Tiger
Brother threw the cigarette in his hand hard on Wade
Zhang, and Martian splashed Wade Zhang, and
Wade Zhangdong did not dare to move.
Tiger Brother turned his eyes back to Henry, "Just as

you asked, who else is going to do it? You, the people
in Aoba, can you fight?"
"Brother Hu, this matter has nothing to do with my

brother-in-law, it's just me and Guo Qiang's private ..."
"Do I let you shut up!" Brother Tiger raised his foot
and kicked directly at Wade Zhang.
A hint of coldness flashed in Henry's eyes, his fists

clenched in his hands, and he was just about to start
his hands.
"Ahu! Let's go, something is wrong!" Outside the

crowd, a rather impatient voice sounded.
At the same time, the people around Henry bowed

together and shouted Dragon Brother.
Henry also happened to see this so-called Dragon

Brother, a sturdy man. His calf exposed in the air was
939 | P a g e
full of explosive power. At first glance, he knew that
he was a trainer.
Originally, the unhappy Tiger Brother, after hearing

three words of trouble, said to Henry viciously that
you were lucky, and made a gesture of wiping Henry.
Henry's cell phone also rang at this time, and Helen's

anxious voice rang on the phone.
"Henry, Hei Lei came with the Siji Gate!"
940 | P a g e
Chapter 124
Changhong Private Club is located on the outskirts of
Yinzhou City. In the eyes of most Yinzhou citizens,
there is only one impression of this club, which is
expensive!
The huge floor area, the magnificent vermilion gate,

and the people who have no money in the net are just
glanced at it.
In the parking lot in front of the gate of the Changhong

private club, there were no cars under 800,000, but
there is an exception today.
A RAV4 parked in the parking lot, compared with

luxury cars such as Mercedes-Benz Land Rover full of
parking lots, this RAV4 looks a bit dazzling.
The door opened and Henry took Wade Zhang and

Daisy's three daughters out of the car.
The Changhong club is not a kind of gorgeous

decoration, but a place similar to a private winery. At
this time, the sky has long been dark. The vermilion
gate of this club is like a big mouth of a blood basin
dormant in the night.
941 | P a g e
In front of the gate of the clubhouse, there is a row of
young brothers wearing black suits.
Wade Zhang saw with his own eyes that Brother Long
and the brother Tiger had just entered the clubhouse.
Wade Zhang swallowed. "Brother-in-law, are you

going to take us in? I heard that this club was
wrapped up by Aoba tonight, saying there is
something serious to be solved."
"Go, take you in and see." Henry patted Wade

Zhang's shoulder and strode toward the door of the
clubhouse.
As soon as Helen made a phone call, Henry

immediately arrived. He had only one reason to bring
Wade Zhang, and so on to help Wade Zhang get
angry.
Wade Zhang pulled Henry's sleeves and said

carefully: "Brother-in-law, we may not be able to get
in."
"Arenot you a green leaf person?" Henry gave Wade

Zhang a curious look.
942 | P a g e
Wade Zhang nodded, "Brother-in-law, I am a good
person from Aoba, but this level is not up to
standard."
"It's okay." Henry waved his hands indifferently. "Wait

for you to pretend to be like a little."
After speaking, Henry did not wait for Wade Zhang to

speak again, and walked directly to the gate. At this
time, Wade Zhang was too late to persuade him. He
could only follow Henry. As he approached the Zhu
Hong Gate, Wade Zhang was frightened and afraid of
being beaten. What you see, you should know that
the rules of the Aoba Society are very strict. The
association has important matters. If you are not
invited, you will come in private and the punishment is
not light.
Seeing that he was getting closer to the gate, Wade

Zhang became more and more nervous, and his head
lowered consciously.
"Stop, what are you doing!" A young man in a suit

drank aloud and scared Wade Zhang trembling.
Wade Zhang looked up and saw the people around

him really looking at himself.
943 | P a g e
"I ..." Wade Zhang opened his mouth and listened to
Henry's voice before he could speak.
"We are brother Leopard!"
"Brother Leopard? Why have not I seen you." A little

brother wondered, through the dark night, to
recognize Henry's face. When he clearly saw Henry's
face, his body could not help but shivered and
frightened. His legs were soft. He was the one who
participated in the battle between the night bar and
the Eight Immortals Tower. He was very impressed by
the man in front of him.
"Why? Never seen?" Henry's mouth twitched a smile.
The talking brother quickly lowered his head, "I've

seen it, I've seen it, please come in."
Henry snorted, turned his head and waved at the

three women Daisy, then strode into the door.
Seeing Wade Zhang, he was relieved and quickly

followed Henry.
Entering the vermilion gate, stepping on a dirt road,

the shade in front of him formed the appearance of
944 | P a g e
spreading his teeth and claws, as if a group of
demons were going to devour and live in the future.
"Brother-in-law, looking at some people." Qin Lan

hugged Amy Zhang's arm and shrank his whole body.
"Brother-in-law, what are we doing here?" Daisy

asked somewhat puzzled.
"Of course it's revenge!" Henry replied without

thinking, "These people were just so arrogant, would
they let them pretend to run?"
Cross this tree-lined dirt road, and then go forward,

you can see that the lights are bright, and the small
second floor of each villa is built in the manor, and
each villa is lit.
Around the villa are wooden gazebos, barbecue grills,

and even rockery, artificial creeks, clear streams, fish
swimming, and many unique things to show the
expensive price of this club.
At the entrance of an underground wine cellar, four

members of the Aoba Society wearing suits stood,
and Henry's five people were questioned as soon as
they appeared.
945 | P a g e
"We are the brothers of Leopard." Henry still said that,
after he was finished, he was taken into the
underground wine cellar.
The entrance of the wine cellar is very narrow, and

only two people are walking side by side. The earth-
built steps have a sense of age. When Henry walked
up the first step, he could smell a strong wine aroma
and walk in The road becomes wider and wider until it
appears in a hall where bottled grape wine is stored.
Next to each bottle, the wine's vintage and brewing
process are written.
The floor of the hall is covered with bright white tiles,

and a huge crystal chandelier hangs above the head.
The lights are down, and it shines on the expensive
solid wood wine cabinet.
This is the first time Daisy's three daughters have

come to this winery, looking at these wines curiously.
"Several people, do you have a reserved wine?" A

young and handsome male waiter, wearing a black
and white vest, walked out of a corner of the hall and
asked respectfully.
Henry smiled slightly and shook his head, "No."
946 | P a g e
"Please follow me." The waiter made a gesture of
asking, and then turned his head to lead the way
ahead.
If you do not enter this underground wine cellar, if you

are on the ground, people will never think that this
underground wine cellar is actually a cave. It comes in
through a narrow entrance, and the space inside is
unexpectedly large.
The five people of Henry followed the waiter, went

through several wine cellar halls, and finally stopped
in front of a wine storage cabinet.
The waiter put his hand on the fifth row of the fifth
bottle of red wine on the wine cabinet and twisted it
gently. The wine cabinet made a "creak" sound and
slowly moved away from the shocked eyes of Daisy's
three girls, including Wade Zhang.
"Several, please." The waiter bent over and made a

gesture.
As the wine cabinet slowly moved away, the scene

behind the wine cabinet also caught the eyes of
several people, except Henry, the other four people
all opened their mouths.
947 | P a g e
What appeared in front of them was an underground
boxing field! The area of the whole boxing field is at
least as big as two football fields. In it, there are not
only the common ring of boxing, but also an iron
cage! On the iron cage, there are still dried blood
stains, and the color is black. I do not know how many
people left the blood on it.
For everything here, Daisy and others never thought

of it.
Henry looked at it all with ease. The things here were

just sent to him by Helen, but even if Helen did not
say, Henry wouldnot be surprised. He knew that
almost every city has this An unknown place.
948 | P a g e
Chapter 125
At this time, a lot of people are gathering in the
underground boxing field. At a glance, it can be
almost distinguished that the people gathered here
are probably divided into several factions.
People of the same faction are wearing the same

clothes. Everyone faces the direction of the iron cage
and forms a large circle. In the most central position,
there are a few people sitting, which are the masters
of these factions.
"I said, are there any rules for the leopard head, the
community is so important, these cats and dogs can
also come in?" A voice rang in front of the five Henry.
It was the Hu Ge and others who first came to Henry.
Brother Hu embraced his chest with both hands and

stared at Henry. "Is this where you can come? Is this
where you should come? There is no rule in doing
things, so get out!"
Long Brother, who was walking in front of Brother Hu,

glanced at Henry, frowned, and did not speak. His
eyes were like looking at annoying flies.
949 | P a g e
Hu Ge's voice just fell, and another voice sounded.
"I said, our brother Leopard's business, it's not your

turn to take care of it? When will you sit in the second
position, and then come to the point!" A young man
with long hair came by.
Seeing the young man, Wade Zhang hurriedly bowed

his head, "Brother Qiu."
"A Qiu, I have taught my juniors, how come, this is not

enough?" Brother Hu lit a cigarette and looked
arrogantly at the long-haired young man. "You guys
are bigger, it seems a bit unruly. Today's thing ,
Should they come from such cats and dogs? "
"Brother Leopard wants to come, let whoever comes,

you are not qualified to speak, do your own thing,
Ahu!" Qiu brother went back without fear, and then
waved to Wade Zhang, " Acheng, bring your people
over. "
"Oh, good." Wade Zhang nodded quickly and walked

towards Qiu Brother.
Henry and others followed Wade Zhang. To outsiders,

Henry was like Wade Zhang's classmate.
950 | P a g e
Brother Hu made a gesture of wiping his neck to Qiu
Brother, and swayed towards the iron cage.
After Brother Hu left, Qiu Brother frowned, "Acheng,

why are you here? Who made you come?"
"I ..." Wade Zhang opened his mouth and did not
know how to explain it. This Qiu brother is the left arm
and right arm of Leopard Brother. He knew who
Leopard let and who wouldnot let him come.
Brother Qiu looked at Wade Zhang's speechless

words and sighed, "Forget it, I know what you think,
but I just want to do more for the community, but this
time, it's not you and I can Intervene. "
"Brother Qiu, what's wrong with this? I feel as if the

bosses of many associations in Yinzhou have
arrived." Wade Zhang looked at the position in front of
the iron cage, and there were many familiar figures.
"It's not just the boss of the Yinzhou club, this time the
club boss of the whole Ning province is here." Qiu Ge
made a mouthful towards Tielong, "This time, it can
be said that it is the biggest one of the underground
clubs in Ning province Well, since our Missy came to
power, many opponents have been eradicated. This
time, it was against Hei Lei. "
951 | P a g e
"Hei Lei!" Wade Zhang's eyes widened. The name of
the leader of the underground society in Ning
province, he heard more than once, "Brother Qiu, this
time, do not we have no chance of winning."
"That's not necessarily." Brother Qiu nodded. "Hei Lei

is powerful, but do not underestimate Missy's means,
listen to Brother Leopard, there is a super master next
to Missy, but this time Thunder is aggressive. Here,
instead of fighting with us, we are playing the ring. If
the master next to Missy is strong enough, we still
have a good chance this time. "
"Super master!" Wade Zhang looked fiercely at the

iron cage. The man had an unspeakable impulse for
the word master.
Around the iron cage, there were more than a dozen

clubs in charge, among them the largest two chairs,
Han Yeou, who was the leader of Aoba, and Heihong,
who was the leader of Hei Lei.
Heihong fingered Jasper on his right hand, "Little girl,

how do you want to play this time?"
Helen wore a beige windbreaker and leaned on the

chair slantingly. The posture was like that of the
ancient mountain king. She looked at Heihong and
952 | P a g e
said, "Black boss, this time, you are here. Yes,
instead of asking me how I want to play, it’s better to
see the boss, how do you want to play. "
"Hehe." Heihong laughed softly, his voice arrogantly,

"Okay, you a little girl said that, I, Heihong, wouldnot
be hypocritical, my rules are very simple, I have five
people You Aoba Society are free, as long as you can
defeat my five people one by one, all things, I will not
blame the past, how?
As soon as Heihong's voice fell, there was an uproar

at the scene.
"There are only five out of Black Thunder, Aoba is

random!"
"This ... is too confident!"
"Hei Boss can say this, it must have his confidence.

This underground ring has existed for so many years,
and I have never heard of Hei Lei failing!"
"Did Aoba take it?"
"Take it, face Black Thunder's hole card, do not pick

it, then you cannot mix it on the road!"
953 | P a g e
At this moment, everyone looked at Helen.
Helen smiled, "Black boss, you deliberately made me

a junior."
Heihong smiled and said nothing.
Helen twisted his slender waist and stood up from the

seat, glancing at the Aoba member behind him, and
said loudly: "Everyone, I just heard the words of the
black boss, I think you also heard this time. Out of five
people, let's Aoba, who wants to be the first one? "
"I'm coming!" As soon as Helen's words fell, a strong

man stood up.
"It's Xitang's fierce brother! At the beginning, it was

not a problem to play in four gyms in a row, one for
four or five." Someone said the identity of a strong
man.
The strong man wore a white vest, his muscles burst,

and he looked full of power.
The place to be beaten is chosen in the iron cage.

Once in the cage, there is no distinction between
victory and defeat, and no one can leave. No one can
interfere with the beaten two.
954 | P a g e
Without saying anything, Meng Ge went straight into
the iron cage.
Helen made a welcoming gesture to Heihong, "Black

boss, what about you?"
Behind Heihong, he walked out of a young girl. It

looked like he was in his early twenties, wearing
ordinary sportswear and wearing a ponytail.
The girl did not say anything and walked into the iron
cage. Her appearance made a strange sound around
her. No one expected that Hei Lei was the first young
girl to play. It was such a young girl. .
"Brother Qiu, did you say that Black Thunder

deliberately let us use it? Meng Brother hit this girl
without using a hand?" Wade Zhang looked at the two
in the iron cage with a strange look. Big bad wolf and
little white rabbit.
Qiu brother nodded in agreement, just to make a

speech, he heard such a voice in his ear.
"Your fierce brother lost."
955 | P a g e
Chapter 126
"Boy, do you have any eyesight? How could A Meng
lose?"
Wade Zhang also said, "Brother-in-law, Mengge

should not lose. Look at that female figure, how could
it be Mengge's opponent."
Henry shook his head and smiled, "The size does not
mean strength. Your fierce brother, looking at the
burly and powerful, the actual underside is not stable,
the girl looks at the young and weak, walking with a
dark energy, if I do not have If you guess wrong, this
girl, etc., can take up to three moves to put down her
opponent. "
Brother Qiu pouted, apparently sneering at Henry's

words.
Wade Zhang smiled embarrassedly. He was not good

at refuting Henry, but it was really hard to believe,
wouldnot Mengge's strong physique be a little girl's
opponent?
The three women Daisy did not have so much

suspicion. In their hearts, it was almost what Henry
said and what they believed.
956 | P a g e
The iron cage ring, the moment the iron fence is
closed, represents the beginning. Only when one side
falls to the ground will the iron cage fence open.
The space in the cage is not large, and it is full, but it

is 30 square meters. The two people in the cage are
inevitable.
Meng brother looked at the thin girl in front of him,

and there was a sneer on his face, "I really do not
understand, Hei Lei told you to fight, did you ask you
to die?"
The girl stood there calmly without saying a word.
Seeing that the other party did not take care of

himself at all, Meng brother was a little dissatisfied
and snorted and walked towards the girl.
Helen sat in a chair and looked at the girl in the cage,

Liu Mei frowned slightly. She did not think that
Heihong deliberately put water on herself. After
knowing something about Gu Wu from Henry, Helen
completely understood what it meant. You cannot
look like a person. Maybe you look at a thin person,
and you can burst out of your unimaginable power.
957 | P a g e
Helen did not think that Mengge could win, or that she
did not think that she could win the people sent by
Heihong except Henry.
Meng brother walked in front of the girl and sneered,

"Little girl, do not blame me, if you want to blame, just
blame the person who sent you to the stage!"
As soon as Meng's voice fell, he punched the girl with

a punch.
The people outside the iron cage closed their eyes

when they saw the fierce punch of Mengge. They
seemed to have seen the scene of the young girl
being knocked to the ground.
But the fact is beyond their expectations.
I saw that when the punch of Mengge was about to hit

the girl, the girl stretched out her right hand like a
lightning and took the fist from Mengge. The strong
punch of Mengge was actually pinched by the girl.
"This!" Brother Meng's face changed, and he

subconsciously pulled his fist back, but he found that
his fist seemed to be stuck by a giant pliers and could
not move.
958 | P a g e
At this moment, Meng brother finally realized
something was wrong.
"You!" Meng brother shouted, just started.
The girl lifted her right foot and pulled out a whip leg,
which was heavily drawn on Mengge's thigh.
This time, it made Mengge feel as if someone was

waving a steel tube and smashing it on his leg. The
severe pain hit him, and his leg became paralyzed in
an instant.
At the same time, the girl's wrist pressed hard,

squeezing the fist of Mengge, a clockwise rotation,
the power of this rotation was transferred from the
arm of Mengge to the body. Brother fell to the ground
and made a "poo" sound, bringing up the dust on the
ground.
This set of movements went through clouds and water

until Meng Brother fell to the ground, and some
people did not react. What happened.
The girl, still standing there calmly, had no waves in

her eyes and did not even look at Meng Ge.
959 | P a g e
"Two strokes." Henry's mouth widened, and he spoke
gently.
The expressions of Wade Zhang and Qiu Brother are

all fixed, and I do not know what to say.
Heihong's face is also plain, as if such an ending, he

had expected it.
In Helen's eyes, there was excitement, because she

was sure that this girl, who also practiced Gu Wu, as
a person who slowly began to contact Gu Wu, Gu
Wu's strength fascinated Helen.
The iron cage opened, and several members of Aoba

rushed into the cage, lifting Mengge out.
Helen sat in a chair, turned his back to the members

of Aoba, and spoke again, "Who is next?"
"I'm coming!" Another person stood up. He had just

watched Mengge lose like this, and he was a little
disdainful to Mengge in his heart. He had played with
Mengge before, knowing that Mengge's weakness lies
in the market, and exercise all year round It is to
make Mengge's upper body explosive, but his body is
a bit uncoordinated, and the underside is unstable,
and then he will be knocked down by two strokes.
960 | P a g e
The iron cage closed again.
Henry looked at the two in the cage and shook his

head. "This time it's still within three strokes."
"Do not ..." Qiu Brother spoke on the spot, but the last
energy word was not yet spoken. The result was
already in the iron cage. This young girl once again
used only two moves to release a green leaf warrior.
inverted.
Now, even the most nerve-wracking people in the

field can see that this girl is not as simple as it looks.
"Next, who?" Helen spoke again.
"I!"
Aoba walked out one person after another, with more

than a dozen people, but none of them was the girl's
opponent in the cage until no one dared to start again.
Hei Lei said that only five people were sent, and as a
result, the first person picked all the green leaves.
Henry stood at the back, and every time Aoba sent

someone, he would make an analysis. At first, Qiu
Brother asked him if he was nonsense, but later,
961 | P a g e
every time Aoba came out, Chou would ask Henry
first. Is it possible? win.
Heihong looked at Aoba's good hands one after

another and said with a smile: "Little girl, are you the
one who used me to train you?"
Helen smiled. "Black boss, the rules are up to you. I

can send as many people as I want."
"Of course." Heihong nodded. "But the little girl,

training the soldiers, you have to stop it. If you
continue to practice, this person's heart will disperse."
Heihong said as he glanced at the Aoba Society

behind Helen. These members of the society now
have a sense of disbelief in their expressions. There
are more than ten good players in the society, who
challenged a young girl one after another, but there
was no one. After three moves, it was a great blow to
them.
"Black boss, this won’t bother you." Helen stretched

his hand over his head and waved behind him.
"Along, do not you always want to sit in the second
position, give you this opportunity today, you can lose
two?" People, these two heads are for you! "
962 | P a g e
"Brother Dragon!" Tiger Brother looked at the man in
front of him with surprise.
A long white bandage was tied to Long Ge’s fist. Now,

he is removing the bandage a little bit. This kind of
bandage is to avoid excessive force when punching,
causing damage to his muscles. When a When the
boxer took off the strap, it meant that he would not
leave his way behind.
Chapter 127
Although Longge’s status in Aoba Club is not very
high, his popularity is second only to Aoba’s several
heads. The title of a provincial Sanda runner made
him particularly famous in Aoba Club. The feeling of
planting green leaves and double flowers.
Now, Brother Long is going to let the members of the

Aoba Society cheer.
The defeat of more than a dozen good players in a

row made them too stubborn and desperately needed
a person to find the place.
Seeing that Brother Long had such a high popularity,

Brother Hu's face showed joy.
963 | P a g e
"Brother-in-law, how much chance do you think he
has?" Wade Zhang asked, looking at Dragon Brother
who was walking into the iron cage.
"It's not easy to say." Henry shook his head. "This

person has some foundation, he and that girl, it
depends on who has more fighting experience."
Brother Long walked into the cage, and the iron cage
was shut down. He did not have any unnecessary
nonsense, he just started.
Outside the cage, Tiger brought his hair out to cheer.
The battle situation in the cage is exactly what Henry

guessed. Dragon Brother is different from the
previous dozens of people. He has dealings with the
girl and even seems to have the upper hand.
"Little girl, I do not think you have such masters in

Aoba. It's really rare." Heihong looked at Dragon
Brother and said enviously.
Long Brother's fists waving a pair of fists in the wind,

with the sound of breaking the wind, Tiger Brother
looked at his heart with excitement. Today's battle,
Long Brother will be famous, and this green leaf will
definitely have a place for him!
964 | P a g e
"Hey, I lost again." Henry stood there and shook his
head.
"How could it be?" Brother Qiu frowned, somewhat

puzzled. Although he and Private Brother Long did
not agree in private, in this case, he still hoped that he
would win.
"The early shot was too fast and I did not know how to
hold my breath. In this stalemate, I will soon be
exhausted." Henry shook his head. This dragon
brother has a strong momentum, but the fighting
experience is too scarce .
As if verifying Henry’s words, less than a minute after

Henry’s words, the dragon in the cage made frequent
mistakes and was punched on the body by the other
party. His steps retreated, and when he was about to
fight back, the other party strongly bullied him. On the
fight, he hurriedly resisted and was finally punched in
the abdomen.
Long Ge was bowed like a shrimp by the punch, and

his face was flushed, and this competition will have a
result.
965 | P a g e
Hei Lei needs five people to challenge the entire Aoba
community, but only one person will challenge all the
Aoba masters!
Brother Hu's excited expression narrowed, and

hurried towards the iron cage. When the iron fence
was opened, he quickly entered the cage and helped
Dragon Brother out.
In Brother Long's eyes, there was a strong

unwillingness.
Helen's voice sounded again, "Who else?"
This time, everyone looked at me, I looked at you, no

one stood up again.
Now who wants to stand up and say that, he definitely

has extraordinary confidence in himself, and he thinks
that he is stronger than Longge, which will stand up.
But looking at the entire Aoba Society, who dares to

say that he is stronger than Brother Long?
Henry twisted his shoulders, he knew that he could

not look down anymore, do not look at Helen's female
tyrannosaurus sitting there now, it is estimated that
she was already in a hurry to smoke, if you do not
966 | P a g e
shoot, God knows this woman What tyrannosaurus
can do.
"Is there anyone?" Helen asked again.
"I'm coming!" Henry shouted loudly, and stood up in

the surprised eyes of Henry, Qiu Brother, and Daisy.
When Helen heard Henry's voice, there was a feeling

of peace of mind. She looked back and saw the
familiar figure. Just when she was ready to speak,
she heard a dissonant voice rang, still from Aoba.
Within the company.
"Go back! There are no rules!" Brother Hu glared at

Henry with a somber face and yelled loudly.
Long Brother has just defeated, and whoever stands

up now thinks that he is better than Long Brother.
Unlike others, Long Brother’s reputation in Aoba is
supported by his skills, including his status, and also
with him. The Ningxia Sanda runners have a direct
relationship. Those who think that they are better than
Longge do not mean that he also wants to suppress
Longge in the position of Aoba.
In the eyes of Brother Hu, Henry and they are all

younger brothers of the leopard head. Now the
967 | P a g e
younger brother of the leopard head has to stand up
and press his big brother.
Henry looked at Tiger Brother strangely and did not

speak.
Helen Rou was just ready to say hello to Brother Tiger

and put it in his belly, looking at this side.
Brother Hu saw Henry standing there, unmoved, and

continued to scold: "Why, do I need to tell you a
second time? Is this where you are staying?"
Henry was silent for two seconds, and raised an

eyebrow. "I'm not going. Are you going? Since you
are so arrogant, it is better to go up and fight."
After Henry finished speaking, he easily found a chair

and sat down.
"Me!" As soon as Tiger began to speak, he was

interrupted by Helen's voice.
"Okay, then you go up and fight." Helen ordered

directly. Although Helen did not know what happened
between Henry and his men, she was definitely on
Henry's side.
968 | P a g e
"Miss, this is me ..." Brother Tiger laughed, and went
up on his own? What a joke, even Dragon Brother is
not an opponent, is not he going to die?
"Look at your size, you shouldnot be inferior in

strength. Go ahead." Helen poked into the iron cage.
Brother Tiger waved his hands again and again,

"Miss, you misunderstood. I just joked with this little
brother. If he wants to fight, let him fight well."
"Sorry, I do not want to fight anymore." Henry shook

his head. "How dare you fight if you are such a big
man?"
Helen looked at Brother Hu disgruntledly, "Not yet?

Waiting for me to invite you up?"
"Miss, this ... this is ..." Brother Tiger showed a bitter

look on his face, not knowing what to say. He is now
wondering why he blamed a younger brother would
cause such a big response from Miss. ?
"How many times do you want me to say?" Helen's

complexion has changed.
"No, Missy, this ... I'm not afraid of being ashamed."

Brother Hu looked embarrassed.
969 | P a g e
"Nothing shameful." Helen smiled, "Go on."
Helen's attitude is now clearly stated, and it will not

work.
Beside the shouting tenderness, the backbone of the

Aoba Club looked at Brother Tiger like a fool. For
Henry, they had participated in the large and small
events of Aoba as the backbone. A person in charge
of Xiao Xiaotangkou, dare to blame such a ruthless
person so much?
Brother Tiger looked sad, and looked away for help,

but no one ignored it.
"Come on, was not it awesome when I just clamored,

why did you counsel me?"
970 | P a g e
Chapter 128
Brother Hu stood there, his face was uglier than
crying, and Da Dang and San Dang were both open,
he had no other choice.
Tiger Brother stared at Henry with resentment. If it

were not for this person, how could he be forced to
the present level? Okay, wouldnot he just go to the
ring, and wait for Lao Tzu to come down from the
ring?
Finally, Henry glared fiercely. Brother Tiger raised his

foot and walked into the iron cage. Compared with the
more than a dozen good players before, Brother Tiger
was even more embarrassed. He was kicked on the
side of the body and instantly broke two ribs. Cannot
afford to fall.
Seeing this scene, Wade Zhang did not mention how

relieved he was. The person who had just been
arrogant and arrogant now lay there and was
seriously injured.
The iron cage door opened, and Brother Hu's younger

brother rushed in to lift his older brother out.
971 | P a g e
Henry smiled with satisfaction and got up and walked
towards the iron cage.
Seeing Henry, Hei Hong's always plain face also

became important, because he knew that this was
also an ancient martial artist, and his strength was
definitely not weak.
"Why did the brother-in-law really go in!" Daisy looked

at Henryzhen and walked towards the iron cage,
looking anxious. Just now, she thought Henry said
that she was going up, but it was to humiliate the
dragon brother. What Henry has to do is not just
humiliation.
"I do not know." Amy Zhang shook his head. "But

looking at the brother-in-law's expression, he is very
confident."
"Brother-in-law is definitely better than the woman."

Long-legged beauty Lam Sun said without hesitation.
Amy Zhang gave Lam Sun a look, "Ni Zi, when did
you become the sister of the brother-in-law?"
Lam Sun grinned and did not speak.
972 | P a g e
Brother Hu was lifted out of the cage by his younger
brother, and his two ribs were broken. His facial
expression was distorted by pain. However, after Hu
got out of the cage, the first thing was not to go to the
hospital, but to find Wade Zhang and they settle their
accounts.
Brother Long also looked somber, and walked

towards the place where Henry stood. Brother Tiger
was his brother. This time he was shamed, how could
he bear it.
The two brothers of Longhu took their younger brother

and walked towards Wade Zhang with great force.
"Go, take a few of them, frame me out!" Brother Tiger

waved his face in pain, his eyes full of hate.
After listening to the brothers of several tiger brothers,

they immediately went to Wade Zhang and several of
them.
"Ahu, what do you want to do?" Qiu Brother looked a

little uncomfortable in front of Wade Zhang.
"It's okay for you, go away!" Brother Long covered his

abdomen and stood up, swearing.
973 | P a g e
"Brother Dragon." Qiu Brother was afraid of seeing
Long Brother's voice, and whispered, "You are not in
compliance."
"Rules? When will I Along teach a younger brother to

comply with the rules?" Brother Long asked
impatiently, "Come, take them out with me, and the
kid, when he will come out of the cage , Pull me up
the mountain! "
Upon hearing the word on the mountain, Brother Qiu

and Wade Zhangdu changed their faces drastically.
But they have heard that Long Ge's favorite treatment

of Qiu Family is to pull Qiu Family to the mountain.
None of the people who were dragged by him to the
mountain have ever come down.
A group of people around Long Brother surrounded

Wade Zhang with poor looks, and Daisy's three
daughters naturally became their targets. These
people's eyes looked at Daisy's three daughters.
What's in their eyes could not be more clear.
"Brother Long, I'm going to call Brother Leopard!"

Brother Qiu took out his phone in a panic. Now things
are beyond his control.
974 | P a g e
"Who did you let you call!" Long's man stepped
forward and grabbed Qiu's cell phone, and then threw
it to the ground, "He's surnamed Qiu, he's nothing to
do with you here. ! "
Brother Qiu looked at the people in front of him, and

his legs were a little trembling. He knew that today,
this matter is no longer good. Brother Long wants to
deal with a younger brother. Even if he cuts first, then
Brother Leopard has no choice. , Also have to be
affected.
"If you do not get away, just pull up on the mountain!"

Brother Long said impatiently.
Brother Qiu almost fell down, and he looked at Wade

Zhang with an apologetic look, "A Cheng, do not
blame your brother, I'll go find Brother Leopard!"
"Hurry up with you!" The man standing in front of Qiu

Ge pushed him away and stared at Wade Zhang,
"Boy, are you going to take the initiative with us, or
will we break your leg first, and frame you Go out? "
Wade Zhang looked at the battle and swallowed hard.

"Brother Long, this time, I did not do well, but it has
nothing to do with my classmates. Can you not
embarrass them?"
975 | P a g e
Brother Hu was relieved from the pain of the initial
fracture of his ribs. With the help of his younger
brother, he came to the three women Daisy and licked
his lips. "These girls are good, I want them all."
"Brother Hu! Does not this have anything to do with

them!" Wade Zhang, who has always been very
respectful, suddenly shouted, "Is this he's my own
business, do not even bother my classmates!"
"Is it for you!" The person in front of Wade Zhang

kicked on Wade Zhang's stomach, "My boss wants to
move whoever he wants, what do you count, let me
go!"
Daisy's three girls looked back and forth and looked at

the iron cage again. Henry was still standing in the
cage at the moment, not even noticing what was
happening here.
Amy Zhang's eyes were a little flustered, but still calm,

"Brother Long, I advise you not to be impulsive, you
have to know who she is!"
Henry said that she was Daisy.
Daisy took a deep breath and stood up.
976 | P a g e
"Oh? Who is she?" Long Brother gave Daisy a playful
glance.
Daisy settled down, just preparing to say that he was

the Lin family, he heard a voice.
"Aron, your movements have been quite big recently!"
Upon hearing this voice, Brother Tiger and all the

younger brothers changed their faces.
Brother Long turned and looked at the speaker,

"Brother Snake."
Gauze was still wrapped around the palm of the viper,

and with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he came
over.
Seeing the poisonous snake, the brothers of Dragon,

including Brother Tiger, all nodded and said hello.
"Along, what is this for?" The poisonous snake

glanced at the younger brothers and asked curiously.
"Brother Snake, just teach a few men who do not

understand the rules." Brother Long smiled.
977 | P a g e
"Do not understand the rules?" There was a doubt on
the snake's face. The doubt on the face completely
disappeared and became fierce in the next second. At
the same time, a slap was drawn on Dragon Brother's
face. This slap, Dragon Brother could hide, but Dare
not hide.
A crisp slap sounded, and Brother Long's profile also

had a five-finger print.
"Brother Snake, are you ..." Brother Tiger stood aside

and could not help speaking.
"Shut up!" The viper shouted loudly and shouted, "I do

not understand the rules? I think it's your Along who
has lived so well recently. It's you who do not
understand the rules!"
"Brother Snake, I do not understand what you mean."

Long Brother frowned.
978 | P a g e
Chapter 129
"Do not understand what I mean?" The poisonous
snake chuckled. "Aron, you know, who is standing in
the iron cage now?"
The viper's words made everyone look at the iron

cage.
The poisonous snake lit a cigarette and glanced at Hu

Ge and others.
"Aron, your people are really getting more and more

courageous. Everyone dares to provoke you, you
dare to scold! When the older brother Leigong was
still in power, you have to be polite to that person.
You are better and live better than you. Leigong is still
arrogant? "
Hearing this, Brother Long had a bad hunch in his

heart, "Brother Snake, he is ..."
"Along, your time in the club is not short, there are

some things that you should have heard of more or
less. At that time, we were in the dark, and more than
fifty brothers were solved by this one person,
Baxianlou, we It was this one who was ambushed by
the big circle society. This person wiped out the big
979 | P a g e
circle society. When Hei Lei 2 came to seek revenge,
his men did everything. Today, he and Hei Lei are
fighting. Dare to follow, I have to say, your courage is
really big! To be honest, I admire you very much. "
Every time the viper said a word, Long Ge's face was
ugly. When the voice fell, Long Ge was already
speechless.
The eyes of Brother Hu and others were a bit dull.
As members of Aoba, they have heard of some major

events that occurred some time ago, and they all
know that Aoba has such a mysterious master, but
none of them thought that the mysterious master, a
young man, was also regarded as himself. Little
brother with a leopard head.
Compared to Brother Hu, their faces are ugly, and

Wade Zhang is trembling with excitement.
The super master whose reputation spread

throughout Aoba, turned out to be the brother-in-law!
God! This is incredible!
"Aron, your people are really good. You should stay

here honestly. What should you do? Wait to see the
mood. Remind you, your attitude is better. Otherwise,
980 | P a g e
Missy I ca not guarantee you! ”The poisonous snake
said, and he gave a thumbs up to Brother Tiger. The
irony in this thumb was very strong.
Tiger Brother and others, all with their heads down,

did not dare to say a word, and they had just been
arrogant, and now they were terrified and extremely
panicked.
Brother Long took a deep breath and said in a low

voice: "Who is the one who caused the trouble!"
"One ... one ... a younger brother, from Yinzhou

University, named Guo Qiang." Brother Hu's voice
trembled.
"Let him roll over for Lao Tzu!"
Wade Zhang laughed and looked at Brother Long,

"Brother Dragon, do we still pull us up the mountain?"
Brother Long squeezed a smile that was even uglier

than crying, "Little brother, what happened just now
was misunderstood. Do not worry about it."
Daisy sneered, "Misunderstanding? You wait, I won’t

let my brother-in-law let you go!"
981 | P a g e
Brother Long opened his mouth and was speechless.
In the face of absolute strength, everything is useless.
If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for
not opening your eyes.
The poisonous snake brought Daisy and them to the

forefront. The people sitting here are extremely
important for the identity of the community. Originally,
Wade Zhang was sitting here and still seemed
cautious. He was very cautious in his own attitude,
handed himself cigarettes, and ignited himself. Then
he realized how high his brother-in-law's status in
Aoba was. He just came along with his brother-in-law.
Treatment, it seems that the brother-in-law is very
respected.
What Wade Zhang did not know was that Henry was
not respected by the Aoba Society. It was scary. That
was true. Every time Henry started, the bloody scene
had already penetrated the hearts of these high-level
leaders.
Helen, who was sitting on Aoba's throne, turned his

head and looked at Henry. Her eyes stayed on Daisy
for a few seconds. She, who has the status of a
criminal police officer, naturally knew the identity of
Daisy, the family of Lin, but just watched After a few
glances, he looked at the iron cage again.
982 | P a g e
In the iron cage, Henry stood in front of the girl with
no movement.
The girl looked at Henry and did not move.
Henry did not want to move. It was not worth letting

him move first to a little girl.
And that girl is afraid to move. The opponent she met

before, just seeing the pace of the other party before
you start, you can know the reality, but Henry, she ca
not see through, in her eyes, her opponent looks
There were flaws all over her body, but she had an
intuition that if she dared to move, she would
definitely get a thunder blow.
Time passed by one minute and one second, Henry

stood there relaxed, but the girl's back was already
wet with sweat.
Behind Heihong, there are four people sitting, a

middle-aged man, with three young people.
Looking at the cage, the middle-aged man sighed,

"Your sisters and sisters have lost."
"Lost?" The three youngsters were a little puzzled.

"Master, this is not played yet. Why did Shimei lose?"
983 | P a g e
"Momentum." The middle-aged man spit out these
two words, "You did not play, you did not face your
opponent directly, so you cannot feel that momentum.
His momentum is not something your teacher can
compete with, including the three of you, any. One
standing in front of him will be overwhelmed by this
momentum, and next time, you go together. "
When the three young people heard Master say this,

they did not refute them. They all nodded solemnly.
They knew that their Master would not talk nonsense.
In the cage, the girl’s forehead was already covered

with sweat, and large drops of sweat slipped off her
cheeks. She felt that she was not facing a person, but
a mountain. The towering, tall, covered the sun, let I
could not breathe. At the beginning, I did not dare to
move, but now, I cannot move at all. Even my limbs
feel a little weak.
Henry looked at the girl like this and sighed. He knew

that if she went on like this, the girl would most likely
collapse. Henry stepped forward, and he was still five
meters away from the girl. It felt like he was here in a
flash. In front of the girl, she raised her fist and waved
towards the girl with a burst of wind.
984 | P a g e
Facing Henry's fist, the girl did not even hide, and the
whole person stayed there without any movement.
"boom!"
There was a burst of bang, next to the girl's ear.

Henry's punch did not hit the girl, but hit the girl's ear.
When Henry's fist stopped, the girl's legs softened,

and the whole person collapsed, falling to the ground,
breathing heavily, breathing out sweats all over her
body, and her eyes were full of fear.
"Girl, your strength needs to be improved." Henry

smiled and stretched out his hand to the girl.
The girl fixed her eyes on Henry for a few seconds,

took the initiative to grab Henry's hand, and let Henry
pull himself up.
"Thank you." The girl said softly to Henry, this was the
first time she spoke after playing.
The middle-aged man sitting behind Heihong saw this

scene and shook his head, "Heihong, let go of the
cage, we lost."
985 | P a g e
At the same time, the three young men beside the
middle-aged man stood up.
986 | P a g e
Chapter 130
Except for only a few people, nothing happened in the
cage. This feeling is like a fake match. Henry throws a
punch out of thin air, and the opponent falls down, if
not everyone present knows It's estimated that the
character of Hei Lei, who is the head of the family,
has screamed loudly.
The iron cage fence opens.
The girl came out of the cage and came to the middle-
aged man behind Heihong, "I'm sorry Master, I lost."
"It's okay. The opponent is too strong. It's already very

good that you can persist under his momentum for so
long. Go back this time and practice martial arts. Do
not be lazy."
"Yes, Master." The girl nodded and sat beside the

middle-aged man.
Henry looked out of the cage, and he felt pretty good

about the girl. In the fight with the rest of Aoba, the girl
had a very good start and no heavy hand. Otherwise,
Henry must be in a thundering trend just now. Its
destroyed.
987 | P a g e
Behind Heihong, three young people came out one
after another, all with short hair, wearing red and
white sports clothes of the same style, walking
towards the iron cage.
"three people?"
"what happened?"
"Can three people go together?"
Seeing that Black Thunder sent three people directly,

there were suspicious voices everywhere.
Helen frowned his willow, "Black boss, you seem to

be a bit unruly in this way?"
"Not in compliance, is there any?" Heihong smiled a

little, "Little girl, I just said, our Hei Lei sent five
people, your people, as long as they can beat us five
people one by one, I did Say, I ca not send more than
one person at a time, and I did not say that the five
people I sent were playing one by one. ”
When Heihong spoke, he did not deliberately lower

his voice so that many people could hear it.
988 | P a g e
Listening to Heihong's words, many people present
scolded shamelessly in their hearts.
Even Han Genou was a little speechless to Heihong,

"Boss Hei, are you interesting playing this word game
with a little girl of mine?"
"No way." Heihong shook his head. "The opponent is

too strong. If I want to win, I can only use some
strategies. Little girl, you can also send more people
at once. If you want, you can fill this iron cage. Row."
Helen glanced at his mouth. The iron cage was 30

square meters in total. How many people could be
packed. She looked at Henry. When she saw Henry's
OK gesture, she felt relieved.
Helen nodded and said to Heihong: "Well, Hei Bo, you

are an elder, as you say, I have no luck with Helen. If
we can beat him, we will lose. "
The three young men walked into the cage, and they
all looked at Henry, wondering where this man is
really good.
The iron cage fence made a sound of gold and iron

symphony and closed it completely.
989 | P a g e
The three youths lined up and faced Henry.
Outside, the middle-aged man asked the girl next to

him, "How did you feel just now."
"He's very powerful." The girl said, "When I saw him, I

wanted to be preemptive, but I felt like I could not get
started. It seemed that hitting him at any point was
unsuccessful. Over time, he put pressure on me It's
getting bigger and bigger, it seems like a mountain,
Master, that feeling is even more uncomfortable than
when I was against you. "
"Huh?" The middle-aged man looked at the cage in

confusion, guessing, "Is he practicing Qi?"
Among the ancient martial arts, there are two types of

physical training and physical training. Generally
speaking, physical training is stronger than physical
training. However, it is difficult for people who practice
physical training to have a deal. If you can practice it,
it will be very rare.
In China, there are some well-known qigong masters,

all of whom are quite old. If it is said that the cornices
are a bit exaggerated, but they can definitely be as
light as a bird and control the Qi in the body.
990 | P a g e
In the early years, someone had interviewed a qigong
master. In the year of the flower armor, he sucked a
porcelain bowl with the breath of his abdomen. The
three strong men could not remove this porcelain
bowl from the qigong master's abdomen. presence.
After speculating that Henry is likely to be practicing

Qi, the middle-aged man's eyes have become more
dignified. A young Qigong master must have a master
guide behind him.
In the cage, the three young people faced Henry,

looking for a place where they could do something.
The ancient martial arts body focused on killing with
one blow. Before starting, find out the weak points of
the other party and strike. This method is particularly
effective.
At the moment, the three are looking for Henry's

weakness.
Henry put his hands in his pockets and stood there at

will.
"It can break through from the lower plate. This

person stands at random, in this stance. At least two
moves are needed to drive the waist. I attacked the
991 | P a g e
plate. You two control his lower back, and one person
pretends from the front to fight for one. Hit uniform. "
"It's difficult. I think it's the most effective to take a

pinch on both sides. He put his hands in his pockets
and attacked on both sides of his body."
Two people proposed a method, and the third person

made a final decision!
"Do not think about it, get started! Take the game!"
As soon as the words came out, the three of them set

off in three different directions, facing Henry's front
face, undercarriage, back waist, and attacked at the
same time.
The people outside the field had a condensed look.
"It's all dead ends. There are no suspense in this kind

of three hits."
"Indeed, and these three young men are extremely

fast. If I face any one of them, they will lose in an
instant. It is difficult for one person to face three
people." Said a big brother with a martial arts ability.
992 | P a g e
"There are still many masters of Black Thunder. Aoba
always occupies only one city in Yinzhou, while Black
Thunder is the master of the province."
"This is the essence."
After the three youths in the cage set off, it can be

said that none of them can still be optimistic about
Henry.
Wade Zhang's hands clenched fist tightly, "Come on,

brother-in-law!"
Faced with the offensive of the three, Henry pulled his

hand out of his trouser pocket. At this time, the attack
of the three had reached his front.
One person hit Henry's waist with his knee, and Henry
took a half step towards him, which was a distance of
forty centimeters, but let the knee that hit his waist hit
the back of his knees. Well, escaped in peril.
However, in Henry's heart, it was very clear that the

other party's knee hit seemed dangerous to him, but it
did not pose any threat. If he could not hit it, he could
not, even if it was only a millimeter away.
993 | P a g e
Just after avoiding a knee hit, Henry ushered in
another punch on the face door. Henry shot like a
lightning and slapped the arm of the swinger with his
palm to shoot the opponent's punch. To Henry's calf,
this time, Henry did not dodge, but let the other party
kick in his calf.
The man who pulled out the whip leg changed his
face suddenly. He felt that he now seemed to be
kicking not on the person, but on a steel plate. He
was clearly the active attacker, but he felt the legs
hot. Hurt.
994 | P a g e
Chapter 131
The so-called absolute overwhelming strength not
only crushes the opponent in terms of skills and
fighting consciousness, but also includes their own
qualities.
Just like Henry, even if he was hit by three people,

even in this small space, he could not effectively
dodge, even if he was kicked in the leg, for Henry, it
was also harmless, but it was the person who kicked
Henry. At this moment, legs and feet pain.
Of course, this is also the reason why Henry released

the water. If Henry's current idea is to kill these three
people, then the three people in front of him are totally
impossible to meet Henry.
Killing and defeating people are completely two

concepts in the method of battle.
Once Henry encountered a super master when he

first came into contact with the dark world
underground. At that time, someone asked Henry that
he had a certain degree of confidence in defeating
this master. Henry's answer was that there is no
possibility of defeating the other party, but killing the
other party has seven points. Grasp.
995 | P a g e
This is the difference between murder and defeat.
All along, Henry has mastered killing skills.
At this time, in the ring, Henry relied on absolute

strength to crush!
After resisting the attack of the three people, Henry

also started his counterattack. Compared with these
three people, Henry's counterattack was not very
skillful, and it felt like only two words, direct!
With a punch, it was violent and irresistible, directly

hitting the abdomen of the man in front of him.
The young man who was just punched by Henry, who

had just punched Henry, only felt a bitter bite in his
stomach, and the whole body curled up naturally with
little effort.
Henry turned back a whip leg and pumped it on the

man who had just hit him in the knee, flipping it over
directly. The last one, covering his calf, looked at
Henry with complicated eyes. Their three brothers
started at the same time. A little threat, but instead let
the two of the other party fight in the blink of an eye
lose their ability to fight, and now their calves are still
not working hard.
996 | P a g e
After Henry knocked down the two of them with
lightning, he did not continue to shoot. He looked at
the third person and asked, "Are you still fighting?"
"When ..." The third person just started to speak.
"Open the door! We lost!" The middle-aged man

behind Heihong stood up and said aloud.
The young man in front of Henry showed a

discouraged expression. Indeed, they had lost, and
they lost thoroughly.
Heihong got up and turned around, looking at the

middle-aged man behind him, "Buping is in charge,
this time I will work for you."
"Mr. Heihong, this is what happened to us in the

ancient martial arts. I would like you to be a
messenger in the middle. It's my job to get you back."
The middle-aged man said, wearing a black tunic suit
and flat shoes , A bit of a master's style.
Bu Ping bypassed Heihong and walked towards the

iron cage.
997 | P a g e
The gate opened, and the three young men walked
out with each other's arms.
"Master ..."
"Go back and rest, the opponent is very strong, do not

blame you." Bu Ping patted the shoulders of the three
people one by one, walked into the iron cage, and
then actively closed the gate. The fight between him
and Henry will be the decision The winning game.
Outsiders, at this moment, I have completely seen

how strong Henry is. In the face of the attack of the
three young people without dead ends, calmly dealt
with, lightning back, the set of actions seems to have
been practiced as many times as relaxed and natural.
Like a show.
The iron cage gate was closed, and Henry and Bu

Ping stood facing each other.
Bu Ping put his hands behind his back, looked at

Henry, and said: "Young man, you are so old, you
have such strength, where is the teacher?"
Henry grinned, "Teach me without a teacher."
998 | P a g e
"A good self-taught teacher. It stands to reason that
you are also a genius. As a senior, I also appreciate
you, but your people, who killed my biological son,
just beat in the battle, you have a decent start. It's not
the right person to kill. "Bu Ping stood there, his
speech calm, but he was questioning.
"Hehe." Henry chuckled lightly, "I learned a little bit

about the last thing. Your son, who started fiercely,
did not blame me. The person who would blame me
would kill him. If he can be like your apprentices
today, start. There is no room for death. "
Bu Ping did not say anything. He knew what Henry

said. His son's mentality was indeed a bit wrong, but
in any case, it was his own son. If he was killed like
this, how could he just sit back and watch.
Bu Ping no longer makes a noise, Henry no longer

makes a noise, both of them looked at each other so
quietly.
Bu Ping just guessed that Henry is not practicing

physical fitness, but practicing Qi. He must now feel
how strong this young man is!
Time passed slowly, and Bu Ping's breathing became

heavier and heavier. He kept looking at the opponent
999 | P a g e
in front of him. At the beginning, he could not feel any
momentum on Henry, but now, he can clearly feel it,
that Man obviously did not do anything, but he stood
in front of himself, gradually changing from a sheep to
a lion! Like a fierce beast, he will pounce like himself
at any time.
Henry made a slight movement of raising his hand,

but this small movement made him feel chest tight.
Bu Ping's pupils contracted violently because he

discovered that a particularly terrible thing was no
wonder that just now, his apprentice would be
overwhelmed by this man's momentum. At that time,
Bu Ping was still wondering, a young man, Why is
there such a terrible momentum, but now he is sure
that this young man has not momentum, but ...
murderous!
The momentum can be expressed in many ways. The

sharp eyes, the tall physique, and the majesty
cultivated for a long time, this momentum will make
the weak unconsciously bow.
But there is only one form of murderous murderous!

There is no definite number as to how many people
will be killed.
1000 | P a g e
Bu Ping looked at his opponent in front of him, how
old was he? Why is there such a strong murderous
force, so strong, let yourself feel depressed!
Bu Ping breathed heavily and his back was sweating,

and now he felt exactly the same as the girl before. In
front of Henry, who had substantial murderous
feelings, he felt that his legs and feet were weak, and
his heart could not afford any confrontation. This
feeling, let Bu Ping. Frightened, who the hell is this?
How could he give himself such a strong pressure,
and this pressure is still increasing with time!
People who watched outside the court could not see

what kind of game the two were playing.
Bu Ping felt that, at the moment, even his own

breathing was difficult. The feeling of tightness in the
chest became more and more obvious.
Just when Bu Ping was about to hold up, the change

happened!
A harsh ring of mobile phone ringing sounded from

the iron cage.
"Hey? Ah? I'm outside, and Daisy, really, oh." Henry

answered the phone and said quickly, then waved
1001 | P a g e
outside the iron cage, "Daisy, come, your sister let
you Answer the phone! "
1002 | P a g e
Chapter 132
Henry's call was a bit dazed.
What's the situation, this style has become too fast?
Daisy stood up from the seat with a strange

expression, walked to the iron cage, and answered
the phone between the rails of the iron cage.
"Hello sister, um, I am with my brother-in-law, okay, I

said to my brother-in-law, that's it."
Daisy responded several times over the phone and

handed back the phone to Henry.
"What's the matter?" Henry asked.
"My sister said, let you get home within half an hour."
"Half an hour?" Henry changed his face. "How long

has it been since I drove back here?"
"Uh ..." Daisy thought for a moment and answered, "It

will take about twenty minutes."
1003 | P a g e
Upon hearing this, Henry breathed a sigh of relief,
"OK, that's too late, wait for me to finish this game,
you wait for me."
After Henry finished speaking, he turned and looked

at Bu Ping.
Bu Ping took a breath when Henry answered the

phone, and realized Henry's murderousness. He
never wanted to experience the second time. His idea
was to shoot directly. Since he cannot fight this young
man in momentum, then Beat him in other ways!
Stepping back with his left foot, Buping made a lunge,

his hands spread flatly in front of his abdomen, and
took a long breath.
"Young man, I admit you ..."
"Sorry, my wife urged me to go home, I have to end

soon." Henry interrupted Bu Ping, squeezed his fist,
and then stepped forward and rushed towards Bu
Ping.
Henry's movement surprised Bu Ping's heart, and he

could not help exclaiming, "It's so fast!"
1004 | P a g e
The exclamation just fell, and Henry had reached
Buping's body, punching him.
Bu Ping's unconscious body twisted and escaped the

fist in a dangerous way. Henry's fist continued to cast
off, slamming on the iron cage behind Bu Ping. Henry
punched with a punch.
Bu Ping looked at the curved steel bars behind him

and swallowed. If this punch hits himself, one can
imagine the end.
With a punch, Henry did not stop, and turned around

and pulled out a whip leg.
Buping grasped the steel bar above the iron cage with
both hands and avoided Henry’s whip leg. The whip
leg was beaten on the steel bar. This time, not only
was it so simple to bend the steel bar, but it was
continuous kicking of four steel bars before stopping. .
Just now, whether Henry defeated the girl or Bu

Ping's three apprentices, they all seemed too fast.
Ordinary people can only see the result, but they
cannot see the details. But now, they see Henry's
punch. After the power, almost everyone
subconsciously shivered, thinking at the same time,
1005 | P a g e
what would happen if this punch hit oneself? It may
be killed directly?
Henry grinned his mouth and sang his teeth, and

rushed towards Buping again.
"Stop, stop!" Bu Ping saw Henry's sprint, and quickly

pointed his left index finger to the palm of his right
hand. "No more, no more, I admit defeat!"
With so many people watching the scene, Bu Ping

was also the master of the Siji Gate, and he was
extremely reluctant to admit defeat.
But what to do reluctantly, Henry had just made those

two hits, he could hide, all by luck, next time, Bu Ping
did not know if he was so lucky, under Henry's
offensive, he did not dare to fight back.
"Confessed? Okay, then I'll go." Henry heard this and

immediately closed his hand, hurriedly pulling the iron
cage fence away, and went out to greet Daisy while
walking, "Quickly, go to drive, Show me how long it
will be! "
"Brother-in-law, there are twenty-nine minutes, do not

worry."
1006 | P a g e
"I'm in a hurry? Am I in a hurry? My family status, may
I be in a hurry?" Henry said loudly, but he did not slow
down when he walked away. He was still in a hurry,
and the trotting out of the boxing court.
The community gangsters sitting around all have their

eyes wide open. What a hell, such a powerful and
terrible master, is actually a ... wife strict?
Helen looked at Henry's hurried appearance, and

there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes, but it also
passed away in a flash, "Black boss, this time, we are
lucky."
"Oh, the hero comes out of the boy, the hero comes
out of the boy." Heihong raised his thumbs.
Wade Zhang and others followed Henry and got up

quickly and walked out of the underground boxing
court.
Brother Hu and others watched Henry walk in a hurry

and came out of the boxing field. He was relieved in
his heart. It seems that this time, it should have been
exposed this way. Such a master, I will definitely not
look back to find myself in trouble again. .
1007 | P a g e
Their idea was just born, and they saw Henry, who
had left the boxing ring, and returned with Wade
Zhang.
"By the way, I forgot to say one thing, what's the

name of Dragon Brother and Tiger Brother, my little
brother will come to you later to discuss an argument,
do not let me down!" After that, Henry turned around
and ran away.
Long Ge and others nodded again and again, paying

a smiley face, "Sure, sure."
Their smile is much uglier than crying.
On the way back, Henry drove and slammed on the

accelerator all the way. The people in the car looked
at Henry's anxious appearance and covered his
mouth to steal music. Where else is there a master
who just killed the Quartet.
"By Daisy, did you just tell your sister what are we
doing?" Henry asked.
Daisy shook her head, "No."
1008 | P a g e
"That's good." Henry breathed a sigh of relief. "Do not
tell your sister that I'm looking for someone to fight.
You just say, let's read in the school library."
The car arrived at Sai Shangshui Township, three

minutes before Lin Xuanhan gave Henry. Henry did
not even have time to greet him, he rushed out of the
car and ran towards his home.
When it was only a minute and half an hour later,

Henry pushed the door open, and at home, Sylvia
was alone, sitting in a sofa and watching TV with his
hair scattered.
"Mr. Lin, I'm back." Henry compensated with a smiley

face.
"Why did you go today?" Sylvia asked Henry without

looking at Henry.
"I went to Yinzhou University to give a lecture."
"I know this. What about the lecture?"
"I had dinner with Daisy and they played for a while,
and then ..." Henry said this, his face unnatural.
1009 | P a g e
Sylvia's voice suddenly became severe: "I did not ask
you this!"
"That's it?" Henry looked puzzled.
Sylvia stood up, sorted out his sky blue pajamas,

turned around, and stared at Henry, "I gave you the
manager Sun of the marketing department, you never
contacted manager Sun, right? The three-day
deadline, And on the last day of tomorrow, how are
you preparing? "
"This." Henry rubbed his hands and laughed twice. He

actually never thought of contacting marketing
manager Sun. "Mr. Lin, my partner has already been
found, and he will be able to arrive the day after
tomorrow."
"Looking for it? The Far East Multinational Group?"

Sylvia's bright eyes were full of doubts.
1010 | P a g e
Chapter 133
Facing Sylvia's doubts, Henry nodded without
hesitation, "Well, I've already found it."
Sylvia's face was a little unhappy, "Henry, I did not

joke with you about this matter, and I hope you take it
seriously."
"Relax, I'm absolutely not kidding. The partner has

really been found. Do not you know the day after
tomorrow."
Sylvia still has some unbelief. Where is a

multinational group of Far East countries so easy to
find and can reach cooperation within three days?
But Henry said so, she can only believe first, "Hope,
it's okay, I'll go to bed first, and you have to rest
early."
Sylvia stepped on the pink slippers and walked

upstairs.
Over the night, the moon shifted to the stars and the
white belly turned up.
1011 | P a g e
As usual, Henry went to the company with Sylvia after
tidying up the hygiene at home.
Henry has not been to the business department for

two days. When he came, he saw Amity holding a
mop, carefully mopping the floor, and the smooth
forehead was covered with sweat. Sister Hong and
others were sitting On the side, eating breakfast,
discussing the nails I just made, and throwing the
garbage bags for breakfast casually under my feet,
greeting Amity to clean up.
Sister Hong, they are obviously bullying.
Henry walked over, grabbed the mop in Amity's hand,

and frowned, "Arenot you telling you to rest for two
days?"
Amity was rejected and bullied in the company, Henry

was not surprised. Last time, many people in the
department put the responsibility on Amity, thinking
that Amity affected everyone’s interests. If Amity did
not do some performance, this kind of exclusion Will
continue forever.
Amity was surprised when she saw Henry, "Brother

Zhang, I am just ..."
1012 | P a g e
"That's what." Henry threw the mop to the side and
took Amity's small arm, "Go, run business with me."
Amity let Henry pull out of the department office.
Henry glanced, and Amity's palms rubbed out two

blisters. He asked, "Did you come to work these two
days?"
Amity smiled and replied: "I'm fine at home, so I came

to the company. It's easy to clean and clean every
day."
"Relaxed?" Henry pouted, looking at the blisters on

Amity's hand, which was worn out in two days. Could
it be relaxed?
Amity saw that Henry's eyes had been fixed on his

hand and subconsciously closed his hand.
Henry saw Amity like this and sighed, "Little girl, love
work is one thing, but you also have to be flexible,
knowing that you ca not do anything at the company,
and you are bullied, why not stay at home and wait for
tomorrow to sign What about the contract? You ’re a
bit of a fishhead. "
1013 | P a g e
Henry reached out his finger and poked Amity's head
hard.
Amity spit out his little tongue, and said nothing.
Henry took Amity and walked out of the company

while saying, "Go home today and take a good rest.
For the company's cooperation projects, you can look
at it more. The partner I am looking for will be
available tomorrow. It’s up to you to negotiate. "
"Well." Amity nodded.
When the two passed the front desk, Henry saw the
person. It was the girl at the front desk that he and
Amity saw under the business building that day.
The girl at the front desk also saw Amity and Henry.
"Yo, this hot day, you still have to go to run the

business. Your clerk is really exhausting. You cannot
make a few dollars in January. There is nothing to
do." The girl at the front desk sneered when she saw
Amity.
Amity looked at the girl at the front desk and said

nothing.
1014 | P a g e
Henry did not speak, and walked across the front
desk with Amity, out of the company's door, and
heard a mocking sound again behind him.
"Girl, do you have a grudge against that woman?"

Henry asked curiously after leaving the company.
Amityqiao’s face was a little reddish. “It’s not a hatred.

Her name is Zhong Qi. She was in the bedroom with
me. I liked a boy in our school before, but the boy was
chasing me, and the relationship between us ...”
Amity talked about this, and was embarrassed to go

on.
"Okay." Henry nodded silently. Is this something that

is too small to be small, so these little girls can hate
someone because of this thing.
Henry narrowed his eyes and looked at the top of his

head. This summer's sun would not be hot in the
morning, and the tanned people were dry.
"Little girl, please go home quickly and get ready."
"Well, Brother Zhang, then I'll go first." Amity waved to

Henry and walked towards the bus stop.
1015 | P a g e
After Amity left, Henry turned to look at the company's
door, and then strode to the opposite place of the
company.
In a coffee shop not far from Lin's, Henry asked for

the cheapest Nestle and looked at the phone.
A handsome young man sat across from Henry and

asked for the most expensive Blue Mountain in the
cup shop.
"Wade White, I said your kid would enjoy it. I drink the
cheapest, do you drink the most expensive?" Henry
lifted the Nestle coffee in front of him and looked at
the person in front of him.
Wade White smiled and arranged Armani, "Boss, this

money is earned, is not it spent, you pursue your true
love, I pursue my material."
"Let me be poor, let's ask him to come out What's the

matter? "
"Three things, boss." When Wade White said that the

business was going on, his laughter's face became
more serious. "The first thing, the sharp-edged person
has taken control of the entire Yinzhou city, ready to
start with the thorn peak at any time. The strength, the
1016 | P a g e
three teams of Sharp Blade could not pose any threat
to her, but the people of the island country Liusha
Society also appeared in Yinzhou. When the spiked
assassination of the boss of the Liusha Society, the
Liusha Society had never let go of the spike. This
time, they came here with a lot of masters. "
" The Liusha Club? "Henry sneered." This

organization that lives like a mouse, dare to chase
people across the world? Let them come, go to When
I was confused with the sharp blade, some people
worry about it, and there are two things left? "
" The second thing, about the fire crystal design, now
the world is rumored that the last fire crystal design is
in your boss. On my body, countless forces are
putting pressure on us, and I hope that you will hand
over the design of Huo Jing. "Wade White said that
his face was a bit ugly.
"Pressure?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "Do they

think that the last battle, I completely became a waste
person?"
"Yes." Wade White did not hide anything, "Now there

are many rumors, most people think that the boss you
are the last World war, injuries can never be restored,
1017 | P a g e
otherwise, they borrow dozens of courage, they do
not dare to put pressure on us. " " it's
okay, it put up in advance, said third piece of it. "
" The third one, about the person who wants to kill
sister-in-law, found it! "
1018 | P a g e
Chapter 134
At this moment, Henry's eyes were full of killing intent.
Seeing Henry's gaze, Wade White prayed for those

who provoke Henry.
"Who?"
"The Su family of Yanjing, the specific person, we

have already heard, do you want to do it directly?"
"No." Henry shook his head, "I had an agreement with

Huaxia earlier, my people It’s less than a last resort,
and it’s not going to make a big noise in China. Going
to the Su family to kill people, it’s not a small fight. I ’ll
take care of this. You can send me the person’s
information. ”
“ Okay, boss, then I Let's go first. "Wade White looked

at the Patek Philippe diamond watch on his wrist.
Before waiting for the fine Blue Mountain to soak up,
he got up and left the cafe.
Henry looked at the message sent by Wade White on

his phone. After a few seconds, he deleted the
message. The identity and appearance of the other
1019 | P a g e
party had been kept in his mind. At the same time, the
other party was labeled as a dead person.
As soon as he came out of the coffee shop, Henry

received a message from Sylvia with a positioning
message on it.
"Come here, I'll be waiting for you here, they will

arrive in Milan immediately!"
Henry opened the positioning and arrived at the

fastest speed.
The place where Sylvia locates Henry is a single

apartment. When Henry came, he saw Sylvia, who
was standing downstairs with a worried face.
Sylvia saw Henry, stepped on black high-heeled

shoes, trot over, and handed a key to Henry.
"This is ..." Henry looked at the key with a puzzled

expression.
"Room 02 on the 13th floor, you go up first, look like a

little, fast." Sylvia did not have time to explain to
Henry. After a while, Henry entered the corridor and
walked silently towards the 13th floor.
1020 | P a g e
Sylvia, after Henry went upstairs, drove away.
Henry took the elevator to the 13th floor, found the

door of Room 02, and opened it.
It is a single apartment, but it is definitely a luxury

type. The house presented in front of Henry has at
least 130 square meters, an oversized living room, an
oversized single bedroom, an oversized bathroom,
luxurious decoration, and beautiful wallpaper on the
wall The furniture is all high-end goods, and the
wooden floor is clean and spotless.
There is also a study in the house. Henry looked at

the study and knew what the single apartment was
for.
That piece of drawing paper and paint was used to

arrange for Henry's fake identity. Looking at the
house, I thought Sylvia had prepared it on the first
day. Some paints were specially opened and used
half. There are already half a picture, which has
created the illusion that people often paint here.
Henry just looked at the whole house, and before he

had observed it carefully, he heard the doorbell
ringing.
1021 | P a g e
"Come!"
Henryying said, walked to the living room, thought

about it, took off his blazer, and only wore a shirt, and
then opened the door, and saw Milan, Nica, and
Sylvia, three women standing In front of the door, in
addition to the three girls, there was a strange man
whom Henry had never seen, with a mustache, a dirty
braid, and an artist's style. The melancholic
appearance could be called a girl killer.
As soon as the door opened in Milan, a look of

surprise appeared, "Henry, you are really here, Sylvia
is just not sure yet, saying that you have recently
helped her company and have less time to paint."
"Haha." Henryqin smiled After two beeps, he looked

at Sylvia unconsciously.
Sylvia's pretty face was slightly red, and her face was
a little unnatural. "Husband, there is an old friend
here, who also specializes in painting. I want to see
your studio."
"Hello, I'm Fang Luo. I used to go to college with

Sylvia." The man with a mustache and dirty braids
extended his hand to Henry.
1022 | P a g e
Henry shook hands with each other and also
introduced himself.
"Mr. Henry, listen to Sylvia and they said that you are
also engaged in painting. This is my business card."
Henry took Fang Luo's business card and glanced at

it. It said Huaxia Calligraphy and Painting Association,
senior member, Yanjing Modern Painting Exhibition
Madam President, these two titles symbolize Fang's
achievements in painting.
"Henry, Fang Luo is also engaged in painting. I think

ah, you two should be able to talk, otherwise do not
paint first, it's almost noon, go out and eat
something?" Milan suggested.
Fang Luo was found by Milan before. At that time,

Milan only wanted to disassemble Henry and
contacted Fang Luo. In terms of painting, Fang Luo is
an expert, and some professional knowledge can only
be understood by experts, but at that time, Fang Luo's
mobile phone has been turned off, Milan cannot
contact, he sent an email to Fang Luo, invited Fang
Luo to Yinzhou, saying that Sylvia's husband is also
engaged in painting.
1023 | P a g e
Milan knows that Fang Luo has always liked Sylvia,
but he hasnot confided. When he said this, Fang Luo
will definitely come over and challenge Henry. Henry
will naturally show his feet.
After so many days in the past, Milan’s impression of

Henry has changed a lot. As for the news of Fang
Luo, she forgot about it. As a result, she received a
call from Fang Luo this morning and Fang Luo
informed Milan that she had arrived It's Yinzhou,
which surprised Milan and quickly contacted Sylvia,
saying that Fang Luo wanted to talk to Henry about
painting.
After Sylvia received the call from Milan, what

happened just now, the reason why Henry first came
to this studio that was prepared earlier, Sylvia's
intention is to call Henry out of the studio, so as not to
finish the meal, then Proposing to come to the studio
will cause unnecessary trouble at that time and is
more likely to expose the stuff.
Seeing Milan offered to go to dinner, Sylvia naturally

agreed, "OK, then we will go to eat first, Fang Luo,
you are a guest, and take you to taste our
characteristics."
1024 | P a g e
"Sylvia, do not hurry to eat first, you know, I cannot
walk as soon as I see the picture. This time I have this
opportunity, so I have to communicate with your
husband." Fang Luo smiled and raised his leg
Walking into the door, "Mr. Zhang, do not mind if I
come in."
"Of course not, please." Henry made a gesture of

invitation.
Fang Luo first came in and looked around.
When Sylvia saw the third daughter, she could only

go to the advanced room.
"Wow, Henry, the environment of your studio is

luxurious enough." Nica looked at the whole room, the
height of the thirteenth floor, coupled with the huge
floor-to-ceiling windows of the living room, you can
have a sweeping view of the outside scenery The lush
vegetation park is a natural beauty.
"Haha, okay." Henryqian laughed twice. He did not

have time to enjoy the scenery outside the room.
Sylvia walked into the door and pulled Henry's

sleeves in a covert way, and said to Henry in a low
voice: "You wait to avoid the communication with
1025 | P a g e
Fang Luo in painting as much as possible. Chaoyang
and Linyin, which imitate Master Filger, are oil
paintings, do not wait for you to wait. "
1026 | P a g e
Chapter 135
Henry looked at Sylvia as a solemn look, and felt a
little funny. This woman, when dealing with millions of
business, is not so nervous now.
"Okay, I remember it all." Henry gestured OK.
"Also, there are many types of oil paint brushes, flat-

headed, hazel-shaped, and fan-shaped. These are all
used for what you do. You can check them online.
These are the most basic things. There are two oil
paintings in the room. There is a difference in
background color, wait for you to use a pen to apply
the paint casually, and it will be fine to move slowly.
Do you understand? Try to fool it over and then let us
go to dinner, this matter is over. "
" Relax, rest assured. "Henryyi He raised his arms

and put them on Sylvia's shoulders. "When did you
see me going out of the way?"
"Well?" Sylvia thought, as if he had told Henry about

it, he really hadnot had any trouble.
Sylvia was just about to speak, and wanted to say

more, he saw Fang Luo coming out of the study.
1027 | P a g e
"Mr. Zhang, the morning sun in your room can be said
to have completely restored the original works of
Master Filger. Do you also like the works of Master
Firge?"
"Yes." Henry nodded, "Sylvia and I I knew it at Master

Firge's painting exhibition. Master Firge's work
brought me such a wonderful relationship. "
" Mr. Zhang, you are really a romantic person. "Fang

Luo's eyes were on Henry He wandered back and
forth with Sylvia, with a complex look in his eyes. "I do
not know what Mr. Zhang is studying recently. I saw
Mr. Zhang prepared a lot of rice paper. Are he
planning to study Chinese painting?"
"Well, there is a little thought in this regard. Henry

nodded. "However, the Chinese painting is too deep,
and it will be difficult to achieve achievements in a
while. This time Mr. Fang is coming, I hope I can
mention a few words."
"Haha, Mr. Zhang has won the prize. Look at Mr.

Zhang. Deputy Chaoyang, the painting skills are not
below me. Where can I mention something? If Mr.
Zhang has time, we can go to the gallery tea together.
"
1028 | P a g e
As soon as Fang Luo said the words tea in the
gallery, Sylvia and Milan's faces changed at the same
time. Sylvia even gave Henry a glance, meaning
Henry did not agree.
"Of course, you can do it at any time." Henry smiled

and replied.
"Choose the day as collision, and now is the point of

lunch, tea galleries human should be a lot, we go
now."
Several people one after another out of the

apartment, got into their respective cars, the
Mercedes she drove Sylvia GT, carrying Henry, was
driving on the road.
"How do you promise him to drink gallery tea?" Sylvia,

who was driving, looked very ugly.
"Do not you say, go to dinner as soon as possible?

When he asked, I agreed." Henryli replied.
"You! Hey!" Sylvia glanced at Henry, sighed heavily,

and shook his head. "This is not to blame you. Gallery
tea is a slang in the industry, not just to eat."
1029 | P a g e
"What do you mean?" Henry asked curiously, he
really hadnot heard Gallery Tea.
"The so-called gallery tea refers to a tea restaurant

dedicated to discussing paintings. Each provincial
capital has such a place. There is a rule for gallery
tea. Every meal, a picture will be taken out for the
presence of People who discuss, draw styles, identify
authenticity, and dare to drink gallery tea are all quite
accomplished in painting. Fang Luo called you to
drink gallery tea, just to compare with you in this
respect. "
"It turns out this way." Henry nodded thoughtfully. He

has been in contact with internationally renowned
painting masters all the time. Said gallery tea.
There is a wooden bridge on the Aiyi River in Yinzhou

City. The bridge surface is dark red and full of sense
of time. Walking along the bridge and crossing the
Aiyi River, there is a wooden house, which is small,
antique, and stands in Ai. In the middle of the river,
above the wooden house, there is the smoke of
cooking smoke. This is the gallery tea in Yinzhou.
This tea restaurant is very famous in Yinzhou City. It

only makes vegetarian dishes and tastes great. Many
rich people want to come here to enjoy a meal, but
1030 | P a g e
not everyone will receive it here. The most basic, you
need You can only dine here if you have the status of
a member of the painting association, because this is
the place to drink tea from the gallery, eating food and
drinking is small, and talking about painting is big.
After Fang Luoliang revealed his identity as a senior

member of the Yanjing Painting Association, he was
naturally accepted.
Do not look at Sylvia as the richest man in Yinzhou,

but this is the first time for this tea restaurant to be full
of fresh curiosity.
The restaurant is built on the water, and the entire

restaurant is made of wood. Standing alone, you will
feel a mood of dust. It seems that you have returned
to that ancient era.
The area of the restaurant is not large. The entire

dining hall is only 100 square meters. There are
sixteen tables in total. Each table is clean and clean.
A table can seat up to six people.
The wall panels around the restaurant are full of

Chinese paintings for people to enjoy.
1031 | P a g e
Henry and his five people sat on a wooden table in a
corner and ordered pots of tea and ordered some
vegetarian dishes. They were not too eager for
delicious food. After all, there are three international
chefs sitting on this table. If you really want to eat
delicious, no one is as good as their own.
At this time, there were two people sitting in the

restaurant, both of whom asked for a pot of tea,
holding a drawing board, and writing on the drawing
board in their hands.
Soon, a few plates of exquisite vegetarian dishes

were placed in front of Henry's five people, and they
smelled. The five people ate dishes while chatting. No
one asked questions about painting. Instead, they
talked about some interesting things at school. Han
sighed with relief, but every time she could talk less,
the chance of revealing the filling was one point less.
On the way she came, she had been urging Henry to
check the knowledge about Chinese painting on the
Internet, but how much could she check?
In the process of chatting with several people, there

are more and more people in the restaurant.
Without contacting an industry, I do not know the

mystery of an industry. Just like Henry, he did not
1032 | P a g e
think of this before he came to this restaurant. There
were so many people coming to the restaurant to
discuss paintings. All 16 tables in the restaurant were
full and there were people Coming, because he lost
his place, he left.
Sylvia’s three girls, although sitting in the corner, have

become the most beautiful scenery in the restaurant.
They even have a painter, who has waved an
animation pen and is doing a photo for the three girls.
"Several people looking at the face-to-face, will you

come for the first time?" A middle-aged man with
some fat body could not help but come up with a
conversation. "Wan Yichang, who runs a small
painting in Yinzhou."
Obese middle-aged He handed a business card to

Henry's desk. To be precise, it was handed to Sylvia's
three daughters.
"Boss Wan, if you were just a small painting, wouldnot

I even be a painting? There are more than 800 square
meters of painting in this city, and there is only one in
Yinzhou." Sitting with Wan Yichang The man on the
table said loudly.
1033 | P a g e
Chapter 136
Sylvia glanced at the business card on the table.
Wanhe City Painting Fang.
Sylvia was a little impressed. It seemed to be the

largest painting in Yinzhou City. She paid attention to
it twice, but Lin had no business in this area, so she
had nothing to do with it.
Wan Yichang heard the words from his desk and

waved his hand. "Boss Wu, what are your words? No
matter how big your painting is, it is better than a work
worth cherishing. Several beauties are here today. Is
it Jianhua? "
Wan Yichang narrowed his eyes and kept glancing at

the three girls Lin Linhan. These three beautiful
women with different styles made him have a feeling
of looking at flowers.
"We just had a light meal and chatted with friends."

Henry said, interrupting Wan Yichang's words.
"This is not a place to eat light meals." Wan Yichang

smiled. "I do not know how many people, who is
eligible to sit here?" When
1034 | P a g e
Wan Yichang asked a few, in fact, he asked Henry
and Fang. Just fall.
No one can see the people sitting in this tea

restaurant now. The mind of Wan Yichang lies in
those three beauties.
Fang Luo threw out a business card and asked, "Why,

is it qualified?"
"Senior member of China Painting Association,

chairman of Yanjing Modern Painting Exhibition?"
Wan Yichang picked up this business card and looked
at the title above, revealing A disdainful smile,
"Drinking gallery tea, talking and laughing, I think it is
a big man."
"A senior member of the painting association, and a

so-called modern painting exhibition chairman, fart is
not counted." One and Wan Yi Chang's middle-aged
man sitting at a table spoke.
Henry raised his eyebrows. He knew that today's

meal could not be eaten well.
Fang Luo's face is a bit ugly, so openly ironic, no one

would be happy to change. He looked at the middle-
1035 | P a g e
aged man who just spoke, "I do not know who you
are?"
"Bucai." Middle-aged man reach for a cup of tea,

laughed, "an honorary member of the Association of
Chinese painting, Chinese painting, vice president of
the Association of Suzhou and Hangzhou, in white."
Middle-aged man spoken title, let the eyes of a side

down Condensate.
Honorary members of the Art Association and senior

members are two completely different concepts.
Senior members need to submit their own application

for membership, and then when the painting skills
reach a certain level, they can apply to become senior
members.
As for honorary members, they did not submit their

applications for membership, but were invited by the
association to become honorary members.
Between the two, the difference is quite different.
The title of another vice president of the Suhang

Painting Association has even more gold content.
1036 | P a g e
As we all know, Jiangnan Suhang is the most poetic
place in China. The ancient style of Suhang is also
the most prosperous place of Chinese painting culture
in China. It can be said that becoming a vice
president of the Chinese Painting Association in
Suhang is quite intrinsic.
"Yu Bai?" Henry was slightly puzzled and looked up.

On the wall of this restaurant, there were several
landscape paintings, all signed Yu Bai.
Yu Bai saw Fang Luo's expression change, which

made him nod in satisfaction. In this restaurant,
whenever he proposed his identity, it would surprise
people. Yu Bai enjoyed this feeling very much.
"Young people, if you drink gallery tea, you have to

have the rules of drinking gallery tea. This seat is
limited. How many people in the industry drove every
day and returned because of their lack of position.
You sit here and talk to parents for short, I am afraid
not Right. "Yu Bai stood up.
"It makes sense that drinking tea in a gallery is a

place to talk about painting, talk about painting, enjoy
painting, chat about idle talk, but it is not suitable
here." The 800-square-meter person said.
1037 | P a g e
Fang Luo's face is a bit ugly. All literati have pride,
and he is no exception. At this moment, he is
provoked by many people and still in his own
professional field.
Fang Luo put down the chopsticks in his hand and

stood up and said, "Everyone, what do you want to
talk about, talk about, appreciate, appraise, or
compare?"
Fang Luo’s voice was not loud, but it attracted the

entire restaurant. Everyone's attention.
As soon as these words come out, everyone knows

that there is a competition!
"Hehe." Yu Bai lightly laughed, "Young man, you are

just a senior member of the painting association, dare
to speak out, say these words?"
Fang Luo countered: "Xueyi is not in age, what dare

not dare ? " "
good! "in a white pound the table, also stood up," If

you want to compare, then we than, I read you young,
you are not on the bully painters, immediately twelve,
in accordance with the rules of the tea gallery , The
1038 | P a g e
boss will come up with a collection, is it better than we
are better than Bi Jian painting? "
" Randomly. "Fang Luoying came down.
Henry sat there and looked at Yu Bai, feeling that this

product was somewhat shameful.
In the field of appreciating painting, experience is

more important than talent. Yu Bai, who was more
than ten years old, has a unique advantage in
appreciating painting, but it is different from painting.
This is based on personal talent and perception.
There are many talented young people The painter
surpasses that of the older painters.
Henry looked at the traditional Chinese paintings on

the walls of this restaurant. His painting skills are
ordinary people's view, and they are extraordinary,
but in Henry's view, it's the same thing. In each
painting, there are many flaws and many breakpoints.
There is no spirit in it, and there is no mood.
Yu Bai said that looking at Fang Luo is younger than

painting. Obviously, he has little confidence in his
painting skills. As a result, his so-called identity as an
honorary member of the painting association has to
1039 | P a g e
be scrutinized. Although there is no possibility of
fraud, the amount of gold needs to be considered. .
At 12 o'clock noon, the restaurant owner took out an

ink painting, the quality of the paper was Xuan paper,
the color was yellow, three or two shrimp in the
painting, the beard was extended, the color was dark,
and the layers were clear, just a simple ink painting,
But it gives people a feeling of being alive.
The restaurant owner hung this picture on the wall for

people to appreciate.
The diners who are dining have also set their sights
on the painting.
"This is ..."
"When I saw the shrimp, I remembered a master who

loved painting shrimp."
"This picture is good, with some artistic conception."
"I do not know which hand it came from."
Diners looked at this picture Ink shrimps spoke one

after another.
1040 | P a g e
"It's ink shrimp, the work of modern master Qi." Fang
Luo glanced at his eyes and confirmed, "Master Qi
loves painting shrimp. You look at this painting. The
brush is strong and moist, the colors are rich and
bright, the shape is simple and vivid, and the mood is
simple and honest The prawns made, although there
is no color, the sky is full of fun. "
" Oh. "Fang Luo just finished, he heard Yu Bai's voice

ringing," This ink shrimp is one of Master Qi's
masterpieces, you only need a few seconds to
recognize it Then, I ask you, is this work true or false?
"
Fang Luo watched it for a few more seconds, then

said," Fake. "
" Joke! "Yu Bai shouted," The true and false are
unrecognizable, and there is a face Compare with me!
"
1041 | P a g e
Chapter 137
full of confidence in Bai's speech, but in fact, he
cannot distinguish the true and false of this ink
shrimp. The reason for such a confident speech is just
ten thousand. Yichang told him that this ink shrimp is
real, but it is the treasure of the restaurant owner.
"Really? How do you prove it?" Fang Luo did not

believe it. He had seen the real story of the ink shrimp
in the South Provincial Museum before.
"I naturally have a way." In white hands back in

behind, "just a junior, you and I so than nothing, why
do not we get some luck How?"
Side down and asked:. "What luck,"
"It's not with you Relationship. "Yu Baichong Fangluo

shook his head, and then looked at the three women
Sylvia," Three beautiful women, if your friends lose,
the three beautiful women appreciate the face, it is
better to have a light meal together? "The
white voice just fell At that time, Milan directly

promised to come down, "Okay, how about you lose?"
"I lost? How could I lose?" Yu Bai was confident.
1042 | P a g e
Milan chuckled, "Since there is a lottery, then both
sides have to take it out. You have to lose, what
should you do?"
"We have to lose , what do you want, just say." Wan

Yichang stood at Yu Baishen Before, "Several
beautiful women want BMW or Mercedes-Benz. For
me, it's not a problem. As long as I can give it to
Wanmou, a few will mention it casually."
"Okay." Milan raised his neck, "Boss Wan This is what

you said, if we win, we have to give you what we
want. "
" Of course. "Wan Yichang said arrogantly, during the

act, he deliberately revealed the piece worth 20,000
yuan on his wrist. Watch.
"Okay, since the color head is down, boy, you can

listen." Yu Bai smiled. "Master Qi is good at painting
shrimp and loves painting shrimp. As we all know, this
ink shrimp uses Xuan paper. The color is yellowish,
and you should pay attention to it. Master Qi has a
habit when painting. This habit is not learned by many
people who copied the works of Master Qi. That is the
positive view of things. Look at this painting. Only the
shrimps are displayed on the front without leaving a
1043 | P a g e
pen. In the case of copying, even the most
experienced painter will not be able to do this. No one
in modern times has a stroke like Master Qi. "
Yu Bai finished Seeing that Fang Luo did not say

anything, he continued: "Master Qi's painting has two
extremes, extreme work and minimalism. These two
extremes are perfectly blended by Master Qi and
dedicated to each painting. When painting shrimp,
Master Qi can display the brilliance of shrimp with
only a few strokes. Each stroke and ink depth are just
right. You can observe carefully. There is no rough
description in this painting. One stroke without any
broken strokes, ask the contemporary painter who
This force, Yu Qi master general, so painting shrimp,
even copy, can not do so, otherwise, Chinese painting
industry, has long been out of the second Qi master! "
In white, then heard the crowd inside the restaurant is

Leng Leng Suddenly, for a while, someone came
back and applauded, "Great! Sure enough, it was
Master Yu Bai, really great, with so many details. If
Master Yu said it, it would be difficult for us to find it in
our life."
" Yeah, the original Jian Hua is true and false, and
there are so many sayings, I saw it for the first time. "
1044 | P a g e
" Great , really great! "
Milan listened to the praise of the people around him,

his face changed," You said it is true It’s true, I said
today that this painting is fake, do you have any
evidence? ”
Wan Yichang smiled and shouted to the restaurant

owner, "Boss Li, dare to ask you if this picture is true
or false?"
"Master Yu really has extraordinary eyesight, this is

my The painting is authentic. "The restaurant owner
took out a certificate. The certificate clearly stated that
this ink shrimp is a work of the Qing Dynasty! The
certificate has a steel stamp on it and cannot be
faked.
Once the certificate was taken out, the pride on Yu

Bai and Wan Yichang's faces became more obvious.
Milan's complexion is very ugly.
Fang Luo looked at the picture on the wall and

muttered in his mouth: "Something wrong, something
wrong, there must be something wrong!"
1045 | P a g e
Fang Luo had seen the real trace in earlier years.
Although he was on the pen, the painting in front of
him was exactly the same as the real trace, But Fang
Luo always felt that there was a problem, but he could
not tell.
"The three beauties, since this is over, please ask the

three beauties to fulfill their gamble." Wan Yichang's
eyes looked at Sylvia's three daughters with a narrow
eye, he was sure as long as the three women could
follow It is not a big problem to win them by eating for
yourself and using their own financial resources.
"What's the meal?" Milan flicked his head, apparently

wanting to pay off.
Seeing Milan like this, Wan Yichang's face was black.

"Beauty, do not you want to be ridiculous?"
"Of course not." Henry, who hadnot said much, stood

up, "We lost, three of them It's time to honor your
promise and eat with you. "
" Henry! "Milan stomped and pulled Henry's clothes."

How can you let Sylvia accompany someone to eat? "
Sylvia's face was also a bit wrong. Before, she would

definitely think that Henry was cowardly and afraid of
1046 | P a g e
things, so she would let herself accompany others to
eat, but after more than half a month of
understanding, Sylvia a little did not believe that
Henry would do such a thing, but why should he say
such a thing? Could it
be that Sylvia thought of a possibility to make her

eyes shine.
Henry raised his head, looked at the painting on the

wall, and then looked at Yu Bai, "Vice President Yu,
actually, I really admire you."
"Oh?" Yu Baiying said.
Henry mouth a blanket, "I admire you, Kam painting it

with just the naked eye, you can see whether the
broken pen."
In white hands behind the back, proudly said: "What is

difficult to see whether? Broken pen, but the basic
skills. "
Yu Bai said this, so that the restaurant was in a state

of uproar.
"Did you see that this is the gap? If we want to

distinguish the broken pen, we need to observe
1047 | P a g e
carefully and even use a magnifying glass to see the
adhesion of the ink color, but for the master, it is only
basic skills."
"Otherwise why the master is An honorary member of

the Art Association, and we are just basic members of
Huaxia in Ning Province. "
" We still have a long way to go. "The
praise from the surroundings made Yu Baige very

useful.
Henry chuckled and looked at the restaurant owner.

He remembered what Wan Yichang just called each
other. "Boss Li, you can have paper and ink here?
Can you give me some."
" Yes , wait." Boss Li Nodded, they always provide

paper and ink for free.
Sylvia asked Henry to ask for paper and ink, and he

asked, "What are you doing?"
" Take it through him." Henryli said as he should. "I

heard for the first time that someone can see if the ink
color is there. Broken pen. "
1048 | P a g e
" How do you want to wear it? "Sylvia's face was
puzzled.
"Wait for you to know." Henry said mysteriously.
1049 | P a g e
Chapter 138
soon, boss Li will hand a piece of rice paper, a
grinded ink, and a fine wolf to Henry.
"Boss Li, please take away the dishes from our table."
Henry took the rice paper and shook it in front of him.
When Boss Li arranged for him to clean up the table
he was sitting on, Henry tiled the rice paper on the
table. Going up, then turning his back to white, waving
the wolf in his hand.
Henry suddenly remembered something and turned to

Sylvia and said, "Wife, help me look at it, do not let
the master see me write."
Sylvia was suddenly called by Henry's wife Red, the

cheek nodded slightly shyly, "Okay."
After the explanation, Henry turned around and

continued to stroke.
With Henry's confession, Sylvia's three daughters

stood in a row behind Henry, staring at Yu Bai to
prevent Yu Bai from seeing what Henry was doing. At
the same time, they could not see what Henry was
doing.
1050 | P a g e
Only Fang Luo could see Henry's movements. He
widened his eyes and opened his mouth
unconsciously.
Five minutes later, Henry released the brush in his

hand and exhaled for a long time, "Huh, well, my wife,
that Master Bai did not see it."
"No." Sylvia shook his head and turned around,

curious Asked, "What are you doing?"
"This." Henry raised the rice paper on the table, and

at the same time, the things on the rice paper were
displayed in front of everyone.
At the moment when he saw Xuan paper, almost

everyone, like Fang Luo, glared wide and his mouth
did not open consciously, including Sylvia's three
daughters.
On the rice paper picked up by Henry, there are

several shrimps. These shrimps are exactly the same
as Boss Lee’s paintings. Each dotted line and each
pen remain the same.
"How can this be!"
1051 | P a g e
Boss Li walked in front of Henry in disbelief, looked at
the painting in Henry's hands, and asked cautiously,
"Sir, can you show me?"
"Of course." Henry handed the painting to Li casually.

In the hands of the boss, the ink is still dry, and there
is a smell.
Boss Li put this picture of Henry painting together with

his ink shrimp. After careful observation, he found that
the shrimps painted by Henry, in size, dotted line
length, and even the ink color of the shrimp festival, It
is exactly the same as its own, even if it is printed on
the original painting and faced with a copy, it cannot
be done so meticulously.
"Henry, you ..." Sylvia's beautiful eyes twinkled with

incredible expressions.
Henry smiled, "This is my method, Master Yu, can

you tell me, where did I break this painting?"
"You!" Yu Bai stared at Henry without knowing. What,

he really did not expect that someone could copy this
ink shrimp like this, how did he do it?
Just now, what Yu Bai said about his broken strokes

and style of painting was all made by himself. He also
1052 | P a g e
had such fears because he knew that the painting
was authentic, but now, if he is asked to give details,
he simply cannot Do it.
"Why? Cannot tell?" Henry looked at Yu Bai's

speechless look and sneered. "You are an honorary
member of the Painting Association, and the vice
president of the Suhang Painting Association. What
you should do is to maintain the painting association.
Reputation, passing correct values, not by your
identity, nonsense, nonsense! Jianhua, there has
never been a person like you, just look at it, and tell
the truth, I will tell you clearly now, Li The boss's ink
shrimp is not the real story of Master Qi. "
Henry's voice fell, and there was a lot of noise around

him.
"How is it possible!"
"Impossible! Boss Li just took out the certificate, is it

true that the certificate is fake?"
"It does not make sense, the certificate is something,

who dares to fake it, look at it, but it is stamped "
Boss Li's face changed," This gentleman, I admire

your paintings, but you speak, but you must be
1053 | P a g e
responsible. My certificate of this painting clearly
understands how white is here, how could it be fake. "
" Boy, you are too much to say, this is too much!
"Wan Yichang sneered.
Do not say that these people who are not related to

Henry, they are Milan, and they do not understand it.
Boss Li has already obtained the certificate. Why
does Henry still say that this painting is fake.
Henry chuckled, "Boss Li, pay attention to what I said.

I did not say that your painting is fake, and I do not
doubt your certificate. I just said that your ink shrimp
is not the real story of Master Qi. "
Henry's words just fell, and Wan Yichang scolded,"

Joke! I have been doing this for more than ten years,
and it is impossible. In the Qing Dynasty, there were
two other masters of shrimp painting, and they all
painted this ink shrimp. . "
Henry looked pale Wan Yoshimasa one, whispered:"

you are ignorant, it does not matter, but you should
not shout so loud show off your ignorance, Qing
dynasty, only one master painting shrimp, but in the
Qing Dynasty, but There are many ink shrimp! "
1054 | P a g e
" Sir, what do you mean? "Boss Li frowned.
"Everyone, have you ever heard of it, Colo Edition?"

Henry glanced at everyone present.
"Colo version? Is not that what the printed version

means?" Said one.
"Not bad." Henry nodded. "The copying of calligraphy

and painting works mainly uses artificial copying,
photocopying, woodblock watermarking, colo printing,
offset printing and digital printing. The earliest colo
printing appeared in In the late Qing Dynasty and
early Republican period, this ink shrimp was the Colo
edition produced at that time, so I said that Boss Li's
certificate was correct. This painting was indeed a
product of the Qing Dynasty, but it was not the true
story of Master Qi. "
How can you prove it?" Yu Bai asked in a low voice.
Henry Zhang pointed his finger to his head. "Common

sense, if you care a little bit about painting, you know
that the real story of Master Qi's ink shrimp has
always been stored in the Museum of the South
Province. Moreover, the real story of ink shrimp is on
the bottom of the paper The color is not yellowish, but
blueish, and only the Kellogg version is yellowish. If
1055 | P a g e
you want to verify, you can gently touch the place
where the shrimp shell is painted with heavy colors.
Everyone is doing it. It should be known that where
the ink color is heavy, after the ink is dry, you can feel
the rough texture with your hands, but the Colo
version will not. Also, although Master Qi has a
minimalist style, every stroke is very hard The color of
the ink of the Colo version does not penetrate through
the back of the paper, which is unreasonable in itself.
"
When Mr. Henry mentioned the color of ink, he

subconsciously reached out and touched his ink
shrimp. Sure enough, the dark color of the ink did not
A little rough feeling, but it looks very smooth.
"Boss Li, what he said, is it true?" Wan Yichang asked

Boss Li with a ugly face.
"Wait a minute, let me make a phone call to verify."

Boss Li took out his mobile phone and walked to the
kitchen.
People in the lobby, you look at me, I look at you,

there is some doubt between the eyebrows, now, they
do not know, who is true, who is false.
1056 | P a g e
Chapter 139
Sylvia small face looked at Henry excitedly
. She now has many questions to ask Henry, but

because Milan and others are there, she cannot
speak.
"Sylvia, your home Henry, it's really awesome, do you

understand this kind of thing?"
Nica, a mixed-race beauty, could not help but sigh:

"Can you cook? You can also art. Listen to Milan, he
still cleans at home, it's good What about men. "
" Mr. Zhang, you admire your views on Chinese

painting, I admire it! "Fang Luo could not help but give
his thumbs up, he just thought, what is wrong with this
painting, after Henryyi reminded, he remembered
That’s it, it’s the drawing paper, the real drawing
paper, with a pale cyan color. This kind of detail, few
people can notice, but Henry knows it.
Soon, boss Li took the phone and came out of the

kitchen. Everyone was waiting for boss Li to
announce the result.
1057 | P a g e
"Everyone, I am really ashamed. This ink shrimp of
mine is indeed not the true story of Master Qi, but, as
this gentleman said, it is the copy of the Qing
Dynasty."
Henry's expression was dull, and he had foreseen this

result.
Milan shouted with excitement, "Henry, you are

awesome! That surnamed Wan, it's time for you to
fulfill your bet!"
Yu Bai sat gloomyly aside and did not speak. After

today's events, his reputation must be Will be
affected.
As for Wan Yichang, his face was also ugly. He really

did not expect that Mr. Li's certificate actually said that
it was the Colo version!
"Which is surnamed Wan, why do not you say

anything? Do you want to be ridiculous?" Milan said
again.
"How come." Wan Yichang forced a smile, "Girl, what

do you want, despite the opening."
1058 | P a g e
"What do you want ?" Milan reached out his hand,
leaned on his chin, tilted his head, and thought.
Sylvia suddenly said, "Boss Wan, your painting is

more than 800 square meters, and the location is also
good. In this way, you need your painting."
"What!" Wan Yichang's eyes widened, "Girl, you are a

little lion's mouth open."
"How come the lion's mouth opened." Milan embraced

his chest with both hands. "
" But you are too much. "Wan Yichang's face was
gloomy. The painting was all he could show off his
wealth. How could he just send it out so easily.
"Relax, Boss Wan, I won’t let you give it away for free.
What is your market price? I'll just take it in. This is my
business card." Sylvia took out an exquisite business
card from the handbag and put it in On the table in
front of Wan Yichang.
Wan Yichang glanced at the business card, but just

this one made his pupils shrink.
On the name card, the title of the chairman of the Lins

Group scared him to take a breath.
1059 | P a g e
Wan Yichang had long heard that the helm of the Lin
Group is a beautiful iceberg, but he never thought that
the beautiful woman in front of him was the chairman
of the Lin Group, Sylvia!
When I think of showing off my wealth in front of

Sylvia, Wan Yichang is as uncomfortable as eating rat
shit. This is more than just playing a big knife in front
of Guan Gong. Compared with Lin's group, his
painting is even a small thumb Not up!
"Boss Wan, my people will contact you within three

days to talk to you about the acquisition, and so many
industry seniors are on the scene. I hope that you can
do it, do not be fooled, let's go." Sylvia took the bag
first. Go outside the restaurant.
"When it comes to doing it, do not be fooled,

otherwise, I will find someone to go to your paintings
every day to promote the character of your boss
Wan." Milan patted Wan Yichang on the shoulder,
squinting and smiling.
Henry and several people left the restaurant one after

another.
1060 | P a g e
Wan Yichang and Yu Bai looked at the table in front
of them, and nobody spoke.
In this gallery tea, although Henry did not

communicate with Fang Luo positively about painting,
the result is self-evident, and Fang Luo knows himself
that the gap between him and Henry is very large.
"Sure enough, it is Sylvia. How could the man she

loves be so bad?" Fang Luo said, sitting in the back
row of their car in Milan.
On the red Mercedes-Benz GT, Sylvia did not start

anxiously after getting on the car.
"Mr. Lin, why do not you go? They all ran away in
Milan." Henry said strangely on the first officer.
"Why lie to me?" Sylvia turned around and looked at

Henry.
"What lie to you?" Henry wondered.
"Do not tell me what you just showed, you also check
it online, and the ink shrimp you drew. Your painting
skills are at least at the level of Chinese painting!"
Sylvia stared at Henry's Eyes, waiting for his answer.
1061 | P a g e
Upon hearing this, Henry covered his forehead. "Lin, I
did not lie to you. I always know how to draw. Did I
say I do not understand?"
"You!" Sylvia opened his mouth and thought of Henry

It seems that from the beginning to the end, he thinks
that Henry does not understand painting. He himself,
indeed, has not said that he does not understand
painting.
Henry smiled, "Lin, I still have a little research on

Chinese painting. So you told Milan that I am a
painter. Actually, that's right, hey."
Sylvia was dumb, and a little embarrassment

appeared on her pretty face. The expression, for a
long time, has always been her preemptive. She
really did not expect that Henry really knew Chinese
painting, but he did not do anything about it.
"Since you know Chinese painting, why are you ..."

Sylvia said halfway, suddenly stopped.
"What's the matter?" Henry was curious.
"It's okay." Sylvia shook his head, recalling his

previous view of Henry, and laughed at himself
1062 | P a g e
sneerly. When did he become this kind of character
that judges people by appearance.
The throttle fired and the vehicle drove.
After learning that Henry himself would be a Chinese

painter, Sylvia's heart showed some joy. She found
that this man is actually quite good, he has superb
medical skills, and the level of Chinese painting is not
low. The amazing cooking skills, if he did not come to
the Lin family in a cumbersome way, if he met him on
another occasion, maybe he would have a strong
interest in him.
Thinking of this, Sylvia's pretty blush is even more

powerful.
"Mr. Lin, what do you think, smirking all the time."

Henry leaned back on the co-pilot and looked at the
woman with deep affection in her eyes.
Sylvia was somewhat aware of his gaffe, and set his

mind: "Henry, you honestly told me, what else would
you do?"
"I said it last time."
1063 | P a g e
"Braught!" Sylvia pouted his mouth. Last time, he said
that he is proficient in art, music, painting, food,
ancient martial arts, investigation and blasting,
various languages, finance, and other major fields.
For Henry, Sylvia did not believe it. How could a
person master so many things? .
Back 10,000 steps, if Henry was really proficient in

these things, how could he come to his Lin family and
be a son-in-law?
1064 | P a g e
Chapter 140
Yinzhou Second People's Hospital, in a separate
ward, a handsome guy with a big beard is lying on the
hospital bed.
Luo Ling and Rose were sitting next to the bed,

looking at the phone, and said to Rose in French:
"Sylvia did not expel him from that cheap product, and
gave him a three-day deadline. Wait, today is the last
day. Waiting for tomorrow, you will pretend to
cooperate with us according to the plan, wait for us to
sign the contract, get the money, and then slowly find
the boy to settle the bill. "
" Then will he really find a partner? "Ross asked.
"In three days, he's looking for anything! Even if he

was given three months, he could not find it! What's
more, I already knew what he wanted to do. This kid's
idea is exactly the same as ours. I have a shell
company, and I plan to glove the white wolf in the
clear sky. Rest assured, I will take it through with him.
With Sylvia's temper, I will never let this kid go and
take him to court. Before the meal, we interrupted his
two legs, and abolished his second half of his life! "
Ross smiled, putting his hands on
1065 | P a g e
Luo Ling's smooth thighs." Ro, I really love you more
and more. " A glance at Ross, "This is in the hospital."
" What about the hospital, we can do it anywhere."

Ross forced Luo Ling into his arms.
Luo Ling chuckled and threw a brow at Rose.
Neither of the two people who were flirting was paying

attention. A humble nurse stood outside the ward and
secretly pointed the phone at them through the glass
window.
Another morning came.
Henry and Amity agreed to meet under a business

building.
When Henry saw Amity, this Girl was standing there

with a nervous expression on her face, murmuring
something in her mouth.
"What do you think?" Henry appeared from behind

Amity and flicked her brain.
"Yeah!" Henry brain bomb jump this action, scared

autumn hop until after see Henry, cute little tongue
1066 | P a g e
spit spit, "Zhang brother, my regular practice, then
surgery yet."
"Practice zayang Alright? "
" There should be no problem, just Brother Zhang.

"Amity showed a bitter face.
"I ... I do not know how to speak English." This

question, Amity only thought of it last night. After
practicing for a day, he suddenly realized that he
could not communicate with the Chinese at all.
"It's okay." Henry waved carelessly. "Just let the other

person speak Chinese."
It's in the office on the corner of the business building.
A fat man with a greasy face was sitting on the table.

In front of him, there were five cages of small
dumplings. The fat man ate one bite and ate a
mouthful of oil.
Opposite the fat man, sat an old French man with

white beard and white hair, wearing a gray-brown
trench coat.
1067 | P a g e
"Mr. Ou Ren, won’t you come two?" The fat man
grabbed a small dumpling and looked at the old man
of Fuguo in front of him. "This Chinese steamed bun
is more delicious than the big meals of your Fuguo.
" No need, "the old man named Ou Ren replied in

fluent Chinese language," Your Excellency, who came
to me this time, and when will he arrive. "
" Mr. Ou Ren, you know, those of us, Just follow the
orders, yes, the card is for you. "The fat man rubbed
his greasy hands on his body, and then carefully took
out a card from his pocket with a ghost mask printed
on it. There is no crease in the card, it is neat and
tidy.
When seeing the card, Ou Ren took off his big brim
hat, stretched out his hands, took the card from the fat
man's hand, and then carefully collected it.
The more powerful a person is, the more he knows

how small he is.
Ou Ren, as the helm of the largest consortium of Far

East, knows very well what this black card represents
in this world!
1068 | P a g e
The owner of each card is Raksha walking in this
world. They control the life and death of everyone.
Everyone who has this card will be frightening.
Henry brought Amity to the office.
"Girl, please wait outside." Henry confessed to Amity

and pushed the door into the office.
The glass door of the office made a slight noise,

attracting the eyes of the two people in the house.
Fatty and Ou Ren looked at the office door almost at

the same time.
When he saw Henry, the fat man showed a respectful

face, and Ou Ren, on the first time, kneeled down on
one knee and presented his highest etiquette, he
would call out Henry's name.
Henry first spoke before Ou Ren said: "Stop, Ou Ren,

my Huaxia name is Henry."
How could Ou Ren not understand Henry's meaning,

knowing that Henry did not want to expose his
identity, nodded, "Dear Henry Sir, I did not expect that
it was you who called me to China. ”
1069 | P a g e
Henry waved his hand and said,“ Okay, let’s put away
the etiquette. Also, you can call me my name and
Zhang, I ’ll call you this time, I hope you will sign a
contract with the Lin's Group in Yinzhou. "
" No problem. "Ou Ren did not even ask what the
contract was, so he agreed.
Henry was not surprised about Ou Ren’s attitude. “For

the specific signing of the contract, you can talk to the
girl outside the door and observe her character. If you
can, sign with her.”
Amity was waiting at the door of the office. She is

really curious now. It is impossible to find the partner
that Brother Zhang was looking for. It was just from
this small office. This does not feel like a multinational
group.
When Amity was full of doubts, Henry and Ou Ren

walked out of the office side by side.
Seeing Ou Ren, Amity greeted Ou Ren immediately.
"Well, little girl, this is Mr. Ou Ren, specific

cooperation, you will cooperate on the project, talk to
him."
1070 | P a g e
"Okay." Amity's eyes are a little flustered, this is her
as a salesperson, the first When I talked to
customers, I was very nervous. "Mr. Ou Ren, please
come with me. Our company is not far away. I believe
that our colleagues are very welcome."
Amity's performance made Henry nod in satisfaction.

It seems that this little girl has made a lot of
preparations, and has specifically studied some
French etiquette, otherwise it will not greet Ou Ren in
this way.
Amity and Ou Ren chatted all the way. On the way,

they introduced Ou Ren to the customs of Yinzhou
City and did not directly discuss business.
Henry unconsciously gave Amity a thumbs up. For a

senior who is still internship, Amity's performance is
already very good. This shows that Amity's girl's
ability is still good.
When entering the company door, Amity's front desk

student Zhong Qi gave Amity a disdainful look, and
then set her eyes on Ou Ren, and said: "The idlers
cannot enter the company, come to register."
1071 | P a g e
Chapter 141
autumn looked at the clock Qi, open, explains:. "This
is the French to the country, Mr. Eugene to the
company to discuss cooperation."
"Oh, French States Coming? "Zhong Qi chuckled,"

Everyone has to register! Do not enter without
registering! "
Henry has been following Amity. When he saw Zhong

Qi's practice, his face turned black. It is obvious that
Amity is deliberately embarrassed. If it is a customer
with a bad temper who comes to the company to
receive this treatment, I am afraid to turn around and
go away. Amity, a customer who has come to talk
about it, will fly away.
"Quick, register!" Zhong Qi took out a brochure and

flicked to the front desk.
Amity ran anxiously to the front desk and said: "Zhong

Qi, the company said that the salesman brought the
customer to the company without registration." After
finishing Amity's words, he looked carefully at Ou

Ren, fearing what Ou Ren had Unhappy.
1072 | P a g e
Zhong Qi embraced her chest with her hands and
rolled her eyes. "You said that the customer is the
customer? Where do you see that he is the
customer?"
"Little girl, I just register." Ou Ren walked to the front

desk.
If it was somewhere else, where Ou Ren went,

someone dared to ask him to register, and he would
definitely turn his head away, but today Henry found
him, he did not have a shelf, even if Henry told Ou
Ren, you have to send money Before sending the
money, you have to kneel and knelt three heads, and
Ou Ren will do the same.
Ou Ren’s family in Fa Guo only survived because of

Henry. For Henry, Ou Ren was not only in awe, but
also even more grateful, otherwise it was impossible
for him to kneel on one knee at the first sight of
Henry, This kind of treatment cannot be enjoyed even
by the chairman of the world's most powerful country.
Amity apologized to Ou Ren, "Mr. Ou Ren, really

embarrassed."
"It's okay." Ou Ren waved his hand with a smile, said

to Zhong Qi, "Girl, can you give me a pen."
1073 | P a g e
"You did not bring your own pen it?" Qi Zhong eyes
stared Eugene, "and talk about business, not even a
pen with? You are not to do business in the end? Not
a liar, right?"
Upon hearing this, Eugene After looking at Henry,

Henry stood there and smiled without saying a word.
Eugene can charge a huge consortium, has a set of

Man of ability, some unhappy moment of Qi Zhong
said:. "Girl, this should not be your hospitality
approach ' '
how bad mood to roll ah, we Lin? There is no

shortage of you for a customer. It’s really interesting.
You ’re still waiting for a customer. What kind of
customer are you? ”Zhong Qi's face is unhappy
. Take a pen from his pocket and hand it to Ou Ren.
Ou Ren ignored Zhong Qi. After taking the pen, he

wrote his name on the registration book. After
registration, Amity was just about to take Ou Ren to
the guest room, and then heard Zhong Qi's voice.
"Wait! What did you sign for?" Zhong Qi picked up the

register and pointed at the string of French on it.
1074 | P a g e
Ou Ren took a deep breath and tolerated the anger in
his heart and said to Zhong Qi: "Girl, I am a French of
my own, this is my name."
"Oh, you come to China, won’t you write Chinese

characters? Come over and rewrite "Zhong Qi will
register hard at the front desk." If you do not write,
wait until you learn! "
Zhong Qi's approach is obviously to make Amity a

client.
At this moment, Luo Ling took Rose and walked in

from the company door.
"Ye, what is this for?" Luo Ling saw the atmosphere

here as soon as she entered the company's door.
Zhong Qi gave Luo Ling a good smile, "Manager Luo,

people in your department, do not register when you
bring people in."
"Oh." Luo Ling snorted and looked at Amity. Ou Ren

next to him, "Huh, it's really powerful, and the pen is
not small."
1075 | P a g e
In Luo Ling's heart, he thought that Ou Ren was the
liar that Henry had specially found.
Luo Ling glanced at Ou Ren, and then looked at

Zhong Qi. "Small bell, some people, but there is
something wrong, you have to ask to register."
" Sure ." Zhong Qi nodded again and again.
"Cough, some people, it is impure." Luo Ling smiled

and led Rose towards the elevator.
"Wait!" Henry suddenly said, pointing at Rose, and

said to Zhong Qi, "Why do not you register this
person?"
Zhong Qi gave Henry a disgusted look and said, "I

said you are a dead salesman. Club? What else did
the person brought by Manager Luo Ling register? "
Henry was pleased by Zhong Qi's words," meaning

that the person brought by the manager does not
need to be registered? Just in case something that
harms the company, Who will be responsible for this
responsibility? Are you
supposed to be ? " Zhong Qi cut out," I'll be my bet. "
1076 | P a g e
" Okay. "Henry smiled and nodded.
"Do not talk nonsense, write the Chinese word

registration." Zhong Qi scolded Ou Ren again.
"Come on." Henry said softly.
With Henry's words, Ou Ren did not say much this

time. He went over and wrote his name on the
registration book in Chinese characters.
"That's all right!" Amity, who is weak in character, is

now somewhat angry.
Zhong Qi picked up the register and looked at it in a

pretended gesture for a few seconds, then looked at
Ou Ren up and down with suspicious eyes. After a full
minute, Zhong Qi said, "Temporarily, I will check this
person Identity, let me explain first, if there is
something wrong with the identity, I immediately let
the security guard coax people, now go! "
Zhong Qi speaks without any politeness. With this

attitude, she can change people casually today, even
if she is a good-tempered customer, she will not
suffer.
1077 | P a g e
"Mr. Ou Ren, I'm very sorry, please come with me."
Amity gave Ou Ren an apologetic smile.
Ou Ren shook his head carelessly, followed Amity,

and got on the elevator.
When Amity led Ou Ren through the business

department, many people saw it.
Sister Hong frowned, "Is there really a man from

China?"
"Impossible."
"Go check it out."
Some people who were sorry for Amity all trot into the
hospitality room, their eyes looking awkwardly. Ou
Ren, who was sitting in the reception room, had to
say that, although he was older, Ou Ren looked very
imposing. When he looked at it, he felt that he was
not an ordinary person.
"This man is really shit luck, and he can really find a

partner."
1078 | P a g e
"What partner, just find someone from China, and
then say that there is no discussion, and take the time
to chant." A young woman's face With some jealousy.
"A newcomer, what did she use to find a partner? It's

really interesting."
Those who had been standing on Luo Ling's side, all

spoke in sarcasm, and none of them thought Amity
could talk about Shan.
Luo Ling looked at the three people in the guest room

Henry, made a chuckle, and said nothing. She waited.
When Henry was about to sign the contract, she went
to President Lin and told Mr. Lin that this surnamed
Zhang , Want to cheat the company's money!
Chapter 142
in the waiting room, Amity brewed a cup of hot tea for

both Ou Ren and Henry. Henry sat aside and looked
at Amity and Ou Ren from the perspective of a
bystander During the exchange, Amity prepared many
and many materials and explained the company’s
project for Ou Ren. It can be seen that Amity’s
negotiation method is very naive and the handling of
certain issues is not detailed enough, including some
1079 | P a g e
Ou Ren. Amity could not answer the questions raised,
so she seemed anxious.
Of course, some questions that Amity could not

answer, and she did not blame her, can only say that
she was too short to join the job, and she still could
not get in touch with them, but she knew everything
Amity could know and understand. .
Henry smiled, and Amity's efforts were already in his

eyes, which proved that he helped Amity at that time,
not a gang.
As for Amity, Henry did not know what kind of person

this girl was. He just could not get used to the method
of Ross and others before he helped. At the end,
Henry did not want to help the person himself. He did
not work hard and wait for anything. With others
working first, it seems that my choice is right.
Henry carried the tea cup and walked out of the

waiting room.
"This is Zhang's, this is the customer you are looking

for? Which group?" Luo Ling asked Henry when she
saw Henry coming out.
1080 | P a g e
Henry thought about it and replied: "Fajia Jialong
Group."
"Jialong?" Luo Ling thought for a long time, he had

studied in Faguo for so long, and had never heard of
the name of this group.
In fact, there are not many people who have heard of

Jialong, even if it is the business community of the
Far East. This is a consortium hidden in the dark.
Seeing the immediate children of the Jialong
Consortium will not show any arrogance. Luo Ling
has not heard of it, which is normal.
"The surname is Zhang, what kind of Jialong Group

did you find this? I have never heard of it. What it
does, you know it clearly, and do not say I do not give
you a chance. Now Mr. Ross is here Acknowledge the
mistake and apologize. After Mr. Rose forgives you,
this matter has been exposed. How?
Hong opening sister, "is what hardcore ah, got a Lao

Maozi is multinational ah? That business building next
to multinational corporations do not know how many
yet."
"Really interesting, originally had been able to talk

about cooperation on You two have been delayed,
1081 | P a g e
make a mistake to Mr. Rose, and treat everyone well!
"
Those who stood on Luo Ling's side spoke one after

another.
"The customers I found in three days are
hard to tell whether they are true or false!" "I do not

want to go forward, but do not even bother us!"
These words spread into Henry's ears. Henry just

smiled slightly and did not answer.
In the waiting room.
After listening to Amity's elaboration, Ou Ren nodded

with satisfaction, "Little girl, since that's the case, go
ahead and get the contract. I've signed it."
"Signed ... Signed ... signed?" Amity's water spirits

His eyes glared round, "Really ... really?"
"What’s wrong with this." Ou Ren looked at Amity, a

girl about the size of his granddaughter, "I'm here to
talk about cooperation with you Well, since this
project is good for both parties, what are my reasons
for refusing? "
1082 | P a g e
Amity was so full of heart and soul, she really did not
expect that even if it was so easy, she signed the
contract. Before that, she did not even think about
signing a contract.
"Too ... so good, Mr. Ou Ren, wait a minute, I ... I will

call Brother Zhang to sign the contract." Amity's
excited speech was a bit unfavorable.
Ou Ren was puzzled, "You are the one who talks to

me about cooperation. Why should you ask Zhang Lai
to sign the contract? Who should you sign the
contract, who should the bonus be given to? Little girl,
do you know if it is in my Company, how much bonus
can you get when you sign such a contract? "
" How much ... how much? "Amity's eyes widened,

and she really did not know how much this contract
commission was.
"At least these." Ou Ren extended three fingers.
"Three ... thousand!" Amity opened his mouth wide,

and a commission was equivalent to his salary for half
a month when he was on stage. This is too high.
1083 | P a g e
"Three thousand? Little girl, you are too small to look
at this project, guess it boldly."
" Could not it be thirty thousand?" Amity had an

incredible, thirty thousand yuan commission in his
eyes! I am on the stage and only earn these in half a
year!
"Hey." Ou Ren sighed, "Little girl, I'll make you bold, is

that all your courage? It's not 3,000, not 30,000, but
300,000. If you are in my company, you are talking
about this project , Light bonus, I will send you the
equivalent of 300,000 Huaxia coins. "
" Thirty ... ten thousand? "Amity's eyes were a bit dull
when she heard this number. Her family was ordinary,
her parents worked hard all her life, and she also
made deposits. Less than this number.
300,000 yuan, enough to buy half a house in Yinzhou,

300,000 yuan, enough for one person to do nothing,
good fun for a few years, 300,000 yuan, enough to
buy a BMW, 300,000 yuan, for autumn rain It is a
huge amount of property that I have never thought of.
Now I heard that Ou Ren said that this project alone

will have a bonus of 300,000! Amity seemed to be
dreaming.
1084 | P a g e
"Little girl, how about this contract, did you sign Zhang
Lai for signing?"
Amity swallowed hard and stammered: "I ... I ..."
Hearing Amity’s answer, Ou Ren felt a little

disappointed. Of course, he also understood that
300,000 may not count for him, but for ordinary
people, this is a property that can change the life
standard of life. 300,000 yuan, can change a big
house, change a good car.
"I ... I have to ask Brother Zhang to invite me for a

meal, 300,000, which is too much! Mr. Ou Ren, wait a
moment, I will call Brother Zhang!" Amity said, just
Run outside the hospitality and call Henry.
Ou Ren, who was disappointed in her heart, looked at

Amity with interest after hearing Amity, "Little girl, can
you tell me, why do you have to ask Zhang Lai to sign
this contract, if you want, The huge bonus will be
yours. "
" No, Mr. Ou Ren. "Amity waved his hand and said
sincerely on his small face:" Brother Zhang is the
manager who offended me. You are also found by
Brother Zhang. " Yes, I just helped Brother Zhang to
1085 | P a g e
do some insignificant things. These bonuses were
originally belonged to Zhang. "
Amity's words surprised Ou Ren. As the helm of

Jialong Consortium, Ou Ren has seen many Qian has
also seen many disputes over money. Amity's
performance has never been seen by him. This
behavior alone made Ou Ren give thumbs up for
Amity.
"Mr. Ou Ren, please wait a moment, I will call Brother

Zhang."
1086 | P a g e
Chapter 143
"No more." Ou Ren uttered and stopped Amity,
"Zhang Jiao treated me, this contract, you sign it, if
you do not If you are willing to sign, I will refuse this
cooperation. "
" Ah? "
" Little girl, your company, how to distribute the bonus

between you and Zhang, it has nothing to do with me,
you can go to your president later, now, go Take the
contract. "
The sudden conclusion of the cooperation, the huge

bonus, are enough for Amity, a fledgling little girl, to
digest for a long time.
When Amity left the waiting room and was about to

get the contract, Xiao Pan was still a little panicked.
Amity's expression, the people in the business

department all looked in his eyes, and when Amity
came out of the waiting room, he spoke one after
another.
"Why, did not you talk?"
1087 | P a g e
"Is it obvious at first glance that I have not talked?"
"I do not know how many pounds I have, I've got a

customer to talk about, so what can I talk about?"
Hong Jie and others, They all showed contempt.
"No." Amity waved his hand. "It's already negotiated.

The customer agreed to sign the contract."
"Signed?" Sister Hong's eyes widened, an

unbelievable look. How big is this cooperation project,
Hong As an old employee, Sister is very clear that if
you can really let the customer sign the contract, then
Guangti has achieved 50,000! In terms of
performance, this year's sales are steady, and by the
end of the year it will be another bonus.
"Yeah." Amity nodded, the confusion on his face

gradually disappeared, and turned into a face of joy,
"I'm going to get the contract now."
"I said Amity, what contract did you talk to the

customer, I told You, the amount on this contract
cannot be lowered arbitrarily. Our bottom line is Class
C! "Said another person, with fiery eyes in his eyes,
looking from time to time in the waiting room.
1088 | P a g e
In fact, the company’s bottom line on this cooperation
plan is E-level, but she said that she just wanted to
create a difficult situation for Amity, so that she could
have a chance to plug in, and when the time came,
she would get a performance score. Yes, for 50,000
yuan, if you take it up yourself, talk about it, and follow
the company's rules, you can divide it into half!
There are many people who have the same thoughts

as this person.
"That is, Amity, what the hell are you talking about, do
you need me to come in and ask you."
"If the amount is reduced privately, not only the

commission will not be paid, but the company will
have to bear the losses yourself."
In their eyes, Amity is a newcomer, and the list in the

hands of the newcomer is a piece of fat. These
people were originally standing on the side of Luo
Ling, and they did not deal with Amity. When the
incident happened, there was no ridicule in the mouth.
These two days There is no less bullying Amity,
naturally will not talk about face with Amity.
Amity was puzzled when he heard what the seniors in

these business departments said, "C grade or
1089 | P a g e
something." "Sister Hong, what is a C grade, I do not
know, is not that the indicator posted in the office."
" The index of the office! "Sister Hong called out

subconsciously. The sound was so loud that it scared
everyone around him. Even the people working in the
office could hear Sister Hong's call.
The rest of the people heard this, their heartbeats

accelerated, and their faces flushed.
The indicator posted in the office was the best goal

set by Mr. Lin at that time. At that time, Mr. Lin was
free to say, who would be able to negotiate the
contract according to that indicator. The commission
alone would be as high as 500,000!
Half a million! This is a huge amount! Enough figures.
A young woman's eyes rolled, and suddenly she said,

"Yes, Sister Hong, I remember that our company has
regulations, the newcomers are not allowed to talk
about contracts."
this young woman kept her eyes on Sister Hong.
Sister Hong could not understand what she meant,

and immediately responded loudly: “Yes, it seems
1090 | P a g e
that there is this rule, the newcomers are not allowed
to talk about customers, and there are no conditions
for signing orders. That autumn rain, you did well this
time, we will Manager Luo has responded well. Do not
sign this contract. Wait for us to sign it for you. ”
“ Yeah, you do not want to sign the company if you

want to sign it. There is not much commission
anyway, but your Everyone sees their abilities. There
will certainly be no problem as a team leader or
something in the future. "
One person after another said, coveting the huge

commission of 500,000.
"It's okay, let her sign!" A clear voice came from the
front of the office. Luo Ling stood in front of the office
of the business department. "I give her this
opportunity. Now let's sign the order."
"Manager Luo, this ..." Hong Sister looked at Luo Ling

puzzled, half a million! Just let it in vain for a
newcomer. If the newcomer is allowed to negotiate,
Luo Ling will not only have no advantage, but his
status will be threatened.
"It's okay, let Amity sign it, go to the finances and ask
the secretary to print the contract for you." Luo Ling
1091 | P a g e
paced and walked to Amity, patted Amity's shoulder,
and then strode toward the elevator. In the elevator,
press The number of floors on the top floor was
lowered.
Sister Hong and others, you look at me, I look at you,

and you do not understand why Manager Luo should
give up this opportunity, even if Manager Luo does
not care, they care too, even if each person only gets
a piece of soup, it’s enough to wake up laughing. .
The top floor of Lin's Building.
Milan and Nica, as manager Sun of the business

department, as a guide, took Prince Charles to visit
the Lin Group, Sylvia accompanied him.
Today, Sylvia's idea is to reach certain cooperation

with Prince Charles. If it can be successful, it is
definitely a great event for Lin.
Just when Sylvia Zhengzai carefully introduced Prince

Charlie to the local customs, the office door was
knocked and Secretary Li Qian opened the door and
walked in.
1092 | P a g e
"Mr. Lin, the manager of the business department,
Luo Lingluo, said that there are important things to
report to you."
Sylvia thought, the business department, is not the

department where Henry stays now, today is the
three-day deadline agreed with Henry, This Luo
manager's search for himself should be related to
Henry.
Sylvia pondered for two seconds and then said, "Let

her come in."
Luo Ling, wearing a gray professional uniform, walked

into the office. "Lin is good." After that, Luo Ling
glanced at the other people sitting in the office .
"Mr. Luo, just talk about anything."
"Mr. Lin, Henry of our department, is waiting in the

guest room and committing a fraud. He found a man
from China, disguised as a customer, and signed a
false contract with the company."
" What! "
1093 | P a g e
Luo Ling's voice fell. In the office, all the people
except the manager Sun in the marketing department
stood up together.
Milan and Nica knew Henry's identity. As Sylvia's

husband, how could Henry unite outsiders to defraud
company property.
Prince Charles, however, was angry when he heard

the Fa nationality.
Sylvia frowned, "Manager Luo, you have to be

responsible if you say this!"
"Mr. Lin is assured, what I said, the sentence is true, if

Mr. Lin does not believe, you can go to the guest
room to see now." Luo Ling With a confident smile on
her face, she could not really think of a person who
was found in a leather bag company, not a scam, but
what else.
1094 | P a g e
Chapter 144
Lin Group, Business Department.
Sister Hong and others stood outside the hospitality

room and looked enviously at the autumn rain signing
through the glass window of the hospitality room.
Half a million commissions! This is the money they

can only earn in a few years. How many people have
not saved so much money in their entire lives, so they
are earned by a little girl who has only come to
practice, saying that it is fake to be jealous.
But what about jealousy, can only watch people sign

a contract there.
Henry held a cup of tea, sat at his desk with peace of

mind, wearing headphones, watching the teaching
video of traditional Chinese medicine, and learning
some teaching methods.
At this moment, Sylvia appeared in front of the office

of the business department, and she saw Henry
sitting there watching the video at a glance. Because
she was facing the office door, Sylvia did not see
what Henry was looking at. With great enthusiasm,
1095 | P a g e
Sylvia walked to Henry's desk and reached out to
knock on the table.
"Huh?" Henry noticed Sylvia just now. He took off his

headphones and asked strangely, "Mr. Lin, what are
you?"
Sylvia took a deep breath and said, "Henry, you come

out."
" Oh, okay. "Henry nodded, paused the video, and

stood behind Sylvia in doubt.
When he left the office, Henrycai noticed that Milan,

Nica, and the Prince Charlie were all standing outside
the office.
Luo Ling, wearing a gray uniform, was looking at

himself with a sneer.
"Mr. Lin, what's wrong with this?" Henry asked this

situation strangely.
Sylvia looked at Luo Ling and said, "Manager Luo,

you repeat what you just said, and repeat it again."
1096 | P a g e
"Okay." Luo Ling smiled confidently, then clapped
twice hard, and will be standing The people in front of
the guest room attracted their attention.
Sister Hong and others saw President Lin coming,

and they all came towards the waiting room from the
door.
"Dear everyone, please listen to me." Luo Ling's voice

was very loud. "Now in our company, there is such a
pest!"
When talking about the word pest, Luo Ling

deliberately set his eyes on Henry, "Someone Well,
deliberately undermining the company’s cooperation,
self-directing and acting out a good show, finding
some unknown people, and jointly defrauding the
company’s property. ”
“ Defrauding the company’s property? Manager Luo,

who is this person? ”Sister Hong heard. Immediately
showed a look filled with righteous indignation.
The rest of the people also opened their mouths and

showed their loyalty to the company in front of Sylvia.
Henry was happy, huh, is this man talking about

himself?
1097 | P a g e
"That man, far away from the horizon, near his eyes!"
Luo Ling reached out and pointed directly at Henry's
face.
"You mean ... me?" Henry looked at Luo Ling with a

strange expression. "What about your evidence?"
"Evidence?" Luo Ling laughed dismissively and

shouted, "The evidence is naturally in the waiting
room. Now Mr. Lin is here, Henry, I ask you, the
partner you found within three days, and only asked a
new person to negotiate, signed the A-level contract.
What is this person's identity!
" "A-level contract?" Sylvia frowned. At first, this A-

level contract was drafted by herself and placed in the
business department, and a commission of 500,000
was made.
Even so, Sylvia knew that no one could sign this A-

level contract.
Now, listening to Luo Ling said that the customer

Henry found, only let a newcomer negotiate, signed
this A-level contract, Sylvia also felt something was
wrong, but to say Henry and outsiders, together
1098 | P a g e
swindling the property of the Lin Group, Sylvia It is
absolutely unbelievable.
Henry grinned, "Mr. Luo, could you think that the

customer I found, signed a big order, and became a
liar?"
"Is it a liar, your heart is clearer than me Lots! "Luo

Ling hugged her chest with both hands." In the end,
what is the identity of the people inside, I think, only a
little investigation is needed to make it clear! It will be
clear at that time whether you are cheating. "
Hong Jie and others, just now I still envy Amity in my

heart. Now when I hear Luo Ling’s words, I feel a sigh
of relief. I even have some hope in my heart. Luo Ling
said it is true. There is no such commission of
500,000. Henry and Amity, Only a liar was found, so
that their hearts could be balanced.
"Investigating his identity?" Henry glanced at Prince

Charlie who was standing with them in Milan, and
then nodded. "Okay, how do you want to investigate."
"From here!" Luo Ling came from her uniform pocket,

Take out two photos. In the photo, the photos of
Henry and Ou Ren who came out of the office where
the house number is simple and located on the
1099 | P a g e
corner. On the photo, the front faces of Henry and Ou
Ren cannot be seen, but according to the back view,
It can still be seen that the owner of the photo is
Henry.
These two photos are screenshots of the high-

definition surveillance of the business building that
Luo Ling specially found.
Luo Ling took the picture in his hands and raised it,
said loudly: "Look, this is the French partner that
Henry found. From a leather bag company, the
person I found signed hundreds of millions of dollars
with Lin. Contract. "
" Leather bag company? "
" It seems really, is not this the commercial building

next to it, there are only small companies in it, and
there are very few assets with more than 10 million
assets. "
" Yes, just look at this house number I wrote the three
words of the office, obviously it is not a big company. "
" Who can find someone who can sign a big contract
from here? "
1100 | P a g e
Hong Jie and others said one by one, and they had
already determined that Henry Second, it must be the
leather bag company that was found to scam.
Sylvia's complexion changed, and asked, "Henry, are

you the one you found from here?"
"Yeah." Henry nodded. "Is there any problem?"
"Lin, I think, now you can investigate this the so-called

French multinational customers true identity. "Luo
Ling exposed sneer," is not a front company in the
end, is not fraud, just need to ask a few key
questions, you can be crystal clear. "
Luo Ling Carter, hospitality room The door was

opened from the inside. Amity took the newly signed
contract and came out with a look of excitement. As
soon as he looked up, he saw that the company's
president was standing here, Amity quickly put away
the smile on his face, With his head down, he asked
weakly, "Lin is always good."
"Well." Sylvia nodded. "Is the contract signed?"
"I signed it." Amity's weak character made her answer

quietly.
1101 | P a g e
"I have a look."
Sylvia reached out and took the contract from Amity.

His eyes glanced carefully at the contract. Every
number and every clause was clearly seen. After
reading the contract, Sylvia I did not find any
problems with this contract.
Finally, Sylvia locked his eyes on the company's

signature of the partner and opened his mouth gently,
"Fa Jialong Group?"
"Jialong Group!" Prince Charles standing behind

Sylvia exclaimed.
1102 | P a g e
Chapter 145
Prince Charlie's sudden exclamation shocked
everyone.
Prince Charlie looked at Sylvia, "Lin, did you just say,

Fa Guojialong Group?"
"Yes." Sylvia nodded, and there were so many people

present, she did not directly say the identity of Prince
Charles, "Lord Charlie, you listen Said the Jialong
Group. "
" Of course. "Prince Charles nodded." In our country,

there are not many people who know the Jialong
Group. I happen to be one of them. The business of
the Jialong Group has done all over the world. Lin,
how would you know Jialong Group? "
" Your Excellency Charlie, our partner is Jialong

Group. "Henry explained with a smile.
"Impossible!" Prince Charlie showed a disbelieving

attitude on the spot, "Jialong Group has always
cooperated with foreign countries. There have been
fixed groups in China. In China, there are only a few
that can cooperate with Jialong Group. Regulations,
1103 | P a g e
sorry Lin, please forgive me for speaking
straightforwardly, I'm just elaborating on a fact. "
Milan looked at Henry and asked something weird:"

Henry, are you looking for someone from Jialong
Group? "
Milan has always been When working in the royal

family of Fuguo, I also heard about the name of
Jialong Group.
"Yeah." Henry nodded. "Is this weird?"
"Weird! Too weird!" Milan nodded. "As far as I know,

Jialong Group is not in the Yinzhou office. How did
you contact Jialong Group? "?"
"Called over." Henry said truthfully.
Luo Ling said: "Mr. Lin, I think we can confirm the

identity of the other party, so that all doubts can be
solved."
Sylvia nodded and walked toward the reception room.

She did not believe Henry, but wanted to give
everyone An explanation, so things must be clarified.
1104 | P a g e
The two girls, Prince Charles and Milan, also followed
Sylvia into the waiting room.
Sylvia saw that in the hospitality room, an old French

man with gray hair and beard was sitting. The other
party was wearing a gray-brown trench coat. At first
sight, it gave people a very imposing feeling.
Ou Ren sat on the sofa casually, tasting the tea in the

cup, and the few people who came in did not arouse
his interest.
"Hello sir, I am Sylvia, the person in charge of the Lin

Group." Sylvia walked to Ou Ren and offered his
hand.
Ou Ren smiled, got up and gently held Sylvia's hand,

"Hello, Lin, your company's tea, great."
After greeting Sylvia, Ou Ren looked behind Sylvia,

locked in Charlie The prince.
Prince Charlie looked at Ou Ren and always felt like

he had seen it, but he could not remember it.
"Little Charlie, I have not seen it in years, I have

grown so big." Ou Ren smiled.
1105 | P a g e
This casual sentence by Ou Ren surprised Sylvia and
Milan and others at the same time.
Since the other party can call Prince Charlie's name,

he must know Prince Charlie's identity. In this case,
he can also call the little Charlie, who is he.
Prince Charlie's eyes were tightly locked on Ou Ren.

After a while, he showed an incredible look. "Ou ...
Uncle Ou Ren?"
Ou Ren deliberately showed a sad expression. "Little

Charlie, you were often It’s been so long since I
recognized me now. It seems that I am really old. ”
“ Uncle Ou Ren, really you! ”Prince Charles shouted

excitedly,“ You ... Why is it here? "
"Oh, Zhang said that there is business to do, so let

me talk, but no, just talked about a business, and I
have not had time to open champagne." Ou Ren
reached out his hand, as if touching his own. Like a
child, rubbed on Prince Charlie's blond hair. "Little
Charlie, you still like to run around so much. I met
your father before I came to China. He hopes you can
stay at home more."
1106 | P a g e
Sylvia listened The conversation between Prince
Charlie and Ou Ren, watching the movements of the
two, was completely stunned.
Prince Charlie, he used to play with him as a kid?

Prince Charles, what do you call him? Before he
came to China, he also met Prince Charlie's father.
Did the two chat like a friend?
Who is the father of Prince Charles, it is self-evident,

what is the identity of this old man!
"Hi, Ou Ren, it seems you know each other." Henry

walked into the waiting room and greeted him.
"Oh, Zhang, I did not expect that Charlie was a guest

here with you."
"Accurately, it was here with my wife, Ou Ren. Tell

me, this is my wife, Sylvia, Sylvia, this is Ou Ren, the
helm of the Fajia Jialong Group, will also be our
partner in the future. "Henry introduced the two.
There are no other people in the company in the

waiting room.
Eugene heard Han Lin Xuan Zhang is the wife when

the eyes become respectful flew up, "a beautiful lady,
1107 | P a g e
I venture, you really beautiful angel I've ever seen."
"Lin,
Eugene uncle, is Jialong Group The person in charge,

Jialong Group, is the largest consortium in our
country. "Prince Charlie once again introduced
Sylvia's identity to Sylvia.
Although Prince Charlie introduced Ou Ren, there

were no gorgeous adjectives, nor how many
astronomical properties there were, but the biggest
French country was enough to let Lin please Han
know how heavy this old man is. status!
How could such a person be found by Henry and

jointly defraud the company's property?
Luo Ling and others stood outside the waiting room

and waited for the result.
Soon, Sylvia came out of the waiting room, they were

watching Sylvia, waiting for an answer.
Sylvia glanced at everyone and said, "Manager Luo,

this matter is a misunderstanding. Mr. Ou Ren is
indeed the partner Henry found."
1108 | P a g e
"How is it possible!" Luo Ling's first reaction was
unbelief. A newcomer who just arrived at the
company found the multinational company of Far East
in just three days, and Luo Ling knew that Henry's
partner was found in a small office located on the
corner of the business building.
"Luo Ling, as the manager of the business

department, this matter is purely for the company's
sake and commendable. Since Henry's three-day
agreement has also been fulfilled, I hope that your
direct contradictions will be completely exposed In
future work, it is only necessary to help each other. "
" This ... "Luo Ling opened her mouth, she did not
expect it, really did not expect! Things will develop like
this! Since the surname Zhang found a partner, what
should I do with my plan!
But at this point, Luo Ling had no other choice. She

regretted it now. If she did not want to find the trouble
of the surname Zhang three days ago, but had to
finalize the contract first, there was no such accident.
Now, Luo Ling also has Can only compromise.
1109 | P a g e
Chapter 146
"Lin, since the matter of this time is solved perfectly, I
have nothing to say. The achievement of the
cooperation is considered to be for the entire
department. I also hope that in my future work, as a
manager, I can get along well with a capable
salesman like Henry. After all, the ability of new
employees to have such a capability is also a huge
asset for our company. "
Luo Ling said that until now, she can only say good
things, but in the discourse, she still kept a little bit of
attention, and specifically pointed out that Henry was
a salesman and herself was a manager.
During the three days, Henry found a partner of Far

East, and discussed the cooperation that the business
department has not negotiated for a long time. His
ability is obvious to everyone. Luo Ling said that he
also wanted to ensure that his position would not be
threatened. Henryxin employee.
Sylvia nodded with satisfaction after listening.
Sister Hong and others saw that this time Henry

turned out not to be a scam, and was somewhat
disappointed in their hearts. Just now, how much they
1110 | P a g e
hoped that the fact of this scam was established, half
a million, I ca not get it, and do not want anyone else
to get it!
Just when everyone thought this matter had passed

completely, Henry's voice sounded.
"Get along harmoniously? Sorry, I do not agree!"
"Henry, what do you mean?" Luo Ling opened her

face, with a look of grievance on her face, "If you
think, I have handled things a little bit a few days ago I
can apologize to you, but work, not between you and
me, but everyone’s business, I do not want to have an
impact on everyone because of the misunderstanding
between us. ”
Luo Ling said this Reasonable, she brought everyone

into the room, plus her grievance, suddenly made
everyone feel that Henry was too much.
Is not it just a contradiction with the manager? Is not it

just a big deal, but it's always a newcomer, which
does not take the boss's eyes into consideration.
Such a person, no matter how high his ability, is not to
be seen.
Sylvia frowned his willow, "Henry, just expose this."
1111 | P a g e
"No." Henry shook his head, "I cannot expose it."
"Henry, do not go too far!" Sister Hong shouted and

spoke for Luo Ling, "Manager Luo is dedicated to
everyone and the company. Well, now that you have
a little grades, do not take Manager Luo into your
eyes. Are you a new employee who is too
unpretentious! "
" I'm too much? "Henry asked," I'm doing too much,
there are you Excessive? To bully the small, pretend
to be posture, rely on your own qualifications, be a
good man in the company, right or wrong! And Luo
Ling, how can I not see that she is good for everyone,
good for the company? "
Henry said while taking out his mobile phone and

playing a video.
On the video, it was the scene when Luo Ling was

feasting on Rose at the Xinkai Hotel that day. The
protagonists in the video were Luo Ling and Ross,
and they communicated in fluent French.
The moment she saw this video, Luo Ling's face

changed. She was very clear that she was talking to
Rose in the video.
1112 | P a g e
Soon, this video was finished, and Henry put another
video. This time, the video was in a hospital ward. Luo
Ling was lying in Ross' arms, talking and talking, the
two Then she started to linger. In the scene behind,
Sylvia and several girls were embarrassed to look
down. Some young girls did not consciously turn their
heads over, only listening to the sound from the
mobile phone, making them blushing.
On the first video, many people were present at the

time, and they did not understand French, so it felt
okay, but the second video, the relationship between
Luo Ling and Ross, was surprising.
"Henry! You are too much!" Sister Hong rushed up

and tried to grab Henry's mobile phone, but failed.
Henry smiled, "Why am I going too far?"
"You just have some personal grievances with

Manager Luo, just doing such a humble job, even if
Manager Luo and Mr. Rose have some personal
feelings, that is something between them, You
secretly photographed your privacy and released it in
public! Your character is so bad that it is extremely
bad! "
1113 | P a g e
Henry shook his head, disregarding Hongjie, and said
loudly:" Fayu is a small language, and not many
people understand it. , But it happens that too many
people present today can speak French. I think they
can translate Luo Ling’s words in the video, and they
will not be said to be my side. ”
Sylvia looked at Milan and asked : "What's said in the

video."
Milan's complexion is not good-looking, "Sylvia, the

first video probably means that Luo Ling wants to sign
a fake contract with the one called Ross to defraud
the company a lot The property, then moved to the
country of French, and the second ... "
Milan looked at Sylvia, a little embarrassed.
"Say." Sylvia's face went dark. She was able to give

Luo Ling the department responsible for the outside
world, that is, to trust Luo Ling, but she really did not
expect that this person who trusts herself is trying to
deceive the company. the property of.
"The second one is, she said, after cheating the

money, you have to cheat you ... to Ross's bed ..."
1114 | P a g e
Milan finished, the scene was silent, no one thought,
Luo Ling was secretly, It was such a thought! Only
Sylvia's heavy breathing came clearly.
Just now, Luo Ling also kept saying that she was
thinking about the company wholeheartedly and
thinking about everyone. Just ten minutes ago, she
also identified that Henry wanted to unite outsiders
and swindle company property. Understand that it is
her Luo Ling who really wants to swindle company
property!
Those who used to stand on Luo Ling’s side now

have a particularly ugly face, especially Hong Jie. She
just helped Luo Ling to be uneasy, but now she found
that the worst one was Luo Ling!
Luo Ling's face was white, without any blood.
Henry put his hands in his hands, walked to the

department contact desk, picked up a walkie-talkie,
tuned the channel, shouted with the walkie-talkie:
"Security, security, now a team of people came to the
seventh room of the business department, and the
police . "
Henry finished in one minute call security, Lin security

will be the fastest speed to business, when the
1115 | P a g e
security came, Luo Ling did not regain
consciousness, face grew gray standing there, a at
every turn.
"Brother Zhang." Some of the security guards knew

Henry.
"Go there, there is an French guy, pull it out and take

it away, waiting for the police to come." Henry waved
his hand in Luo Ling's office.
Rose was still sitting in Luo Ling's office tasting tea,

expecting a better life to come, he saw a team of
menacing security guards rushed in, and without a
word he took it away.
Rose shouted vigorously, but it was useless. No one

ignored him.
1116 | P a g e
Chapter 147
in front of the business department, there are a lot of
people, silent, no one dares to speak, now anyone
can see it, Sylvia's peerless face, cold as if it is about
to end Frost in general.
Atmosphere of silence lasted a full few minutes, Han

Lin first sentence before he said, "to inform the police,
prosecuted, the court on the court, we Lin, a not
condone any thieves!"
Sylvia finished later, There is no unnecessary

nonsense, she walks away and she is such a person.
At work, she is not hypocritical, not pretentious, she
did not ask Luo Ling why, did not ask Luo Ling Lin is
good enough for her, Luo Ling wrong It’s wrong. If you
believe in the wrong person, you believe in the wrong
person. Anyone who dares to plot Lin will have to pay
a price, and will not give any preferential treatment
because of personal relationships.
Sylvia is telling everyone that Lin is not easy to bully,

nor is she Sylvia.
Luo Ling did not say anything from beginning to end,

and stood there like a soul.
1117 | P a g e
Some people feel that Luo Ling at the moment is a
little pitiful and cannot bear to look at it.
But Henry did not sympathize with this woman at all. If

she did not want to plot Lin's property, how could this
happen? She thought about such a result when she
wanted to achieve her purpose and harm others. She
was preparing for herself at the banquet. When a
colleague dispenses medicine, do you think about
others?
There is an old saying in China, poor people must

have hateful things!
Henrymo silently followed Sylvia and went to the top

floor of the company.
Sylvia did not speak again until he entered the

president's office. "What's wrong, do you want to
comfort me?"
"What are you doing to comfort you?" Henry turned to

close the office door. "This time, you should be happy.
The company signed. It’s a good thing to pull out a
pest in the company and kill the chickens and
monkeys in such a big order.
1118 | P a g e
Sylvia smiled softly. “In the end, you are still
comforting me, but the way you comfort people is
really quite special."
"Is there? Haha." Henry scratched his head and

laughed twice.
"Sit down." Sylvia gestured to Henry.
Henry is also polite, leaning on the sofa and sitting

comfortably.
Sylvia took the kettle and made a cup of tea for

Henry. This was her first time to make tea for Henry.
This action made Henry feel flattered.
"I cannot make it, I cannot make it!" Henrylian stopped

Sylvia's actions.
"What's wrong, are you satire me?" Sylvia rolled his

eyes. "A person who can call the helm of the largest
group of Far East countries to Yinzhou to sign a
contract cannot afford me a cup of tea?"
Henry smiled bitterly. For a moment, he hadnot

thought of letting Lin invite Han to know Ou Ren's
identity, but this happened today, and Prince Charlie
was here again, trying to hide it.
1119 | P a g e
After Sylvia poured the tea, he put the teapot on the
coffee table and sat on the sofa opposite Henry.
Jade's hand touched his forehead. "Old rules,
let's talk." I'm very grateful to me. He said he listened

to everything. By the way, many people in his family
were also saved by me. "
Sylvia Liu Mei slightly raised," It's that simple? "
Henry nodded and said," In fact, at that time This is

not easy. "
Lin Lin asked that Henry said that he saved Ou Ren

and the family of Ou Ren by relying on first-hand
medical skills. After all, Henry’s medical skills are well
understood by Sylvia, she does not What I know is
that Henry said in his mouth that he saved the Ou
Ren family, not relying on a doctor.
"Come on." Sylvia sighed and pressed his temples

gently with his fingers, a trace of tiredness appeared
in his eyes. "You always do something unexpected
and unpredictable. This time, if it's not you, I really do
Eat a big loss. "
1120 | P a g e
Henry looked at the woman's tired appearance,
showing distress in his eyes. He got up and walked
behind Sylvia, gently opened Sylvia's small hand on
the temple, and let him gently rub for her.
"Why, have you been too tired lately?"
Henry's technique is sometimes gentle and

sometimes powerful. This unique massage technique
makes Sylvia feel comfortable for a while. She leans
on the sofa, closes her eyes and takes a long breath.
"Yeah, it's a little too tiring."
"Actually, you can take a break. I listened to people in

the company and said that you have hardly rested for
so many years, and you also work overtime on
holidays, so go on and drag your body sooner or later.
Collapse. "Henryyu was gentle.
"Then what do you think I should do?"
Henry made a suggestion: "You can go out and go,

have a look around, watch movies, go shopping, eat
at night markets or something, there is no need to
think about work, spirit and body all the time It’s easy
to overwhelm people with double pressure. "
1121 | P a g e
" Go out and go around? "Sylvia drew a corner of his
mouth, and his eyes opened, facing Henry, the four
eyes," So then, tomorrow I will take your day off , You
accompany me to go around and watch the movie or
something. "
Sylvia's words made Henry ecstatic, afraid that Lin

invited Han would regret it, and quickly agreed," No
problem, why do you say tomorrow? , I'll accompany
you. "
" That's the deal. "Sylvia closed his eyes and

continued to enjoy Henry's massage.
The company has always been a place where gossip

and gossip spread quickly.
The business department manager Luo Ling and

outsiders wanted to defraud the company's property.
It only took half an hour to spread the whole
company. Even when Luo Ling and Ross were taken
away by the police, some people took pictures and
forwarded them everywhere.
For a time, many people in the company were talking

about this.
Henry brought the HR manager to the front desk.
1122 | P a g e
"That Zhong Qi, right, because of your negligence,
causing unrelated people to enter the company, you
are jointly and severally liable. After discussion, you
will be expelled. Similarly, your fault will be written in
your internship report. Please clean up now. Let's go.
"
Zhong Qi was still playing with her cell phone happily

at the front desk. He heard such a voice ringing in his
ear, and when he looked up, the manager of the
personnel department stood in front of himself.
Zhong Qi just started to speak and heard Henry's

voice ringing.
"As a front desk, you deliberately make trouble for

customers, because of personal relationships, failure
to fully register, resulting in criminals mixing into the
company, do not pursue your criminal responsibility,
is the company miss you young, little girl, in the
future, do not take a look People. "When
Luo Ling was arrested, Zhong Qi, as the front desk,

was naturally clear, but she did not expect that this
matter would really affect herself and cause her to be
expelled!
1123 | P a g e
Lin's group is a place where many people want to
enter after sharpening their heads. To pay an
internship in Lin's group, they have paid too much and
have sacrificed too much. Going to the front desk,
work is easy, the treatment is good, and food and
clothing are worry-free, but in just a few days, I will be
fired? I really want to go. Where can I find such a
good job?
Zhong Qi pursed her lips and said to the manager

coquettishly: "Manager, people are also
inexperienced, that is Manager Luo after all, I ..."
"There is no reason to pack up now and leave

immediately!" The personnel manager has no
unnecessary nonsense How big is the matter this
time, he knows very well that the company wants to
kill chickens and monkeys, and all those who have a
joint relationship cannot stay!
1124 | P a g e
Chapter 148
on the main entrance of the Lin Group A banner with
black text on a red background hung horizontally at
the main entrance of the group.
The banner reads, warmly celebrating Lin's and Fargo

Jialong Group reaching a leaping cooperation!
All Lin's employees have put down their work and

gathered at the front of the group. The company's size
of hundreds of people shows the strength of the Lin's
group.
Henry and Amity each hung a big red flower on their

chest, standing under the banner.
"I said Mr. Lin, do you want to be so soily, and still

hang big red flowers?" Henry looked at his dress, a
little speechless.
"What soil is soil, this is tradition, hang well!" Sylvia

rolled his eyes and looked at Henry's dress with big
red flowers, his face did not consciously show a smile.
Manager Sun from the marketing department ran

over, "Mr. Lin, it's all ready. You should speak."
1125 | P a g e
A microphone was placed in front of the Lin Group's
door.
Sylvia nodded, walked to the microphone, cleared his

throat, and said: "Everyone, there are two things to be
announced this time. The first thing, our company,
starting today, will be with Jialong Group has reached
a strategic partnership. In the next long period of time,
I hope that everyone can learn some French more or
less. If you want to study further in this area, you can
report to the department manager, and the company
will invest. Training for you, it is expected that in a
year, the company will set up the evacuation division,
I hope you will work hard in this regard. "
Sylvia finished this first thing, many people showed a

look on their faces, this It is definitely a good
opportunity for promotion. The opportunity is
completely provided by the company. Whether you
can grasp it depends on whether you work hard. The
company pays for training. This kind of treatment is
not available to most companies.
"Okay, let’s think about this first thing. The second

thing is everyone’s most concerned about the
treatment. Before that, before the establishment of the
Seventh Business Department, I drafted a contract
and promised, As long as the people in the business
1126 | P a g e
department can get the customer with this contract,
the company will give a commission of 500,000. I
guess many people think that I am joking, but today I
want to tell you that I am not kidding, behind me The
two of them are new employees of our company. This
is Henry. The induction time is less than a week. This
little girl, Amity, is still in her senior year. She came to
our company for an internship. Through my own
efforts, I negotiated a contract that I promised at the
time. A half-million-dollar bonus, a lot of points, was
given to them two on average
"Hundreds of thousands!"
"God, two newcomers, half a million commissions!"
"This is more than I have earned in a few years!"
"Slot, the money is really made? I thought it was

trouble Play! "
" Is not it! Five hundred thousand, let's talk about it.
The people of other companies will never believe it. I
have stayed at that company before. The boss
promised 10,000 yuan for the year-end sales
1127 | P a g e
championship. hair, asking him to send half a million,
is estimated to have him beaten to death! "
a voice sounded road, noisy one.
A minute later, Sylvia said again, "Okay, guys, what I

want to say is that work experience is a very
important part, but personal effort is equally important.
Working in Lin’s is not lacking in miracles. Fifty million
yuan, for us, is a fantasy, but I believe that as long as
you work hard and sign more orders, it is definitely not
a fantasy. In the Lin family, I Sylvia promised, I will do
it! In the next period of time, Lin’s strategy project will
be rearranged, and Lin’s will also prepare a 3 million
bonus, which will be issued at the end of this year.
The best in the Ning Provincial Group! "
There was a burst of cheers among the crowd .
"Mr. Lin is domineering!"
"Mr. Lin is mighty!"
Henry listened to these cheers, and a smile appeared

on his face. He looked at the woman standing in front
of the microphone. His heart filled with pride. This is
his wife, capable , Has the ability! In just a few words,
everyone's enthusiasm is aroused, and the
1128 | P a g e
employee's work attitude can determine the
development prospects of a company!
Zhong Qi, who had just been expelled, packed up her

belongings, walked out of the company’s side door
silently, looked at the chest with big red flowers, stood
in front of the company’s door, and accepted the
autumn rain of reward. All of them are in my ears, half
a million, even if the average score of two people is
250,000! Why give her 250,000?
Zhong Qi stared at the door of the company, with a

strong hatred in her eyes. If it was not this autumn
rain or the dead salesman, how could this matter be
related to himself today!
Zhong Qi took a deep breath, doing self-consolation

in her heart, 250,000, even if Amity was 250,000, she
had a better family than her, and she had a rich
boyfriend who left Lin’s family. Looking for a job and
giving her 250,000, she still hasnot been moisturizing
herself!
Thinking of this, Zhong Qi felt a lot more comfortable

in her heart. Just about to lift her foot away, Sylvia's
voice came out through the sound again, making
Zhong Qi hear clearly.
1129 | P a g e
"One more thing, our partner, Mr. Ou Ren, attaches
great importance to the excellent quality of Amity.
This time, Mr. Ou Ren specially gifted Amity, a
President of Maserati worth 1.94 million, a person's
quality It is more important than anything. Although
Amity is a newcomer, I hope everyone can learn more
from Amity. "
Sylvia's voice echoed in Zhong Qi's ear.
1.94 million, President Maserati! It is the boyfriend of

the local tyrant that she is proud of that cannot afford
such a luxury car!
That kind of strong jealousy haunted Zhong Qi's heart

and could not disperse!
After the award ceremony in front of the company is

over, everyone in the company is excited. Today, let
them thoroughly understand the benefits of Lin. As
long as they work hard to get rich in January, it is not
impossible!
Long after the ceremony, Amity did not come back.
I went out this morning because she was about to talk

to the client. That nervous heart was still throbbing.
She was afraid that she would make some mistakes
1130 | P a g e
in talking about the client. Gift, come from the sky!
The prize of 250,000 and millions of luxury cars all hit
her, giving her a strong sense of unreality.
"Brother Zhang, am I dreaming?" Amity looked dull.
"No." Henry shook his head. "This is what you

deserve."
Facing an unknown customer, Amity, as a newcomer,

did his best to negotiate. In the face of the huge
temptation of 500,000, Amity could still Proposed to
let Henry sign the bill, how many people can do her
like this?
1131 | P a g e
Chapter 149
Xuan and Amity returned to the business department,
the colleague's eyes had changed since they saw
them, and they were originally aimed at Amity's Hong
Jie and others I cannot come up with any veteran
staff, and I dare not talk about letting Amity clean the
whole office.
Luo Ling has an accident, and now the position of the

manager of the business department is vacated, and
who should be the manager next, according to the
regulations of the business department, that is, it
depends on the performance.
Amity talked about such a big order today, it is very

likely to become the next manager, they are too late
to stumble.
Henry did not do too much care about these people

like Hong Hong. After all, they did not make any
mistakes, but they had problems with their practices.
In the happy mood of Henry, the day's work soon

ended. When he was off work, Amity proposed to
invite Henry to dinner, but Henry refused. Sylvia also
came to the business department before leaving work
to tell everyone that they will be repaired tomorrow
1132 | P a g e
Come one day, the next day, and choose a new
manager.
After work, Sylvia called on Henry to have dinner with

Ou Ren. There were a few people on the table
including Prince Charles, Milan, and Nica. The few
people who ate a meal were extremely excited. He
could not hold his mouth together, and communicated
with the helm of a large consortium like Ou Ren,
which also made Lin Yaohan profitable. Ou Ren was
even more excited. He looked at Henry, who could sit
at a table with such characters for dinner, For him, it
was a great honor.
At the end of a meal, everyone drank a lot of wine,

and everyone was particularly excited.
After returning home, because of drinking, there is no

other program, everyone take a break early.
Over the night, the next morning, Henry got up early.

Today, he specially shaved a beard and chose a good
casual outfit to wear on his body, excitedly waiting for
Sylvia to get up.
Thinking of today's date with Sylvia, Henry was

particularly excited.
1133 | P a g e
Henry even used his mobile phone to check where
there is a nice place nearby, and was ready to take
Sylvia to relax, a person who has been under the
double pressure of body and spirit for a long time, is
too easy to collapse, and enjoy the scenery of nature
An excellent decompression method.
At ten in the morning, under the expectation of Henry,

Sylvia, wearing a light yellow dress, stood in front of
Henry, even though the woman in front of him would
be seen every day, but Henry was still amazed by
Sylvia.
The wide beige ribbon is raised at the white shoulders

and necks, and the long black flowing hair is laid
down like a star fairy. The milky white jade bracelet at
the hawk wrist and the warm sheep fat white jade
exude a silent glory , And complement each other
with a simple dress, and each other shines, the
platinum necklace on the jade neck is almost faintly
shining.
The woman was wearing a pair of white cloth shoes,

and her white and long legs were displayed in front of
Henry's eyes, and could not pick out any flaws
perfectly.
1134 | P a g e
Sylvia looked at Henry's brother-in-law, and felt a little
funny. At the same time, Henry's straight-eyed eyes
looked blushing, "What do you see, have not you
seen it yet?
" Ba Ya smiled, not to mention more satisfaction in

her heart. Such a perfect woman is her wife. Although
she has not had a chance to kiss Fang Ze, but the
momentum continues to develop. Is not that a matter
of time? Sylvia’s attitude changed, Henry It is the
most intuitive experience.
"Mr. Lin, where are we going today?" Henry rubbed

his palm.
"Well." Sylvia extended his jade finger, pointing to the

lower handle, tilting his head and thinking for a while,
"Go to the museum to see it in the morning, go
shopping in the afternoon, I booked a place at the
Xinkai Hotel for dinner, by the way Watch a movie. "
"Ah?" Henry opened his eyes wide, "Mr. Lin, this is

your arrangement."
"Yes, is there any problem?" Sylvia asked strangely.
1135 | P a g e
"No, no." Henrylian waved his hands, "The effect of
relaxation and decompression is not achieved, so you
listen to me."
Sylvia nodded, "then you arrange it."
Actually, for your own arrangement Sylvia also felt a

little bored, but she really could not think of anything
else. After so many years, she was so focused on her
work that she did not have any chance to play, even if
she had not been to a few times around Yinzhou City,
she usually pastime, Just go shopping, watch a movie
or something.
The two went to the courtyard, Sylvia was about to

drive her Mercedes-Benz GT.
"Do not drive, what is the meaning of driving, such a

good weather, take my car!" Henry waved his hand.
"Your car?" Sylvia looked at Henry suspiciously. She

cannot remember when Henry got a car.
"This is not." Henry withdrew the old two or eight

bicycle that was put in the courtyard and dusted it,
and a dust rose from the seat.
1136 | P a g e
Ten minutes later, Henry glared at his polished old-
fashioned bicycle on the street. Sylvia sat on the back
seat sideways, and a breeze blew her skirt.
"Henry, please ride slowly!" Sylvia embraced Henry's

waist with both hands, and there was a smile on her
face. She could not remember how long she had not
been on a bicycle. Such a scene only exists in hours
of memory.
"Relax, my car skills are good, hold steady, I want to

accelerate!"
Henry pedaled hard, without worrying about this old

antique auction price of 1.3 billion magnesium.
On the way, Sylvia's brilliant face almost has a 100%

turn-around rate. Many people see such a beautiful
woman and are willing to sit on a bicycle with a happy
smile.
A young man was driving a BMW Z4. While waiting

for the traffic lights, he happened to see a bicycle
parked in the non-motorized lane next to him. The
woman in the back seat attracted all his attention in
an instant. His discerning face moved him, and the
appearance of no powder was pure and pretty.
1137 | P a g e
Looking at the woman sitting in the back seat of the
bicycle, and then looking at the red face on the net of
his co-pilot, the young man felt disgusted on the spot.
The return rate of pedestrians on the road naturally

did not escape Henry's eyes. The kind of jealous and
resentful eyes made Henry not to mention how proud
he was.
Henry rode his bicycle and led Sylvia to the suburbs

of Yinzhou.
"Henry, where are you going to take me?" Sylvia

Qiao's face was filled with happiness. She hadnot
relaxed like this today for a long time. She was sitting
on a bicycle, just holding the man in front of her Do
not think about it, just enjoy the breeze.
"Go to Haihu to play. I watched the Internet yesterday

and said that a new bungee was opened. Would you
like to try it?"
"Ah, bungee?" Sylvia's little face appeared a little fear.
"Why do not you dare?" Henry glanced back at Sylvia,

intentionally stimulating.
1138 | P a g e
Sylvia raised his chest, and it was full of hills, "What's
not to dare!"
1139 | P a g e
Chapter 150
Haihu Lake, is a famous 5A-level scenic spot in Ning
province. It is a "Silu Road Station" that integrates the
spirit of Jiangnan Water Village and the majesty of the
desert in the north.
Although the name is Haihu, what you see here is not

the sky blue sea as you know it, but a sea of sand!
The sand sea is located in the middle of a lake, with a

total area of 800,000 square kilometers, of which the
lake area reaches 300,000 square kilometers, and the
rest is all sand.
Among them, sand plastic is the most famous. Every

year, there are experts from all over the world who
hold sand plastic competitions in Haihu. Various
entertainment projects related to sand are
innumerable.
Haihu is about 70 kilometers away from Yinzhou City.

It will take an hour's drive. If you ride a bicycle,
amateur riders will have to ride for an hour and a half.
For ordinary people, it will take at least three hours.
Anyway, Henry and Sylvia came out to play today.

The scenery along the way is also a kind of
1140 | P a g e
enjoyment. This is the first time Sylvia took a bicycle
out of such a door. Everything is full of freshness.
For Henry, physical strength is naturally not

something he should consider, let alone riding a
bicycle for a distance of 70 kilometers, even carrying
Sylvia on such a long road can also be achieved.
On the way, the two talked and laughed without

feeling bored.
Unconsciously, two hours later, the noonday sun hit

the top of the head, and the sun was hot.
Henry rides on the national road, and the greenery on

both sides of the road will provide a shadow from time
to time, ushering in a rare cool.
"Mr. Lin, thirsty, I'll buy you a bottle of water." In front

of a roadside stall, Henry stopped his bicycle and
bought two bottles of iced coke.
"How to drink Coke?" Sylvia asked strangely.
"It's enjoyable." Henry unscrewed the bottle cap and

took the first gulp. "Uh ... hiccup ~" A
hiccup hit, and Henry showed a satisfied expression.
1141 | P a g e
"I'd better drink a bottle of water." Sylvia put the cola
in the small booth and changed the bottle of mineral
water.
Gen. Henry unscrewed the cap for Sylvia, Sylvia took

a sip.
Henryneng can see that Sylvia's lips are already very

dry, proving that she is very thirsty now, but drinking
water is still a bite, not anxious and impatient, which
has something to do with Sylvia's habit of growing up.
"Okay, let's go on, there are still 20 kilometers. I'll ride

fast. Let's ask Haihu before we can hurry. Can we
play for an afternoon."
Henry continued to pedal his bicycle. Sylvia nodded

and took the back seat. .
Under the sun, Henry stretched out his arm, ready to

wipe the sweat on his face, the arm just lifted up, and
saw a jade arm stretched out behind him, and that
slender little hand took a paper towel on the side of
Henry's face Wipe gently.
This action made Henry jump in joy.
1142 | P a g e
"Tired, do not stop and rest." Sylvia moves slowly,
and also looks awkward, this is the first time she
wipes sweat for others.
Henryya shook his head and shook his head, "Not

tired, where is this."
Henry took Sylvia's tissue in his backhand. "Mr. Lin,

you can sit and I will do it by myself. Let me take you
out on a bicycle You have to enjoy the emperor’s
treatment in a bicycle. ”
Sylvia smiled and said,“ You ’re poor, how can you
treat the emperor on a bicycle?
” Then, there are several treatments. The worst kind

is that the two of them are riding alternately. Then,
when they are going uphill, they are pushing and
riding one by one. The treatment is higher. When you
are going uphill, you sit and I Push, we are the
highest treatment, riding the whole journey, the
breeze blowing, is more comfortable than driving a
sports car. "
Sylvia was amused by Henry’s words, and also

recalled by Henry. When she was very young, her
mother took her on a bike and met uphill, she pushed
1143 | P a g e
herself Sitting in the car, it was a long time ago, and
Sylvia had forgotten for a long time.
Henry pushed the pedal hard, and the bicycle ran

fast.
Sylvia drank the mineral water in his hand, but a pair

of beautiful eyes glanced at the bottle of cola in the
basket from time to time, and the dexterous little
tongue licked his lips lovely.
Read quite a while, as if Sylvia did the same decision,

"Henry, can you give me your cola drink about it?"
"Can ah." Henry without thinking, picked Coke

handed Sylvia hands.
Sylvia looked at the bottle of black carbonated drink in

her hand. She always wanted to try a lot of things,
such as crazy singing, like other girls, coquettish and
cute, playing social software, buying a lot of herself
She likes snacks, but the education of her family
when she was a child made her never do anything too
radical. She did not go to KTV to sing aloud. She did
not buy a whole bunch of snacks. With a calm and
steady look, in the company, she drinks a cup of hot
tea every day and sees someone holding a bottle of
iced drink. She sometimes wants to take a sip, but
1144 | P a g e
she is afraid that she will do so and establish the
majesty in front of the employees. The image will
disappear, she seems to have a lot, but she has not
even experienced something that is available to
ordinary people.
Just like Coke, when she was a child, she was not
allowed to touch these carbonated drinks at home.
When she grew up, the pressure on her, and her
identity, let her put an end to these seemingly
children's drinks. In his early years, he learned to
taste tea and drink tea.
Unscrew the bottle cap, Sylvia Qiao Qiao's face

appeared a bit of joy, like a child who did something
wrong, secretly, quickly drink a small sip of Coke, and
then slap his mouth, experience the breath of Coke.
"Mr. Lin, Coke is not your sip. You have to take a big
sip. If you do not burp, then this Coke is
meaningless."
"Hiccup? That's ugly, I do not want it." Sylvia shook

her head and refused. Although she said that, she
moved with a touch of beauty in her beautiful eyes.
"It's so ugly, you try it, it's really cool."
1145 | P a g e
"Try it?" Sylvia looked at the bottle of Coke in his
hand, raised his jade neck, and took a sip. The
carbonic acid in the Coke reached the stomach. It
turned into carbon dioxide, rushed out of Sylvia's
mouth, and made Sylvia just like Henry just now,
unconsciously burped.
"Uh ... hiccup ~"
As soon as this voice came out, Sylvia's pretty face

suddenly turned blushed. She hadnot done such a
thing before people.
"Haha, how is it, very enjoyable!" Henry laughed.
Sylvia tilted his head and thought for a while, then a

smile
appeared on his face, "It is very enjoyable." Sylvia

said that the addiction is not this Coke, but what she
just did, it seems that she has cast off all restraints
and is particularly relaxed.
1146 | P a g e
Chapter 151: Release
long ago, when Robert Lin started his business a little
bit better, the Lin family had strict family education.
Before Robert Lin had many friends in the army, he
asked his family, It is also necessary to develop the
army's habit of prohibiting orders. The entire Lin
family is just what Robert Lin said. Robert Lin said not
to do anything. None of the Lin's juniors dared to
violate it.
So since childhood, Sylvia has lived in a well-

regulated family. At home, she must obey the rules no
matter what she does. Until now, she has had such a
habit.
This habit is so common that I cannot feel anything. It

just seems that there is a kind of irrepressible
pressure on me all the time.
Just today, just after that coke, it seemed that the

shackles of the rules had been broken, and Lin invited
the whole person to become relaxed. This feeling, she
never realized that even if she was alone at home,
she would also be unconscious. To follow those rules,
especially when you are with friends.
1147 | P a g e
But only Henry can give Sylvia the feeling of not
having to do it deliberately and doing whatever he
wants. No specific things happen. Sylvia has such an
intuitive feeling.
The bicycle was driving on the road, Henry hummed a

minor.
"Henry, what are you humming?" Lin invited Han to

pull Henry's shirt and asked curiously.
"Arenot you ever heard of childhood?" Henry

deliberately coughed twice, "Next, I invited a famous
singer, Mr. Henry to play for you, childhood."
"Poor, you, also a famous singer." Lin please Han

rolled his eyes, with an expectant expression on his
face.
Henry sorted out his emotions and said softly, "On the
banyan tree by the pond, I heard the voice called
summer."
This old song from 1984, Lang Lang's catchy tone, in

Henry's In the mouth, it appears that Henry did not
sing so affectionately, nor show how profound singing
skills, so plain.
1148 | P a g e
Sylvia sat in the back seat sideways, two snow-white
long legs unconsciously swayed up and down with the
tone in Henry's mouth, and she, along with Henry,
hummed this childhood tone.
"No one knows why, the sun always goes down to the
side of the mountain. No one can tell me if there is a
fairy in the mountain ..."
Clear tone, haunting the two, Sylvia's voice was crisp,

like a yellowbird Again, it was particularly nice, and
the woman's face was filled with a relaxed smile.
When it was noon, Henry and Sylvia arrived at the

Haihu Scenic Area.
In the sand sea in summer, there are always many

tourists. The parking lot of the Haihu Scenic Area is
already full of cars. Looking at it, Henry is really
unique.
Sylvia held an empty Coke bottle in her hand, and

was a little embarrassed to see Henry. Singing along
the way, she unknowingly drank all the bottles of
Coke.
Sylvia's lovely appearance made Henry unable to

stretch out his hand and scratched her little nose. This
1149 | P a g e
intimate movement even made Henry himself a little
surprised. When did his relationship with President
Lin become so harmonious.
Sylvia did not seem to realize how intimate Henry's

movements were, or, in her heart, she and Henry
made such movements and did not feel excessive.
In Haihu, you have to buy a ticket first, and then take

a boat to Shahai in the center of the lake. During the
whole journey, Sylvia looked east and west, as if he
had never seen the world.
"Mr. Lin, you have never been to Haihu?" Henry

raised an eyebrow.
"Why, have not you been here?" Sylvia said with a

small mouth, and the little woman looked nothing
more cute.
Henryyi covered his head. The surrounding tourist

attractions have never been here. His wife is really a
workaholic.
"Okay, I'll take you to have fun today, but I'm worried
..." Henry stopped talking.
"What are you worried about?"
1150 | P a g e
Henry deliberately glanced up and down at Sylvia,
stimulating:
"I'm worried that some items are too exciting, you do

not dare to play." Sylvia's mouth narrowed, "I dare not
play? Henry, who do you look down on? How can I
not dare to play, as long as you dare to play today, I
dare! "
" Haha. "Henry laughed," This is what you said, do not

be scared to urinate pants. "
" Talk about my urine pants , You fight! "Sylvia

squeezed the powder fist and hammered at Henry.
As soon as Henryya sighed, he ran away.
"The surname Zhang, you do not have the ability to

run! I have to hit your urine pants today!"
Sylvia's beautiful figure shuttled through the crowd

like a landscape, attracting the attention of other
tourists.
At the sound of "Woo", the steam turbine was moving.
1151 | P a g e
Henry and Sylvia both climbed on the railing of the
steamer, watching the gate of the scenic spot getting
farther and farther away, and the lake was churning
with waves.
Sylvia looked into the distance, and the sea of sand in

the distance made her look forward to.
In the sand sea, there are many exciting projects,

such as sand-skiing, desert surfing, etc. How fun
desert surfing is. From the annual hero meeting,
people all over the country who love off-road will rush
to the northwest desert. You can see that when you
sit In the car, when you feel the vertical downward
feeling, you will unconsciously scream.
A trip to Shahai made Sylvia scream. When Henry

drove a car from a sand bag, Lin Xuanhan's screams
almost punctured Henry's eardrum.
"Mr. Lin, how is it!" Henry drove, rushing towards a

sand bag again.
"Exciting! Very enjoyable!" Lin invited Han shouted

out loud.
Yes, Sylvia feels that today is really too enjoyable.

This kind of stimulating feeling seems to take away all
1152 | P a g e
the pressures of myself, so that I can think about
nothing at that moment.
Before all kinds of sand sculptures, Henry took

countless photos for Sylvia. He took Sylvia on a
camel, felt the stability of the desert boat, and rode a
horse, galloping in the sand. These were things that
Sylvia had not experienced before The woman's face
flushed and she was very excited.
On the 80-meter T-shaped bungee tower, Sylvia felt

that his calves were a little trembling, and looked at
the people under him, as small as an ant.
The bungee tower is built on the lake, and if you jump

down, you will face the rushing lake water.
"What's wrong, President Lin, are you scared?"

Henryba stood in front of Sylvia with his white teeth.
The height of 80 meters did not affect him at all.
"When ... Of course not afraid." Sylvia's teeth were

trembling.
"It's fine if you're not afraid, let's go." Henry took the
initiative to take Sylvia's small hand, walked towards
the platform, and handed the ticket he had just bought
to the staff.
1153 | P a g e
Sylvia looked at the lake under him again and closed
his eyes. "Henry, or you should jump first."
"Beauty, you bought two tickets, jump together, hug

your boyfriend." Staff Looked at the ticket and said.
1154 | P a g e
Chapter 152
The staff subconsciously asked Lin to ask Henry to
look around.
Although, the two received the marriage certificate

and took wedding photos as early as more than a
month ago, the relationship has been lukewarm, and
now it is suddenly said that Henry is his boyfriend,
and Lin pleases a heart puff I jumped, and even the
tension to bungee jumped down.
"That's coming soon, I said that you are a big man

ink, your girlfriend dare to jump, you hide behind,
come hug tightly." The staff waved to Henrylian urged.
To the staff, Henry certainly would not reject the

proposal with a jump, and happily ran forward.
Sylvia looked at Henry in front of him, and looked

slightly restrained. "That ... arenot we buying a double
ticket? Cannot we jump one by one?"
"Yeah, the couple ticket for two, come and stand,

wear the equipment, do not move "The staff spoke
while wearing equipment for Lin Yaohan and Henry."
1155 | P a g e
At the 80-meter diving platform, the hot wind hit his
face. Henry and Sylvia stood face to face on the edge
of the diving platform, under which was the turbulent
lake.
"Mr. Lin, are you ready to jump?" Henry reached out

his hands and put them on Sylvia's shoulders.
Sylvia looked down at his feet, took a deep breath,

closed his eyes, nodded, and put his hands slowly on
Henry's waist.
"Then let's go." Henry put his hands on the arms, and
embraced the woman in front of her, bent his legs and
kicked, and jumped out.
Before bungee jumping, some people might think of

the feeling of jumping down like a bird flying in the
sky.
But in reality, only the moment you jump down will

find out that this is not the case at all.
Sylvia felt that his feet were empty at the same time,
and his brain was blank. He did not think about
anything and did not think about anything. It seemed
that everything was far away from himself, all his
1156 | P a g e
troubles, all his perseverance, he jumped down. For a
moment, it seemed unimportant.
Sylvia's two small hands unconsciously hugged

Henry's waist, and when the body was completely
weightless, Sylvia could feel that behind him, there
were two powerful big hands, always supporting
himself, giving himself Provides a strong sense of
security.
Eyelashes flickered, Sylvia opened his eyes, and at

the moment he opened his eyes, he saw Henryzheng
looking at himself affectionately. At this moment, his
eyes straightened into Sylvia's heart.
The wind was roaring in my ears, and the strong wind

was coming.
As the bouncing rope stretched away, the two who

were about to fall into the lake went up again. The
lake was farther and farther away in Sylvia’s field of
vision. Sylvia’s heart once again mentioned his throat
and his eyes subconscious Closed his head fiercely
and buried his head in Henry's chest.
"Do not be afraid, it's me."
1157 | P a g e
Henry's voice passed into Sylvia's ears. There was no
such low-magnetism, but listening to Sylvia's ears
seemed like the most pleasing natural sound. When
you were most afraid, someone was in your ears.
Saying this can melt Han Xin.
Sylvia wanted to speak, but found that he could not

speak at all, and could only enjoy the gentleness from
Henry silently.
The bouncing rope stretched, retracted, stretched,

retracted, and between several landings, Sylvia's
fearful heart also slowly calmed down. She suddenly
felt that bungee jumping was actually not that scary.
Now, she opened bright and flexible With both eyes,
looking at the surrounding scenery, at this moment,
she had only one feeling.
Indulge!
Today, one day, after doing so many years before, I

wanted to do the things that I did not do, and the
invisible pressure that I had been carrying on my
body. At this moment, the smoke disappeared.
The yellow sand extends and is handed over to the

sky.
1158 | P a g e
Henry and Sylvia lay flat on the sand, looking at the
distant sky, blue sky, and white clouds.
Sylvia turned slightly and stared at Henry's profile:

"Henry, thank you, I am really happy today."
Henry slowly exhaled without a word. In his heart, he

also said thank you to Sylvia.
Thank you for giving me a new life.
After an afternoon of play, the two were also happy,

and at five o'clock in the afternoon, they left the sea of
sand and returned to the ticket office.
In the summer weather, there is always a joke with

people, the first second is still bright and sunny, and
the next second is overcast.
Henry and Sylvia were just about to leave the

ticketing hall. The downpour rained down from the sky
and fell to the ground, splashing water. Because of
the rain, the original hot days made people feel a little
cool.
"Drink some milk tea." Henry put a cup of freshly

brewed milk tea in front of Sylvia.
1159 | P a g e
"Thank you." Sylvia took the milk tea, and the warm
air flowed through his hands, spreading all over his
body, uncomfortable.
Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling glass in the

ticket office, Sylvia looked at the rain outside the
window and reached out to brush the broken hair in
front of her forehead.
Standing behind the woman, Henry looked at her like

this, and did not speak. He wanted to protect this
woman for life.
Summer rains come and go fast, only half an hour

later, the sun is halfway out, and the air is filled with a
fragrant smell of earth.
Henry pedaled his bicycle, carrying Sylvia, and

headed to Yinzhou in this fragrance filled with mud.
On the way, seeing a flower growing on the side of

the road, Henry stopped, picked this flower and gave
it to Sylvia.
Sylvia, like a little girl, inserted this flower in her

hairline. At this moment, it seemed that the flower was
more beautiful.
1160 | P a g e
When he returned to Yinzhou, it was already 8 o'clock
in the evening. Instead of choosing Sylvia's dinner at
Xinkai Hotel, Henry brought Sylvia to a street food
stall.
"Actually, there is no need to go to any big hotel, try

these food stalls, the taste is very good." Henry took
Sylvia on a corner table.
Where there is Sylvia, people's attention will always

be attracted. No matter the man or the woman, the
sight will be glanced at Sylvia.
A young man took his girlfriend to sit on the table and

happened to see Sylvia. With this glance, the young
man could not look back.
Today on the street, he saw this woman, sitting on the

bicycle of the poor boy directly opposite him. At that
time, he felt very unpleasant in his heart. Having seen
such a dusty woman, then look at his face-lifting
girlfriend, Feeling disgusted, he regretted why he did
not go up and ask for a phone call today. How could a
woman who could be chased by a poor boy riding a
bicycle fail to get himself.
Now, when I saw this woman again, the young man

regained his heart. He did not go up immediately to
1161 | P a g e
ask for a phone call, but sat down beside him,
carefully planning, not only to call the phone, but also
to satirize the poor boy. Fancai.
1162 | P a g e
Chapter 153: Not Enough
Henry asked for some home-cooked side dishes, and
asked for two spicy crayfish.
"Mr. Lin, do not you seem to have eaten crayfish?"
Henry looked at Sylvia's awkward peeling posture and

laughed.
"No, I've never eaten it, it's delicious." Sylvia's eyes

braved surprises and kept peeling shrimp after
shrimp.
"Do you want two more servings?" Henry asked

tentatively. Sylvia had eaten a lot today.
Who thought Sylvia did not even think about it, and
nodded again and again, "Yes, I'll have a few
more servings !" Henry watched Sylvia so happy, he

was also happy, and ordered two more crayfish.
The young man sitting on the side looked at them like

this, listening to Sylvia's words, his face was
disdainful to Henry.
1163 | P a g e
Even crayfish is the first time to bring a girlfriend to
eat. How can such a person have the courage to find
such a beautiful woman? And listening to the beauty,
this is the first time she has eaten something like
crayfish. It seems that her family is also very ordinary,
so she will like this kind of poor boy, and so on as
long as she puts out her BMW Z4 sports car, That
scores!
"Her husband, I'm full, let's go home." The youth's

red-faced girlfriend wiped her mouth. She seemed to
realize that her boyfriend was now focusing on others.
"You go back first, I have something to do today." The

youth waved impatiently. "Give you two thousand
dollars, you go shopping with your girlfriends." The
original unhappy net red face, heard this Immediately,

he beamed his brows, collected two thousand pieces
of youth, and left happily.
The young man sat there with a sneer on his face,

and a plan had been formed in his heart.
Sylvia ate two more portions of crayfish, and then

wiped his mouth with satisfaction.
1164 | P a g e
"Do you still eat?" Henry looked at Sylvia's snack
goods, and felt a little funny. Every time he
encountered something delicious, Sylvia was cute like
a little girl, without the appearance of a president.
"Do not eat, do not eat." Sylvia waved his hands

again and again, "I have eaten enough today, let's
come again next time."
"Okay, when do you want to eat it for me, I will bring

you." After paying the bill, he pushed his bicycle at the
door of the hotel, and Sylvia sat on the back seat in a
familiar way.
In the restaurant, some people who had just noticed

Sylvia saw Henry carrying such a beautiful girl on her
bicycle. She felt sorry for Sylvia, so she followed such
a nonchalant gadget.
The young man who had been staring at Henry,

sneered, walked out of the hotel and got on his BMW
Z4.
Henry rode his bike, carrying Sylvia, slowly riding on

the non-motorized lane, enjoying the soft evening
breeze.
1165 | P a g e
When passing a junction, a strong light suddenly hit
the two people. I saw a BMW Z4. I ran through the
red light and rushed towards the two people. When I
was about to meet the two people, I started to slow
down and brake. The disc caused a harsh sound of
friction.
At a critical moment, Henry leaped hard, left the

bicycle, turned back and hugged Sylvia, avoiding the
sprinting BMW Z4.
BMW's head collided with the bicycle. Although the

impact was not strong, it still hit the bicycle three
meters away. Henry and Sylvia had to sit in the car
just now, and they would definitely be injured.
What happened suddenly scared Sylvia a big jump,

until the bicycle was knocked out, she has not yet
relieved.
Henry appeased Sylvia, walked angrily to the

direction of the BMW cab, and scolded: "How to drive!
Did not you see the red light!"
"Oh, what anxiety, what anxiety." BMW door Open,

and the young man walked off the car slowly. "It did
not hit anyone again. It's over to pay you a little
1166 | P a g e
money. Let's say, how much is enough, is 3,000 yuan
enough?" When the
young man spoke, Take three thousand pieces of

cash directly from the bag and randomly throw it on
the front of his car. Before waiting for Henry to speak,
the young man took another three thousand pieces.
"If you think it is not enough, give you six thousand.
Ok?"
Henry took a deep breath , "This is not a question of

money. I only need your attitude now, to apologize to
us!"
"Apology? I said boy, what do you want? I did not

bump into you, did not I just want more money? OK,
It’s okay to give you 10,000! ”The young man took out
a pile of hundred-dollar bills and threw it on the front
cover.
After the young man dumped the money, he looked at

Sylvia and wanted to see how the woman reacted. It
turned out that the beauty did not even look at herself,
which made the youth feel frustrated.
"Why? Ten thousand is not enough? Then add five

thousand to you!" The young man gritted his teeth
and threw a wad of money again.
1167 | P a g e
Henry shook his head, "I said, it's not a matter of
money. I do not need you to pay me compensation. I
only ask you to apologize to you!"
"Oh." The youth gave Henry a proud look and said

loudly, "Can Why should I apologize for the problem
solved with money? "
Henry looked at the proud look of the young man and

asked again," Are you rich? "
" Boy, you are joking, you kind of person, ask me if I

have Money? "The youth seemed to hear something
particularly funny." You asked me if I had money. You
are a poor kid riding a bicycle and asked me if I have
money? "
Henry remained silent for a few seconds, then

nodded," OK , I gave you a chance. Since you do not
want to apologize and want to lose money, let’s lose
it. "
" Why, fifteen thousand is not enough? "The youth

snorted.
Henry shook his head and gently spit out the words,
"Not enough."
1168 | P a g e
The traffic accident at the intersection attracted many
people to come and watch the bustle.
"Boy, I think your bicycle is only two hundred yuan.

Will you accept it at 15,000?" An old man said
anxiously to Henry.
"Yeah, I think this guy who drives is not bad. Ordinary

people may pay you 15,000.
Take it away." "Take the money and go away."
Come and see the lively people, see the BMW on the
front. When I was cashing in, there was still some
envy in my eyes. When the bicycle was hit, I took
15,000. Is it like picking up money?
"Not enough money." Henry shook his head.
"Not enough? Oh!" The youth smiled disdainfully,

"Yes, then you say, how much do you want, twenty
thousand? One hundred thousand? Or I will pay you
my car?"
"Not enough." Henry still shook his head.
1169 | P a g e
"Boy, you rogue with me?" Youth
Shuangshoubaoxiong, "how the poor do nothing to
boil, and I want to earn a fortune this?" "Young
man, you can not know enough ah!"
"That is, go fast "" The
onlookers persuaded.
The young man shook his body and walked in front of

Sylvia and said, "Beauty, you said that your
boyfriend's bike is only two hundred dollars. I gave
him fifteen thousand dollars. He is so greedy. It is
better to persuade him. One Men,
if you want to make money, just work harder and do

not engage in evil ways. ”
1170 | P a g e
Chapter 154: Sky Price Policy
The young man was complacent. He found that this

poor boy was even worse than he thought. Originally
he just wanted to scare him, smash some money out,
let This beautiful woman sees her own financial
resources, and then satirizes that this kid has no
money, and now this poor kid has actively ridiculed
himself. Is not this more despising!
Someone called the police for what happened here,

and the traffic police arrived as soon as possible.
Faced with six points and two hundred fines for the
driver's license detained by the traffic police, the youth
simply did not care.
What he wants to do now is to show as much as

possible, and after the matter is handled, take the
beautiful woman's phone.
In the face of such accidents, the traffic police will

generally ask the parties how to deal with them.
Those who have not caused casualties are
negotiating how to compensate themselves.
1171 | P a g e
"Police officer, I just bumped this kid's bike and lost
him fifteen thousand. He still did not think it was
enough. Is this a deliberate misrepresentation of
money." The young man clasped his chest with his
hands and leaned on the door, obviously he was the
wrong party , Now looks the same as standing.
"Ten thousand and fifty?" The traffic policeman

glanced at the bicycle that was lying on the side and
said to Henry, "Sir, fifteen thousand yuan, has far
exceeded your loss. Follow the normal procedure,
and the other party only needs to compensate at the
price. "
" Then let him compensate at the price. "Henry waved

his hand." Your traffic police department, should there
be a special accident damage officer? Call him. "
" Hahaha! Just your bike, but also Fixed loss? "The
young
man laughed loudly," I'll give you fifteen thousand,

enough to buy you dozens of cars! " " That is, lad,
what are you looking for fixed loss, go with the
money. " Opening.
1172 | P a g e
The traffic policeman also said, "Sir, I think this matter
can be large or small. If the damage is found, the
amount of compensation can be far less than 15,000."
"We do not want money, we just want him to

apologize!" Sylvia, who had never spoken, said,
15,000. In her eyes, she did not count for anything.
She was also treated by this youthful man, and was
almost running through a red light. It hits people and
looks rational.
"Beauty, if you want to apologize, please give me your

contact information. I apologize to you every day,
OK?" The young man looked at Sylvia with a smile.
Sylvia turned his head away without looking at the

young man.
"Police officer, as a party, I now need to find someone

to lose. You call someone." Henry walked aside,
picked up his bicycle and glanced at it. Two beams on
the car were completely bent.
"Boy, what kind of damage-seeking person are you

looking for? You have nothing to do with your car.
Hurry up and take the money to ride." An old man
next to him looked anxious for Henry. In the eyes of
1173 | P a g e
the old man, Henry was a dead brain and could not
understand the workaround .
The traffic policeman nodded his head and said in

earnest: "Sir, I want to remind you that after the loss-
inspector arrives, the loss of this accident will be
compensated in full according to the loss-estimator's
estimate. Money is not within the scope of
compensation. "
" I understand, call it. "
Seeing Henry insisted so much, the traffic police no

longer said much, and called a loss caller.
The youth sneered.
Soon, the official loss adjuster arrived at the scene,

and after only a few glances, the loss determiner gave
a conclusion to Henrydao: "Sir, your car, the market
depreciation price is only three hundred dollars, I just
watched For a moment, it was basically not damaged,
that is, two beams were bent, and the amount of
compensation was about one hundred. "
Hearing the loss, the young man laughed again," Boy,

one hundred! Hahaha, one If you do not want it, you
need one hundred pieces! "
1174 | P a g e
Looking at the lively people next to page (2/2) , they
all show a regretful look. Fifteen thousand, do not
want it, want one hundred? Is not this a brain
problem?
After listening to the traffic police, he rushed to

Henrydao: "Sir, the fixed loss price has come out.
Now for accident compensation, we must strictly
follow the fixed loss price."
"This price is not right." Henry shook his head.
"No? Boy, how much do you want? I'll give you a

million, do you think it's enough!" The young man
looked upset.
Even the traffic policeman frowned. He now thinks

that Henry is probably playing rogue.
Henry looked deep young one, turned to assess the

damage members said:. "I suggest that you now use
mobile phones, the China Insurance at the official
website, check what price policy ranked seventh, and
then re-set loss"
given The loss of the staff showed doubts. He knew

that on the official website of China Insurance, there
1175 | P a g e
are a total of ten sky-high price policies, and the sum
of the ten items of insurance is at least one billion!
Everything is precious in the world.
Henry saw that the loss-controller did not take out his
mobile phone, and reminded again: "Trouble
checking." The
loss-reporter took out his phone strangely, opened the

official website, and clicked into the sky-high
insurance policy. When he saw the seventh-ranked
policy At that time, the expression immediately
became wonderful.
Ranked seventh in the sky-high insurance policy, it is

an old-fashioned bicycle. It looks exactly like the
current accident car!
The loss forecaster opened the insurance policy and

carefully looked at it again, then raised his head and
looked at Henry. These few actions made the loss
forecaster open his mouth.
The bike is hand-polished by the world's top master

art master Sherpa. The entire body is made of a rare
metal called "rhodium". The price of this metal is three
times that of platinum. One gram is worth thousands.
Yuan, the spacecraft will also use this metal.
1176 | P a g e
At that time, this bicycle was produced and the
auction price reached 1.8 billion magnesium gold,
which is a well-deserved luxury product. The amount
of insurance in China Insurance alone is tens of
millions of Huaxia coins!
The loss forecaster had some difficulty moving his

eyes away from the phone and locked it on the bike in
front of him, with some unbelievable openings, "Sir,
you mean, this car ..."
"This is my ID card, You should have the information

and photos of me insured at that time. Call now to
verify. "Henry did not say much. This expensive thing
was done at the time and there are many procedures
that can be directly checked.
The loss-impairing officer did not hesitate, quickly

rang up the phone, began to upload various materials,
took a picture of the bicycle in front of the accident in
all directions, and transmitted it to the headquarters,
waiting for a reply.
The insurance company also attached great

importance to this sky-high insurance policy. In less
than ten minutes, the headquarters sent feedback to
the loss-estimator. The identity card information
1177 | P a g e
provided by Henry was completely consistent with the
insurance information at the time. The photo was
determined to be the same person. The car in front of
you is a warranty product. The car is entirely made of
rhodium metal. It is from the hands of Master Sherpa
and has an auction price of 1.8 billion magnesium
gold. The damaged fixed price this time For, 78
million magnesium gold!
Seeing the feedback from the headquarters on the

mobile phone, the loss-making officers were a little bit
dumbfounded.
Such a pricey thing is in front of myself! 1.8 billion

magnesium gold is such a bicycle! Just ride out and
go out? The life of the rich is really luxurious!
1178 | P a g e
Chapter 155: Sky Price
Compensation
, the injured person swallowed saliva and called the

traffic police handling the accident aside.
Two minutes later, the traffic policeman also looked at

the bike in front of him with a stunning gaze, 1.8
billion magnesium gold, God!
BMW youth stood, a look of impatience, "how ah

police officer, well not ah, I have millions of business
to talk about it."
"Well, the damage results have come out. "The traffic

police nodded.
"How much is that, just say, this little thing, delaying

me for a long time."
"If you buy insurance for this car, you can deduct from
the three liability insurance amount, if you do not buy
insurance, you need a total of Compensate this Mr.
Henry for the loss of 78 million magnesium. "The
traffic police said, when he said this, the traffic police
themselves did not believe it was true. Every bicycle
in the area just crashed two beams. It will cost 78
1179 | P a g e
million magnesium, and this ordinary person cannot
afford to lose their homes!
"What?" The young man stared at the traffic

policeman, "78 million magnesium, are you kidding
me?"
"No kidding, I will now officially inform you that this

time the compensation amount is 78 million
magnesium, If you have any objections, you can file a
complaint with the local court. Now, I need your
cooperation to hand over your driving license, driving
license, and follow me. "The
traffic police went directly to the BMW Z4's cab.

Remove the car key.
"Go to you!" When the young man saw the traffic

policeman's action, he shouted on the spot, "Dead
policeman, do you guys play teasing me? I hit a
bicycle, do you let him pay tens of millions of
magnesium? "The
traffic policeman's face was black and he said

sharply," Do not make trouble unreasonably. All our
compensations are based on evidence. Now please
come back to the police station with us for
investigation! "
1180 | P a g e
"Sir, this is the warranty for the bicycle you hit." The
loss-controller stood in front of the youth with a mobile
phone. "If you do not believe it, you can check it
online. I just confirmed with the company that what
you hit is exactly All the documents and certificates of
this 1.8 billion magnesium alloy bicycle will be in front
of you tomorrow morning. Now, please go to the
police station to make a note. "The
youth stared at this on the mobile phone of the fixed

loss officer. Bicycle picture, murmured in the mouth,
shaking his head, "Impossible, this is absolutely
impossible, how is it possible!"
"Nothing is impossible." Henry glanced at the young

man, "I gave you the opportunity, you do not know it
yourself Cherish. "
" Let's go. "The traffic police squeezed the young

man's shoulder and took him to the police car.
The young man's proud and proud face disappeared

completely at this time. If this policy is true, then this
time, it is more than a simple answer to a major
disaster!
1181 | P a g e
If the compensation is only a few thousand dollars,
the traffic police are too lazy to take this young man to
the police station to take notes, but now this amount
is really scary!
Not to mention that the traffic police were scared,

even Sylvia was also shocked.
1.8 billion magnesium gold, the money is enough to

buy a few Lin Group!
Without waiting for Sylvia to ask this time, Henry took

the initiative to say: "Ou Ren sent me, did not he save
him before, he had to give me something, I just picked
a bicycle, and I never thought it was so valuable at
the time. Mr. Lin, what's the matter with you? "
Henry noticed that Sylvia's face was very ugly now,

and she also subconsciously left a distance between
her and herself.
"Henry, you honestly tell me, who are you?" Sylvia's

pretty face is cold and cold. If you look closely, her
eyes are covered with a layer of mist.
Sylvia's attitude makes Henry anxious, "Mr. Lin, have

not I explained it to you before?"
1182 | P a g e
"Explanation? Henry, even if what you said is true, the
value of your car alone is enough to cover a few of my
Lin group. Why do you come to my Lin family as a
door-to-door Son-in-law, what is your purpose?
"Sylvia only felt a mess in her mind. She thought
today that she seemed to have found a harbor where
she could be free, but suddenly discovered that this
was all an illusion, and Henry was not his own
imagination. Like that.
1.8 billion magnesium bike! In this world, how many

people can come up with such valuable things?
"My purpose?" Henry took a step forward, trying to get

closer to Sylvia.
"Say!" Sylvia suddenly shouted.
"It's you." Henry blurted out.
After you export, both Henry and Sylvia are there.
For a while, neither of them spoke.
The lights on the roadside changed back and forth,

illuminating the two of them, and Henry smiled self-
deprecatingly, "I came to the Lin family from the very
beginning just because of you. You may not believe it.
1183 | P a g e
We have seen it before, although the number of
meetings is very few. Very few, but by all means, your
shadow has been carved into my heart, making me
unable to extricate myself. It happened that Lin's
recruiting son-in-law came, and I came. "
Sylvia's expressions changed continuously, and there

was no noise.
Henry asked, "To be honest, I have not known how to

get close to you all the time. I feel like you and me are
two people from completely different worlds. You do
things rigorously and well. I This person, since he was
young, has no father and mother, and is
unscrupulous. It stands to reason that two people of
this character will not attract each other, even if you
look like a fairy, but the closer you are, the more I will
be. Unable to extricate myself, I ... "
" Stop! "Sylvia suddenly opened his mouth and

interrupted Henry's words," Henry, I have to say, you
will not have a love affair with this, you should still be
a little bit of Xiao Erlang, this affectionate look makes
me a little bit I ’m not used to it. "
Henry's expression was overjoyed," Mr. Lin, do not

you blame me? "
1184 | P a g e
"What do you blame?" Sylvia rolled his eyes. "I never
asked you about it. Let's go home."
"Okay, okay!" Henryxin nodded again and again,

bending the bicycle The beam broke back, and Henry
did not care, and patted the back seat. "Come on, get
in the car."
Sylvia Waner smiled, reaching for the corner of his

eyes, stepping forward, and sitting on the back seat.
Henry pedaled his bicycle and drove slowly towards

his home.
At the beginning of the Huadeng, Yinzhou City, which

was ushering in development, has also become
prosperous. On the road without traffic, Henry and
Sylvia seem to be a unique pair.
Henry, who was originally talkative, did not say

anything along the way. The reason is very simple.
He feels a little embarrassed. Just like Sylvia said, he
does not say love at all, and never says anything.
Henry was thinking, just like that, should it be a

confession? But it's too flat! Henry thought about what
he had just done in his head, and he all wished he
could find a hole in the ground.
1185 | P a g e
Let people know that because of the emotional
problems between men and women, Satan has such
a dilemma in his heart, and he will definitely be scared
of his teeth.
The road is very noisy, there are chats of passers-by,

the whistle of the car.
Amidst this noisy, a crisp voice passed into Henry's

ear from the back seat.
"You want to chase me, but you have to work hard,

there are more people chasing me!"
1186 | P a g e
Chapter 156: Little Girl
President
is prosperous and quiet at night.
Henry's heart jumped and jumped. This feeling did not

appear for many years.
That kind of shy, shy like first love, Henry did not
speak, his face unconsciously filled with a happy
smile.
That sentence you want to chase me, more effort.
Is this a great leap forward in the relationship between

myself and President Lin?
Back in the courtyard of the villa, when Henry stopped

his bicycle, Sylvia had already come down from the
back seat and walked into the door, leaving Henry
with a back view.
"Good night."
Sylvia's voice was very soft, with a kind of caper that

only a little girl had.
1187 | P a g e
Silent all night, Henry got up when his belly was white
and fisted as usual.
On the second floor of the villa, Sylvia opened the

curtains and looked at the man standing in the
courtyard through the window, unconsciously showing
a smile.
At 8:30 in the morning, the two arrived at the

company together, and today they will re-select
managers for the seven business departments.
Henry did not worry about choosing a manager.

Anyway, he did not have much interest in the position
of manager. The company could not choose him if he
wanted to.
The fact is the same. The manager of the seven

departments of the business finally chose a senior
employee.
Although Henry and Amity talked about the next big

order, but their work experience is still shallow, the
manager's position is difficult to hand over to them,
and the company's old employees will not be
convinced.
1188 | P a g e
I chose an old employee to be the manager, and
everyone was quite satisfied with the result.
Now Henry and Amity will not be targeted in the

company, and Hong Jie and others have not put
forward any old employees.
Overall, everything is on track.
The work is very easy for Henry. After reaching a

cooperation with Fajia Jialong Group, Henry's next job
is to complete the docking with Jialong Group. This
kind of thing is placed on others. That is to be well
prepared, but For Henry, he only needs to say one
thing, and Ou Ren will arrange for people to handle
these things properly.
In the morning, Henry turned over his mobile phone to

see where to go to Sylvia tonight's offer. It must be
meaningless to watch a movie. He had to find
something new.
At noon, the lunch of Lin's employees was always

good. The dishes of four dishes and one soup made
the employees of the rest of the company particularly
envious.
1189 | P a g e
Henry chunked Duo Shuo to empty the dinner plate in
front of him, looked up and found that Sylvia did not
come to dinner today, and Secretary Li Qian laid the
meals for her on the table.
Henry wiped his mouth and walked over and asked

strangely: "Secretary Li, President Lin did not come to
dinner?"
"Hey." Li Na sighed, "Lin is busy, she often does not

eat like this, stomach They all got out of trouble. "
" Often do not eat? "Henry frowned. He did not come

to the company for a long time. The number of meals
in the canteen was very few. Before, I saw Lin invited
Han to come to the canteen for lunch Things, now
listening to Li Qian say this, he is a little unhappy, how
can he do without eating!
Henry thought for a while, ran to the fruit stall

downstairs in the company, bought some
strawberries, mangoes, and after thinking about it,
bought a bottle of Coke, carried it upstairs, came to
the door of the president's office, and knocked on the
door.
"Go in." Sylvia's voice spread through the door.
1190 | P a g e
Henry slowly opened the door and saw Sylvia lying on
his desk, constantly writing and drawing.
"I heard that you are too busy to eat lunch, so I

bought you some fruit." Henry put his hand on the
desk, "how much you eat, you have washed it."
Sylvia raised his head and looked at Henry, who

suddenly appeared, and then looked at the fruits that
Henry laid down. Liu Mei frowned, "This is the
company, take these things out."
" Take out What are you going to do, the company
does not allow you to eat fruit and drink coke
anymore? Eat some fruit today, starting tomorrow,
you have to eat well every day. ”Henry took out a
strawberry and put it in front of Sylvia. Appetite makes
people appetite.
"Henry, why do not you understand it, I do not eat it,

you take it out." Sylvia forced himself not to look at the
fruits on the table, what strawberries, and mangoes,
in her view, they were all Little girls love to eat, they
eat in the company, they are seen by others, how will
they discuss themselves? Not rigorous, childish?
"I will not take it when I take it. I will leave it here. I
have something to do in the afternoon. I'm busy first."
1191 | P a g e
Henry Sylvia waved his hand, walked out of the office,
and closed the door.
Standing at the door of the office, Henry did not leave

directly, but waited for five minutes.
Five minutes later, Henry cautiously opened a thin slit

in the office door and secretly looked inside.
He saw that Sylvia was sitting on his large boss chair,

with his legs stretched straight, swaying up and down,
the woman picked up a strawberry, and put it in the
mouth, not yet directly eaten, but slowly Sucking,
enjoying the fragrance of strawberries, drinking a cola
from time to time, and hiccuping out like yesterday,
this feeling is like a fairy in nine days, falling into the
world.
Henry is the one who pulled the fairy into the world.
Sylvia turned the boss chair beneath her, and

suddenly her eyes saw the office door.
At this moment, Henry affirmed that Sylvia had found

himself 100%.
The woman's small mouth opened unconsciously, her

large, flexible eyes were surprised, and the half
1192 | P a g e
strawberry she held in her hand forgot to eat, so she
looked at the door blankly.
"Hiccup ~"
The gas in the coke made Sylvia could not help

hiccuping out. She hurriedly covered her mouth with
her small hand, and her face suddenly became
ashamed.
This lovely look made Henry could not help it

anymore, he laughed out loud.
"Zhang! Xuan!" Lin invited Han shouted, with anger

from shyness in her beautiful eyes.
In this case, Henry will not take the initiative to touch

the mold, and will run away with a laugh.
Lin invited Han Xiaolan to look at the black shadow

outside the door gap flashing away. After a few
seconds, the anger on her face faded away, and half
of the strawberry in her hand was put into the mouth.
The next ones were all received in the locker under
the desk and typed two words on the computer. Lin
invited the big eyes to go round and round, then
secretly took out a strawberry like a little girl doing
bad things It’s so quick to put it in the imports. I ’m
1193 | P a g e
afraid that if someone looks like this, if I do not know
anyone in Sylvia, I would never have thought that she
would be an iceberg female president.
Henryqing was idle all morning, and he was not so

busy in the afternoon. The department arranged a lot
of tasks and gave them to each person's head.
Henry's task was to connect with Hengyuan Trading
Company and contact the specific department
manager. Also told Henry.
"Hengyuan Trading? Is it Jenny's company?"
1194 | P a g e
Chapter 157
Hengyuan Trading is itself a third-rate enterprise in
Yinzhou, but after the last bombing, it became the top
trading group in Yinzhou, although now The mountain
road has not been successfully opened, but
enterprises that want to reach cooperation with
Hengyuan Trade, such as the crucian carp.
Because of the bold idea of bombing the mountain,

Hengyuan became the leader of Yinzhou's trade
industry, which is sooner or later.
The person Henry wanted to contact was a

department manager of Hengyuan. Lin had contacted
this department manager before and it was about
today.
The location of Hengyuan Trading Company is not as

glorious as Lin's, and it is not located in the CBD of
Yinzhou. The three-story business building has few
employees and everyone is very busy.
In the office of the manager of the expansion

department, Zhong Qi complained to her sister with a
bitter face, saying that she had suffered unfair
treatment in the Lin Group and was insulted by two
villains, causing her to lose her job.
1195 | P a g e
As he was saying, a call from the front desk of
Hengyuan came to the office, saying that a salesman
named Henry from the Lin Group had arrived.
"Henry!"
Upon hearing the name, Zhong Qi jumped like a cat

stepped on the tail.
"Sister, this is the person who killed him. I was

expelled from Lin! You must help me to teach him!"
"Relax." Li Mei, the manager of the development

department of Hengyuan, nodded, she is the cousin
of Zhong Qi He has always had a good relationship
with Zhong Qi, "How do you want me to teach him?"
"It's better to let him be fired too!" Zhong Qi said

fiercely.
"Expulsion? I think about it." Li Mei groaned for a

moment, then said, "OK, then this hatred, I will report
it for you."
"Sister, I know you are the best, I bought two new

ones yesterday. A bag, I think it is quite suitable for
1196 | P a g e
you, I forgot to bring it today, and I will bring it to you
tomorrow. "
Li Meiyi had a look on his face." We do not say this,

we can take the bag anytime, I Let's teach this kid
first. "
Li Meiyi sorted out her clothes and walked out of the

office.
Henry sat in the parlor on the first floor of Hengyuan

and waited. Soon, he saw a woman in her thirties who
had a good face and sat in front of herself.
"Hello, I am Henry, the salesman of Lin's." Henry took

the initiative to introduce himself.
Li Mei looked at Henry up and down, because of her

sister's relationship, the moment she saw Henry, she
felt a sense of disgust in her heart.
"Is the cooperation project book brought?" Li Meiyi

leaned on the sofa in the parlor, took out her mobile
phone, and said absently while playing.
"Brought." Henry to come up with project proposals,

on the table before him, "This time we Lim, is
intended ......"
1197 | P a g e
"Line of the line." Lee, a US impatient wave of his
hand, "I only I asked if you brought it or not, and you
were not allowed to say anything else. How did you
make it happen to Lin, calling you to join me alone?
Let’s put the project book here, let’s go. ”
Li Meiyi said nothing when he spoke. He glanced at

Henry, playing with his mobile phone all the time.
The attitude of Li Meiyi, Henry naturally looks in the

eyes. He is so unclear about why Hengyuan people
have such great arrogance and why they have such
great opinions about themselves. When he is ready to
speak, he listens for a while A sharp whistle sounded,
Henry changed his face, and got up and walked out of
the parlor.
Henry's action also made Li Mei stunned. She did not

expect that this person really left.
Row! Are you grumpy? Play with me right? I let you

play!
Li Mei dialed a number and went out, "Hey, Mr. Qin,
Lin's people are here, it's a newcomer, I do not even
understand the project book. Unhappy, he flicked his
face and left. President Qin, I think we need to
communicate with Lin's senior management. "
1198 | P a g e
Henry did not know that Li Mei made such a call after
he left, but even if he knew him Do not care.
Following the whistle, Henry came to the back of

Hengyuan Trading Company. There were several
warehouses here. The whistle sounded from the
warehouse.
When Henry came here, a few black shadows made it

easy to show up in the shadow of the warehouse.
They all wore fangs and masks with ghost faces, and
they looked gloomy.
"Speak, what is worth your whistling?" Henry looked

at several people and asked.
All along, Henry and his people have many ways of

contact. This sharp whistle indicates that there is an
urgent matter to report.
"Boss, I let them blow the whistle." Wade White,

dressed in black casual clothes, came out from the
side. "Boss, the quicksands have arrived. This time
the thorn peak was deliberately exposed. At ten
o'clock tonight, People with sharp blades and
quicksands will go to the suburban factory to catch
1199 | P a g e
the spikes. Everything is acting according to our plan,
just ... "
" Just what? "Henry asked, it would not be good for

Wade White to find his own. The matter resolved, but
Henry really could not figure it out, how could those
who sharpened the blade and quicksand could
embarrass Wade White.
"It's just that her sister-in-law will also follow the blade
at night. When the time comes, she may be in
danger."
Henry's brow furrowed at once. He really did not

expect this, and Helen would act with the blade's
people!
Although Helen was a bit of a fight and a catch, but in

the battle of the same level at night, she did not use it
at all.
"Boss, do you want us to show up at night to solve the

quicksand and sharp edge?"
"No." Henry shook his head. "I will deal with the
matter at night. You must not do it. Let Thorn Peak
not show up tonight. They are all gone."
1200 | P a g e
"Understood." Wade White nodded and retreated with
several people. Into the shadows.
After thinking for a while, Henry decided to contact

Helen first to stop her from participating in the event
tonight.
After Henry's concealment, many forces began to

disturb. This time, Henry intends to use the edge of
the blade to show Ting Feng to show the force, so as
to strike the alarm bell for the forces of all parties in
the world, who wants to show the peak and put the
island country on the sand Powerful people were
attracted too. Although this was beyond Henry's
expectations, it was also easy to deal with. By then, it
only took a little bit of warfare, and quicksand would
be able to fight with the blade, but he did not expect
that Helen would participate Come in, it's going to
fight, Helen is going to suffer a big loss!
This level of fighting is not as simple as punching me,

kicking you, and hurting yourself in the end. This is
really a terrible battle!
Henryyi made several phone calls to Helen, and they

all prompted to shut down. There was no way. Henry
could only run to the police station in person and
1201 | P a g e
asked. Helen was still in a meeting, and Henry simply
waited at the door of the police station.
In the police conference hall, Nat, the captain of the

No.3 Squadron, looked dignified. "Everyone, today's
task, everyone must be strictly confidential and no
leakage is allowed!"
1202 | P a g e
Chapter 158
Yinzhou Police Department conference room, Nat, the
leader of the third team of the Blade, and his partner
Tian Rui are talking about the matters needing
attention tonight.
"Everyone should pay great attention to this. The

enemies this time are not ordinary people. You are all
the elite of the Yinzhou Police Force. In the future,
you are likely to be in contact with the enemies in this
area. Under the circumstances, cooperate with the
arrest, the real arrest operation will be completed by
us. From now on, everyone’s mobile phones will be
turned off. Before the end of the operation, no
external contact is allowed, and the time will be set. At
8:00, start on time. "At the
police station, Henry stretched out a lazy waist. He

had been here for a few hours, and it was almost
eight o'clock, but Helen did not come out yet.
Henry knows some methods for sharp blades to train

newcomers. During the task, if they encounter some
good seedlings, the sharp blade will let these good
seedlings cooperate with the action.
1203 | P a g e
Now, it is clear that Helen has also been sharply
edged, so he will be involved in this task. As a deputy
captain of the Criminal Police Detachment, Helen
cannot yet refuse.
However, the blade did not find the shadow of the

quicksand forces at all. If the people who learned that
the quicksand also participated, the blade would
definitely not bring some new people to learn to
observe.
At 8:05 in the evening, Henry finally waited for the

meeting to adjourn. He saw Helen in uniform coming
out of the gate of the police station. There were more
than ten people who came out with Helen. Everyone
has a fierce temperament, and their eyes are as
sharp as an eagle falcon, and it is not a good
character at a glance.
When Henry saw Helen Rou, Helen Rou also saw

Henry, which made her feel happy. She was still
thinking about how to inform Henry about the sharp
blade to deal with the spike, and the result is now
seen.
"How can you come?" Helen looked at Henry and

asked.
1204 | P a g e
"Gentleness, who is he?" A young man in a police
uniform walked to Helen and looked at Henry with a
bad face.
People at the Yinzhou Police Department have seen

Henry before. He asked himself if he hadnot seen this
young man. Seeing the position where the other
person can stand up at any time, Henry guessed that
this should be a sharp edged person.
"My name is Henry, a gentle boyfriend, come and pick

her up from work." Henry walked up and smiled.
"Boyfriend?" The young man looked at Henry up and

down and glanced at his mouth. "Gentle, why did you
find such a weak person as a boyfriend?"
Henry shaved his beard yesterday for dating, and now

goes to work every day They all wore shirts and suits,
and looked less like the previous vicissitudes, giving a
feeling of immaturity.
"Gentle, deal with it." Nat walking in front of Helen

said back.
Helen first nodded, and then smiled at Henry, "You go

back first, I have something to do today." When
1205 | P a g e
Helen spoke, he blinked at Henry a few times.
"What's the matter with you? Is not it good to have

dinner together tonight? You are really true. The
meeting is open now, and you are gone. You have
dinner." Henry could not help but said, grabbing
Helen's wrist when he came up.
"Brother! I said something happened, did not you

understand?" The young man in uniform uniformly
snapped Henry's hand away.
"Who are you?" Henry also unhappy looking at the

young man, his eyes sweeping the youth to his chest,
where hanging alarm and the name of the youth, "Tan
Yuping? Me and my girlfriend talk, none of your
business!"
"Boy, I advise you to pay attention to my words." Tan
Yuping warned.
"Hehe." Henry chuckled lightly. "If I do not pay

attention? Can you still beat me as a policeman?"
"Boy, you!" Tan Yuping raised his fist directly and

wanted to teach Henry a lesson.
"Okay!" Nat shouted sharply, "Yuping, let me put your

fist down, like what!"
1206 | P a g e
"Yes, Captain." Tan Yuping saw Nat talking, but
helplessly put his fist down, staring fiercely. Henry
glanced.
Nat walked to Henry and patted Henry's shoulder and

said: "This little brother, our police force has a
fraternity party tonight, otherwise you and Gentle will
have another dinner tomorrow, how?"
"No!" Henry shook his head decisively, "Today, I have

made an appointment with Tenderness. You guys are
in the police force. If no one else goes, just ask our
family to go tenderly. When I look at this kid, it is not a
good thing. "
Henry said, it is necessary to pull Han gently and

leave."
"Little brother." Jinxin a hand, stopped Henry, his face

showing a trace of displeasure, "Friendship Force
today, so many people are, so you have some of it
too disappointed." "Disappointing?
I said you sweep I'm happy! "Henry glanced at his

mouth." After work, can we force our family to go to
join you in a friendship? This is a private time! "
1207 | P a g e
Tian Rui looked at Henry and pulled the sleeves of La
Jinxin , Small voice: "Otherwise, let her be gentle ..."
"No." Nat waved his hand, and likewise whispered,

"This time, everyone must participate and cannot
make a difference."
"Now now What should I do, depending on the

gentleness of this boyfriend's attitude, you cannot
always be strong? "Tian Rui rolled his eyes.
Nat thought for a while and said to Henry: "Little

brother, this way, it is better for you to join us in the
friendship, so that it will not delay your gentle date
and our arrangements, how?"
"Captain, how can this be done!" Tan Yuping said

directly, "This kid ..."
"It's okay, I have a heart in mind." Nat reached out to

interrupt Tan Yuping and looked at Henry, "Brother,
what do you think of my arrangement? "
Henry thought for a while and nodded," It's okay. "
Helen looked at Henry strangely and took him to take

action to grab his men? This is a bit too dramatic!
1208 | P a g e
Helen wondered why Henry suddenly appeared and
why he had to take himself away, but now he cannot
ask.
Henry and Helen took a Honda Accord, and the

young man named Tan Yuping sat on the co-pilot. His
eyes glanced back and forth from the back seat,
revealing a chill.
The vehicle slowly drove towards the suburbs.
Henry sat in the car, looking left and right, looking

curious, "Are you going to the suburban fraternity?"
"Boy, I advise you to get off the car now, so you do

not have to pee your pants." Tan Yuping sitting in the
co-pilot Disdain said.
"Cut." Henrynu said, "What friendship can scare my

urine pants?"
There were a total of seven vehicles heading to the

suburban convoy. Tian Rui asked Nat, "Bring an
insignificant person Is it really okay to go? "
" Relax, we dispatched three teams this time , and it's

okay to get a spike, let the kid watch next to him, and
it does not matter whether he knows it or not. "
1209 | P a g e
1210 | P a g e
Chapter 159: Stay away from
her
A total of seven Honda Accords, drove to the

suburbs.
Everyone got out of the car and concealed it.
"I said, your place of friendship is too poor, right?"

Henry glanced at his mouth and looked at the waste
factory in front of him. "If you want me to say what
else to gather, everyone is gone, I will ask you
tomorrow How about going to the Xinkai Hotel and
setting a big table? "
" Little brother, our police fellowship may be a little

different from your imagined fellowship, not drinking
and singing, so well, you may feel shabby, but The
win is spacious enough. "Nat chuckled, waved his
hand, and began to give instructions.
Before they came, they had already laid out their

operational plans at the meeting, including the
topographic map of this abandoned factory, and they
had already figured it out for a long time. Now they do
not need to say anything at all, and they are all in
order.
1211 | P a g e
The time is now 8:40. Follow the normal process.
After an hour, the summit will come here to carry out
an unexpected transaction. Then it will clash with the
blade, show the force, and beat the major forces.
But now, the process has become abnormal.
Henry asked Nat curiously, "If you do not drink and

sing, what kind of friendship are you doing? What is
your friendship with police?"
"Of course it is better than fists." Nat raised his fist,

"Little brother, etc." Either way, you can just stay and
watch. "
" Big Kung Fu? "Henry's eyes lit up." I'll be Kung Fu
too, can you let me play? "
" Let you play? Kid, do you want to die ? " Do not
you? ”Tan Yuping sneered.“ Do not be so confident
that you can work hard, and it’s shameful to say it. ”
“ I really can work hard. ”Henry raised his fists, but his
suit and leather look was really difficult I believe he
will work on it.
1212 | P a g e
"Okay, do not talk to Laozi here!" Tan Yuping
suddenly shouted and stared at Henry, "Do you think
Laozi has a good temper? Or Laozi dare not hit you? I
warn you, dare to talk nonsense, do not blame Laozi
You are welcome, and you will be farther away from
gentleness in the future. You will not be worthy of her
like you! "
Tan Yuping lighted a cigarette to himself and slowly

spit it out to Henry's face.
With scorn in Tan Yuping's eyes, when he looked at

Henry, it was as if he were looking at a ants.
"Yuping, come here." A person shouted and called

Tan Yuping away.
Henry smiled slightly, shook his head, and loosened

his fist.
The arrogant Tan Yuping did not know that he just

walked one second late, and his limbs would definitely
be abolished.
After everyone started to get busy, Helen finally had

the opportunity to speak with Henry alone.
1213 | P a g e
Helen pulled Henry to a corner, and whispered the
doubt in his heart, "Why are you here?"
" Come to save you, you guys, you want to get started
on Thorn Peak?" Henry glanced at the factory
ambush People, with disdain in their eyes.
"Do you know?" Helen's eyes widened, and the news

of the hands on Thorn Peak, even she only knew it at
the meeting today, how did Henry know.
"I guess I can guess. The blade came with so many

people. Is not it the purpose of Spikes Peak? I let
Spikes Peak show some whereabouts. The people of
Sharp Blade do not blame it today. Why did you
participate in this matter?" Henrybu Asked the
solution.
"No way, my master applied for my name. He still

wants me to participate in the assessment of the
Blade this year." Helen sighed. She is now one of the
gang bosses, and the other is the vice captain of the
criminal investigation. No more contradictions.
"Who is that Tan Yuping?" Henry glanced at the
factory.
"The sharp-edged man, Yinzhou, who arrived the day

before yesterday, has been haunting me for the past
1214 | P a g e
two days, and he cannot shake it off." Helen hugged
his hands in front of his chest and snorted at Henry,
"What are you doing? What does it matter to you?
Really treat you as my boyfriend? "
" Is not that your boyfriend? "
Helen turned his head," Is it? You have a wife, and

you still want a girlfriend? " "
This ..." Henryqian laughed twice, "We slowly said

after the matter between us, anyway, this Tan Yuping,
you are not allowed to contact him anymore."
Helen pushed on Henry's chest. Is not it too wide?

Who am I in contact with? It’s my own business. If you
really want to control me, go to divorce. As long as
your surname is Zhang’s divorce, what do you say?
The
old lady took off the police uniform and would do the
laundry and cook at home every day! " Henry laughed
a little and did not speak.
The atmosphere was a little silent for a while, and

after a few minutes, Helen took the lead.
1215 | P a g e
"What did you just mean to save me, would it be
impossible, the spike peak will be killing today?"
Helenru frowned, and the last time the people killed
by the spike peak in the night bar were not good
things, almost Everyone carried their lives on their
backs, and they usually did a lot of cheap things. In
that case, the thorn peak killed the killer, and Helen
did not feel much.
But today is different. Today came a group of law

enforcers. If Ting Feng set off against these law
enforcers, Helen was totally unacceptable.
"The thorn peak will not appear today." Henry glanced

at the factory and took Helen's arm toward a hidden
corner. "There will be another group of forces, and the
blade will definitely fight with that group of forces. Get
up, you stay here, it's easy to get injured. "
" Another group of forces? "Helen wondered.
"Well." Henry nodded. "Last time I saw the Siji Gate,

you should know some information about Gu Wu.
After you pass the blade test, you will also be in
contact with some dark underground forces. Contact,
you contact early, and there is no harm. "
1216 | P a g e
" Dark underground forces? Are all people who
practice ancient martial arts like the Sijimen? "Helen's
eyes burst into deep interest.
Henry thought for a moment and shook his head. "No,

it's just that there will be some ancient Wumen
factions to send talents to underground forces. Some
people are very powerful."
"You tell me." Helen's eyes glowed Looking at Henry,

she seemed to have discovered a new continent.
"Actually, this kind of underground forces exist by

default in many countries. They may be by your side,
but you do not know it, such as Hei Lei, there are
several people who practice ancient martial arts by
that Hei Hong In the first place, Black Thunder is
barely a kind of underground power. When Black
Thunder becomes bigger in all aspects, he can be
among the underground powers, but it is only the
lowest level. "
" Black Thunder is only the lowest level . " What?

That’s the leader of the Ning Provincial Association! "
" I mean, the Black Thunder should be bigger in every

aspect to be among the lowest. Now Black Thunder
1217 | P a g e
can only barely be regarded as an underground force.
"
" That senior What about it? "Helen asked eagerly.
"Well ... Sharp Edge is advanced."
1218 | P a g e
Chapter 160: Quicksand
Sharp edge advanced? Henry's words made Helen
unable to get back.
The Blade is an official organization, how can it be

regarded as a dark underground force?
Henry of Han gentle face, a smile, "I know what you're

thinking, dark underground forces, not simply refers to
the evil forces, but hidden in the dark, not knowing the
forces of ordinary people."
Han tender if the Thinking nodded and asked Henry,

"What about you? Should you also count?"
"Me?" Henry stretched his finger to himself, and just

as he was about to speak, he heard a deep cry of
exclamation.
"All ready, here!"
This low-pitched exclamation interrupted Henry's

words. He quickly took Helen to hide in a corner. The
whole factory was very silent at this moment.
1219 | P a g e
A dense burst of footsteps sounded outside the
factory. After listening carefully, there were absolutely
no fewer than twenty people.
Where Nat and Tian Rui were hiding, they could see
the factory entrance directly. When they saw the first
person walking outside, Nat's face changed.
"The people of quicksand ..."
Tian Rui's extremely subtle voice rang in Nat's ear.

"How come the people of quicksand come?"
Nat shook his head with a trace of dignity on his face.

There were only a dozen people on their side There
are also a few newcomers, and over 20 people are
here on the quicksand. What conflict is really going to
happen, Nat and others will have no problem, but the
newcomers of the police force will suffer.
As the captain of the third blade team of the Blade,

Nat is familiar with the major underground forces in
the world. For the people of quicksand, he is very
clear that these people are not good men and women.
After the people of the quicksand arrived, there was

no communication with each other. They all looked
around at the factory and then chose their own
1220 | P a g e
location to hide. The goal of these people was also
the spike of "coming soon".
The factory is not large, and there are not many

places where people can hide. Whether they are
sharp blades or quicksands, they have rich hidden
experience. Even the choice of hiding places is very
consistent.
Looking at the actions of these people quicksand,

Tian Rui face hint of anxiety, "how to do?"
"Can not wait!" Jinxin looking decisive, "can not let

those new people hurt, out!"
Jinxin which the word of a fall, field Rui Ben rushed

out first. She usually looks gentle and gentle, but at
this time she looks like a vigorous cheetah. It appears
extremely fast and emerges from the darkness.
The people in Quicksand had obviously not realized

that there were other people in this factory. When
Tian Rui appeared, those who searched for hidden
places all around stopped and moved their eyes to
Tian Rui.
At the same time, the rest of the sharp blades also

appeared from the dark. The people on both sides
1221 | P a g e
were distributed in all corners of the factory, and a
confrontation situation formed at once.
The time is now at 9:30 in the evening, and the night

sky emits a faint light. Whether it is a sharp-edged
person or a quick-sanded person, his face is dignified.
This sudden addition of force was unexpected for

everyone.
"People in quicksand, you have entered my Chinese

territory so arbitrarily, shouldnot it conform to the
rules?" Nat drew a certificate from the chest pocket.
The leader of the quicksand is a short man. Each of

them wears a mask, cannot see clearly, and his eyes
are as vicious as a snake.
After seeing Nat's certificate, the leader of the

quicksand sneered. "Rules? The rules of the
underground world, some people come to make it, it
is not your turn to sharpen your blades! When will
your sharpened blades start to cooperate with the
killer like thorn peak.
"Speak carefully!" Nat shouted loudly, "The

reputation of the sharp blade, no one is allowed to
slander."
1222 | P a g e
"Let's talk nonsense, the thorn peak killed our leader
and made us shameless, I need to hang her head
high on our flag, to wash away the insults of the world
on our quicksand, you sharp blade, do not ask for it!
”The little man stepped back slightly and placed one
hand on his waist to make a The posture to draw the
knife.
Hidden in the dark, Henry explained to Helen: "The

quicksand is an underground organization of the
island country. The martial arts they use are also
similar to things like knife drawing. This kind of knife
drawing posture is that they are ready to fight. "
Helen listened seriously to what Henry said. If she

really got into a sharp edge in the future, she would
inevitably come into contact with it."
Helen had another doubt, and asked Henry, "So what

do they use for fighting, there is no sword or
something on their body."
"Unless some specialized underground forces fight, in

general, the weapons they carry are portable. For
example, folding knives can be hidden in the cuffs,
soft swords can be hidden in the waist, and all kinds
of things, you will know it later. "
1223 | P a g e
" Did the quick sand hit the blade? "
" Cannot beat it. "Henry shook his head. "But can you
kill you and see the three people standing at the back
of quicksand? Their earlobes are larger than ordinary
people. Quicksand has a special method of training
hearing. This is a sign of their training. These three
have been listening. With the movements in the
factory, and how many people are hidden in the
factory, they all know clearly. "
Helen opened his mouth wide, these things, it really

exceeded her cognition.
Seeing that the leader of the quicksands poses as a

sword puller, Nat snorted, "Why, you quicksands, are
you planning to use our sharp edge in China?"
"I said, our purpose is to spike, with you The sharp

blade has nothing to do with it. If you have to
intervene in this matter, our diligence in the sand will
not be trampled by everyone! "
Tan Yuping took a step forward and disdainfully said:

"Joke! Your head of the quicksand was beheaded by
a woman, I cannot figure it out, what kind of dignity
can you talk about on your quicksand?"
1224 | P a g e
Henry was in Helen's ear at the moment Tan Yuping's
words fell Sighed.
"It's over."
"What's wrong?" Helen looked at Henry's sigh, and

his heart was unconscious.
"People in the island country value the so-called

dignity and the spirit of the Bushido most. This Tan
Yuping's words are enough to make them crazy.
Originally, your captain was only testing the
quicksand. Now this one must fight."
Nat is also in Tan Yuping. When I said that, my heart

shouted badly. He was not afraid of quicksand, but
how many new recruits in the police force?
Sure enough, the leader of the quicksand was irritated

by Tan Yuping.
"Ba Ga, die!" I
saw a cold flash of light, and the man at the head of

the quicksand waved with one hand. A folding knife
was taken out by him. The blade was forty
centimeters. It was not short or long, and was flexible.
1225 | P a g e
At the same time, the rest of Quicksand also took out
their weapons.
Nat's face dignified and he drank aloud. "Quick sand,

you can think clearly. You really want to work with us
in Huaxia!"
"Insult the quick sand reputation, die!" The look of the

man who led the quick sand was as vicious as a
snake Tan Yuping.
1226 | P a g e
Chapter 161
In the eyes of the man at the head of quicksand, Tan
Yuping subconsciously stepped back a few steps, just
now, he felt like he was stared at by an endless
poison general.
In fact, when someone insults the reputation of

quicksand, the people of quicksand are indeed
endless!
Fighting is also on the verge.
"Do it!" Nat shouted, waving his fists, and greeted the
leading man in quicksand.
Their fight is not as gorgeous as the martial arts

master in the TV series, but it is almost the same as
the martial arts scene in the movie, and it is even
more bloody. Whether it is a sharp edge or a
quicksand, they are experienced veterans. Be kind.
Standing at the end of the quicksand team, the three

people with big earlobes looked at the three directions
respectively and looked for each. They were looking
at new people hiding in the dark.
1227 | P a g e
The newcomers followed by the police, except Helen,
who had seen such scenes were all terrified. When
they saw the quicksands, they had no intention of
rebelling. Want to escape.
Nat escaped the leader of the quicksand with a knife

and shouted, "Tian Rui, to protect the newcomer."
"Good!" Tian Rui nodded, without hesitation, kicked

the person in front of him, and ran to the rear.
This time the police team followed the knife, and

Helen, including three people, were hiding in three
places, two of them have been chased and fled, only
Helen, still in place, without disturbance .
The man with big ear lobes in Quicksand, with his

eyes exposed in the air, with a daunting gaze,
reached out and grabbed in the corner where Helen
was, and one second after he reached out, that
daunting gaze instantly disappeared into a panic, He
tried hard to pull his hand out, but he could not do it at
all. Then, he saw a hand knife cut heavily on his neck,
closing his eyes and planting it forward.
Helen looked at him stunnedly. Just now, she barely

saw how Henry shot, so she restricted the opponent's
hand and made the opponent unable to move at all.
1228 | P a g e
Strength crushing, complete strength crushing, this
scene in front of him makes Helen have the urge to
cheer, this is his own man, no matter how strong the
enemy, in front of him, will always be so vulnerable .
No one noticed everything that happened here.
"Go, I'll take you out first." Henry took Helen's arm
and did not want to blend in here.
Helen nodded her head. She was not brain-dead.

Knowing that such a fight was not her own, she
followed Henry and touched the outside of the factory.
The factory was very dark and the fighting was fierce.
Some people fought fiercely. They did not even notice
Henry and Helen. People with quick sand saw them
and walked towards them. Henry solved it with one
hand .
Seeing the factory entrance, Henry smiled. He did not

want to blend in this matter between the sharp blade
and the quicksand. This time he just did not want
Helen to be hurt.
Before Henry had time to open the closed factory

door, the door was kicked from the outside. Outside
1229 | P a g e
the factory, more than 20 quicksands appeared and
poured into the factory.
In itself, the blade has no advantage in terms of

number. Now that there are so many people in the
quicksand, the blade can be said to be completely
down.
"Stop, do not fight!" Nat yelled, his uniform has been

cut open countless small mouths, blood spread from
these small mouths, just now, he just gave Tian Rui
time to face The four masters of quicksand are
completely at a disadvantage.
under the shout of Nat, both sides stopped in tacit
understanding. Everyone knows that it is impossible
for them to fight again.
Needless to say, when there are far fewer people

than the other party, it is impossible to protect three
newcomers.
And quicksand, although they can win this time, but

no one can be sure that people who can wipe out the
blade, as long as they escape, these people, do not
think of China.
1230 | P a g e
"Quicksand, did you really decide not to die with us?"
Nat clutched his left arm, where he was injured the
most and was severely slashed.
"The people in quicksand have never been cowards.

If you insult our dignity, you will bear our anger!" The
man at the head of quicksand kept staring at Tan
Yuping.
Now Tan Yuping has seen the situation in front of

him, he dare not say a word, fell silent, and his face
was blushing and embarrassing.
Henry pulled Helen to stand behind the Blades.
Tan Yuping, who was staring at the quicksand leader,

seemed to find a vent point. He looked at Henry,
"Cowardly as a rat, he knew to run!"
Henry opened his mouth and went back. "Run? Why

do not you run and continue to fight!" "
Boy, do not you challenge my bottom line!" Tan

Yuping stared at Henry fiercely, just now, he was
beaten with fists, his face, body, and suffered a lot of
fists, a anger was burning in his heart, It can break
out at any moment, he cannot beat the sharp edged
person, but now this outsider, he still does not care.
1231 | P a g e
Tan Yuping's arrogant look amused Henryyi, "I said,
you just screamed at someone, how come, you can
vent your anger on me if you cannot fight?"
"Boy, you are provoking me!" Tan Yuping One step

towards Henry.
"Enough!" Nat shouted, "Tan Yuping, you pay

attention to me!"
Tan Yuping's face showed a trace of struggle, and

finally stopped in front of him, without hands, but the
threat of his face was full of threat.
Nat looked towards the leader of the quicksand and

said, "Today, our goals are all spikes, but such a thing
has happened. I think that spikes have already been
aware of it. It is not as good as this matter. How did
we expose this? You quicksand left , I will never count
on your intrusion into China! "
Liusha's leader sneered." That's a good word. You

sharply trampled on the dignity of Liusha. You must
have a result today! "
" What result do you want? "
1232 | P a g e
" Simple, He is dead! "The leader of the quicksand
stretched out the clasp knife, pointed at Tan Yuping.
Tan Yuping's face changed drastically and his face

was white. The current situation is very clear. If
Quicksand really wants to kill himself, no one can
keep himself.
Nat frowned, "Quick sand, you just want me to

sharpen the blade, what is our sharp blade, the soft
persimmon that anyone bullies?"
"Insult me quicksand, endlessly!" The quicksand

leader retreated again, The clasp knife grabs the
waist and may exert force at any time.
Between the two sides, the atmosphere suddenly

became dignified.
At this moment, a discordant voice broke the dignified

atmosphere.
Henry's mobile phone ringing sounded one after

another, and messages were sent one after another,
especially harsh in this dignified atmosphere.
1233 | P a g e
Chapter 162
The silent factory, Henry's mobile phone sounded one
after another, letting everyone's eyes unconsciously
focused on him.
Henry smiled and took out his phone with some

embarrassment. At first glance, the message was
sent by Sylvia. The general message was to ask him
when he would go home, and to arrange something
like this for him.
Henry did not even think about it. He replied with the
news that he would return immediately, and then took
Helen's wrist and walked outside the factory.
"Brother, you chat first, I have something to do with

my girlfriend."
Henry Nat waved his hand.
"Want to go?" A folding knife suddenly appeared in

front of Henry, blocking Henry's road.
No one looked at Henrylian's knife, and a whip leg

was drawn directly. No one responded to this leg
when he was present. When they saw what was
happening, the person who had just got out of the
1234 | P a g e
knife and blocked the road Was pumped four or five
meters away, curled up on the ground in pain.
This changed, so Nat who just wanted to open his

mouth closed, the layman watching the lively, the
expert looking at the doorway, Jinxin is a master, so
he can see what Henry's whip leg represents, an
absolute master!
"Eight Ga!" The Liusha leader scolded loudly,

brandished a knife in his hand, and thrust it at Henry.
As the leader of this operation, the strength of the

Liusha leader is absolutely not weak. No one dares to
say that he can beat him except Nat and Tian Rui, but
just such a role, just rushed to Henry Before he could
wait for the move, he was kicked by Henry.
This kick is clean and neat, and it is directly kicked in

the chest of the quicksand leader, easily as adults
beat children.
Such a scene left Nat and others dumbfounded.
what's the situation?
1235 | P a g e
After Henry kicked over the leader of the quicksand,
he did not take a closer look, and pulled Helen to
continue walking towards the factory gate.
Originally, he did not intend to mix this thing, quietly

watching the sharp blade and the quicksand resolve
slowly, but as a result something suddenly happened,
Henry was too lazy to wait.
The people in the quicksand saw that the two of them

were defeated by each other so easily, and there was
a look of horror in their eyes, but in turn, they were
replaced by fierceness. Over here.
"Hey!"
Henry sighed and kicked the person who was rushing

towards him again. In the face of these quicksands,
Henry did not even put it in his eyes. In Henry's eyes,
these quicksand members belonging to the
underground forces, and the general There is no
difference between the gangsters, because others
cannot touch his clothes corner, and he punches one.
More than forty quicksand members, who went

forward and succeeded, rushed towards Henry like a
moth, and there was only one in the end, that is, they
could not afford to fall to the ground. In just a few
1236 | P a g e
minutes, no one of the quicksand members could
stand up. From beginning to end, Henry took Helen's
wrist and never let go.
The sharp-eyed person in the field, his eyes staring

round, looked at Henry with an incredible pair of
expressions on his face.
Especially Tan Yuping, who had threatened by force

since he saw Henry, only to find now that he had
been leaping like a beam-jumping clown, and then
looked at Han Gentle’s face, without any slight
accidents, apparently knew Her boyfriend was so
good that she had been making jokes for a long time,
and she was not taken into consideration by anyone!
Tan Yuping who wants to understand these, the
blushing one cannot wait to find a ground seam.
After a while, Nat recovered from the shock in front of

him, and saw Henry's expression was completely
different from before. "Little brother, this ... this is what
you said before?"
Nat remembered that he said friendship. When it was

time to test his fist, Henry said he would work hard.
"Yeah." Henryli nodded, of course, "I have not

practiced for a long time, and it's a bit rusty. Ha ha,
1237 | P a g e
you have finished the competition. Can you go? I still
have something to go back."
Nat swallowed. Nodded, "Can!"
For Henry, who is the teacher, and what schools are

these, Nat did not ask. First of all, there are rules in
the underground forces. These things are taboo and
cannot be casually asked. Second, Henry's strength is
too great. Strong, Nat could not ask.
Nat specially arranged a car and took Henry and

Helen back to the city. He stayed here to deal with the
affairs of the members of the quicksand.
Before leaving the factory, Henry glanced at Tan

Yuping deliberately and said: "Dude, your bottom line
looks a little low. I do not know when I can touch your
bottom line?"
Tan Yuping smirked and did not say anything, now he

How dare you talk to Henry again.
More than forty quicksand members, each of whom is

a master who does not lose to his own, all of them
were knocked down by one person. This record, the
entire blade, I am afraid that only a few squadron
leaders can do it?
1238 | P a g e
After returning to the city, Henry ran home as soon as
possible. Seeing Sylvia leaning on the sofa alone, her
hair was scattered and her figure was graceful.
Upon seeing Henry, Sylvia's pretty face reddened for

no reason, as if he thought of the noon today.
Henry looked at the pretty face of the woman and

really wanted to hold it in his palm and kiss him
fiercely.
"You have been late late, is there something wrong at

night?" Sylvia casually found a topic to ease the
embarrassment in his heart.
Henry nodded, "It's a little thing, yes, you said

something has to be arranged for me?"
Sylvia's eyes suddenly became a little dodge. In fact,

she did not have anything to arrange for Henry. The
excuse to let Henry hurry home, Sylvia herself could
not explain why he suddenly sent so much news to
Henry, and found an excuse. After the news was sent,
she regretted it, and at the same time, she was
always upset .
1239 | P a g e
"What's wrong, Mr. Lin, where is it uncomfortable?"
Henry asked Sylvia's unnatural look and asked with
concern.
"No ... no." Sylvia settled his head and sorted out his
scattered hair. "Tomorrow evening, I had a few
friends. Everyone went out to sit together. They all
went together as a family. no problem, right? " "
of course, no problem! "Henry happy face of promise,"

What do I need to prepare it? " "
do not, that is my few friends, in some ways like the

comparisons that you more time to Hold back. "
" Good. "Henry nodded.
"Okay, that's okay. I'll go to rest first. You should go to

bed earlier." Sylvia adjusted his lazy posture, put his
slender legs on the ground, and waved to Henry,
"Good night. "
Good, good night." Henry also waved at Sylvia.
1240 | P a g e
Chapter 163
Quiet at night, the wind blows the branches of the
green trees in the courtyard, making a rustling noise.
Sylvia lying on the bed, she found that her somewhat

disturbed heart, after Henry returned home,
completely calmed down, this feeling Sylvia forgot
when she was born, she also forgot.
This night, Sylvia slept very comfortably.
Early in the morning, Sylvia felt a scent of scent, and

the seductive scent prevented her from closing her
eyes.
The woman's eyes are blurred, and the little nose will
sniff first, trying to figure out where the fragrance
came from.
Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Sylvia opened the door of

the room. It was rare to find that Henry did not punch,
nor clean the house, but was doing something in the
kitchen.
The smell came from the kitchen.
1241 | P a g e
Henry wore a pair of sky blue jeans, a white shirt
unbuttoned the top two buttons, shapely pectoral
muscles, arms sleeves rolled up, head down, and
carefully placed a plate of exquisite pastries.
A braised fish and a braised pork rib are being stewed

in the pan, which is the source of the fragrance Sylvia
smells.
Smelling the fragrance from the pot, coupled with the

exquisite pastry in Henry's hands, under the double
stimulation, Sylvia's small stomach just got out of bed
had already uttered the sound of "Gurong".
"Up? This is for you to prepare breakfast." Henry will

share exquisite pastries reach "mango soufflé, taste is
moderate, entrance, tepid, the most suitable as an
appetizer as soon as possible."
An exquisite style of Shu Fulei stood in front of Sylvia,

looking at the soft appearance, as if touched gently,
the jam in the pastry would spew out.
As soon as he saw the delicious food, Sylvia's snack

goods were exposed unconsciously, and he did not
even brush his teeth. He first dug a piece of pastry
carefully with a fork and put it in the entrance. The
entrance gives a warm taste. Without chewing, it will
1242 | P a g e
naturally open in the mouth. For a time, the aroma of
mango and the milk in the pastry fill the entire mouth,
giving people an aftertaste.
Sylvia could not wait to dig a small piece of Shu Fulei

into his mouth, close his eyes, and slowly enjoy the
deliciousness burst out in his mouth.
"Come on, there is also a ham sandwich, which will

taste better with it." Henry brought a small sandwich
with a smile and a glass of milk on the table in front of
Sylvia, turned around and went to the kitchen to go
busy .
Sylvia was eating breakfast and looking at the back of

the man in the restaurant. He actually had a feeling of
happiness. There is such a husband who can cook,
learn academically, and work hard. Is it the dream of
every woman?
After finishing the breakfast prepared by Henry, Sylvia

still had some intentions. She licked her lips lovelyly
and walked to the kitchen door. Her big eyes stared at
the two pots where she was cooking fish and ribs, and
asked, "Henry, these two What is ah? " "
give someone else to do two dishes. "Henry Hey

smile," for a long time did not cook, do not know how
1243 | P a g e
much craft moving backwards, you go wash finished
it. "
Henry spoke, he would he The braised fish and pork

ribs came out of the pan, and for a time, the aroma
swayed throughout the kitchen.
Sylvia listened to Henry's words, and was

disappointed in his smart eyes. Who did he do for
others?
With a complex and unspeakable emotion, Sylvia

went to the bathroom and started washing. Sylvia,
who had never liked a person and had never started a
relationship between men and women, did not know
that her performance was called jealousy.
After Sylvia finished washing, Henry was already

holding two lunch boxes and stood at the door of the
house.
Sylvia took some interest in the car, took Henry, and
headed for the company.
This morning, Henry was fine. After playing a card, he

went directly to the traffic police team. The
compensation for the crash the day before yesterday.
The traffic police department contacted Henry
yesterday.
1244 | P a g e
After Henry arrived at the traffic police team to explain
his intentions, the traffic police on duty quickly invited
Henry to the captain's office. When the captain
learned that this was the owner of the high-priced
bicycle in front of him, he did not dare to neglect. He
quickly called the relevant personnel and also notified
the person Summoned the young man the night
before.
The leader of the brigade went out personally, and the

work efficiency was not high. Henry soon saw the
young man and the young man's father that day.
On the way, the young father repeatedly warned the

youth that they must lower their posture and do what
others let them do. This time the huge compensation
is simply not affordable by their family. When this time
passes, he will later It does not matter what you want,
but what if you want to retaliate.
After seeing Henry, the young father did not say

anything, he gave his son a few words of mouth,
came up and said good things to Henry, the
compensation for the price of the day, they would not
be able to pay even if they went bankrupt!
1245 | P a g e
The youth did not have the domineering posture that
day, kept their heads down, and did not dare to look
at Henry.
"I said that day and apologized, nothing happened,

and I do not need your compensation, but your son's
attitude, obviously want to use money to solve this
matter, I can only satisfy him?" Henry to the young
father Said.
The young father's posture was very low, "I'm really

sorry, my little brother, my son is usually spoiled by
me. See if this is the case. If you say something, you
have to fight or scold. I absolutely do not care. These
eight Tens of millions of magnesium and gold, we
really cannot take it out! "
" Look, is not it alright if it's already this way? "Henry

walked to the youth," In this case, you apologize to
me, I won’t let you All compensation. "
"Yes, I'm sorry!" The young man bowed slightly,

without any reluctance on his face, but with hatred in
his eyes, but he did not dare to show it at all. He was
really terrified. More than 80 million magnesium, just
compensation It’s enough for my family to go
bankrupt. It’s enough for my own good life to go away.
Just follow your father’s advice, and admit it first, and
1246 | P a g e
wait until it’s all dealt with. I want you to look good.
You must have a life flower!
"Okay, it won’t be too much to apologize early. You

talk about you, hey!" Henry sighed heavily. "Anyway, I
apologize, and you do not have to pay for the money."
"Thank you, thank you Little brother! "The young

father came up to hold Henry's hand excitedly.
Henry Chong young father and said: "Thank me what

I just said do not lose it all, did not say do not pay,
yes, your home is what kind of business, somewhat it
or else your son can not be so arrogant??."
"Really not Concealing the little brother, we did

something to make sense of the sea. The total assets
of my family were less than 10 million. I was usually
too busy in business and did not manage my son too
much, so I caused such a big trouble to the little
brother. I'm also wrong!
" Indeed, you are also wrong. "Henry thought for a

while," Since this is the case, I will notify the lawyer to
check your assets, which is 1.5 times of all your
assets. If no compensation is given, I will sue you. ""
Henry's face, with a strong smile.
1247 | P a g e
1248 | P a g e
Chapter 164: Little Surprise
The compensation amount is 1.5 times of all his net
worth?
The young man and his young father listened to

Henry's words, and he only came back for a long
time. Is not it still to say that he has to push himself to
a dead end! And this dead end is even more ruthless!
Compensation for 80 million magnesium is not

possible for young people in this life, even if the court
enforces it, at most it is to sell all the property of his
family and make it impossible for him to turn over in
his life.
Henry now asks the other party to compensate 1.5

times the total assets of the family. Generally, this
kind of business family will not have too much even if
it has invisible property. When they take out their
invisible property and sell all their net worth, they may
see Hope to pay off the amount, so I will borrow
money, etc.
Generally, this kind of heavy property loss can be

changed from civil to criminal. At that time, in order
not to eat prison, the youth will drain everything in his
1249 | P a g e
family. This is the price he pays for what he does for
himself!
Henry did not say much to the father and son. After
fixing the compensation amount, a lawyer will handle
the matter.
As soon as he came out of the traffic police team,

Henry received a call from Helen, saying that Nat
wanted to invite Henry to dinner. Thanks to his help
yesterday, Henry knew what Nat meant when he
heard it. For this invitation, Henry directly refused.
Soon, it was noon.
Sylvia, who had been working for one morning, left

the office. This morning, after eating Henry’s specially
prepared appetizer, she had a feeling of never
ending. The scent reminded her from time to time of
work, licking like a greedy cat Lap the lips, add the
ribs and braised fish Henry made today, and that
fragrance has stimulated Sylvia since the morning.
At lunch time, Sylvia came to the restaurant for the

rare first time, but when she saw the ordinary home
cooking in the restaurant, she felt like she had no
appetite again.
1250 | P a g e
She is not hungry, but wants to eat the delicious food
made by Henry.
Shaking his head regrettably, Sylvia walked out of the

restaurant and stepped on the elevator. The cherry
mouth could not help but pursed.
Dead Henry! Stinky Henry! Good food for others! Do

not you know what to do for me!
Sylvia even imagined in her mind that Henry handed

the braised fish and braised pork ribs to others, and
she felt aggrieved in her heart.
Have you made a mistake! I am your wife, OK? Even

if you want to make good food, it should be the first
one for me!
Sylvia pouted and opened the office door. As soon as

the door opened, a scent came to his face.
Sylvia also opened her eyes at this time. She saw that
on her desk, the braised fish Zhang Henry burned in
the morning, and the braised pork ribs, were
breathing steaming heat. In addition to the two dishes
that I thought about all morning, there was a plate of
spinach, a white rice, and a cup of hot water. They
were all placed there, waiting to be tasted.
1251 | P a g e
Sylvia ran in surprise and saw that there was a note
on the table.
"Mr. Lin, Coke cannot be drunk every day, and fruit

cannot be eaten for lunch every day. Meal still needs
to be eaten." Behind the note, a smiley expression
was also drawn.
Sylvia laughed out loudly, and all the grievances that

had just risen in his heart disappeared. While scolding
Henry in his heart, he took up the chopsticks happily.
Before he sat down, he put a piece of ribs in his
mouth. The ribs do not need to be chewed by Sylvia
at all, the meat will fall off from the bones, it is very
delicious, a bite, the juice burst, it is a beautiful
enjoyment.
Sylvia is like a greedy little girl. When you are in a
hurry, you start to grab it. Then you lick your fingers
one by one, cute, three dishes, a bowl of rice. Sylvia
is in Unconsciously eat a clean.
After eating, Sylvia lay half above her boss, patted her
belly contentedly, and belched.
Just after the full hiccup, Sylvia stretched out his hand
to cover his mouth like a frightened bunny, a pair of
big eyes looked around dizzily, and then he smirked.
1252 | P a g e
At this moment, she did not look like the iceberg
female president. It's just an ordinary, happy, little
woman.
The new manager of the Seventh Department of

Business is named Chen.
Yesterday, Manager Chen let Henry go in contact with

Hengyuan business people. As a result, Henry was
targeted by Li Meiyi and did not talk about anything.
Regarding how Li Meiyi treated Henry, Manager Chen

was naturally unclear. When she learned that Henry
did not talk to Hengyuan, she arranged for Henry to
go to Hengyuan Business again.
Manager Chen called Li Meiyi ahead of time and

made an appointment with Li Meiyi, saying that
Henry, a salesperson in his department, would visit
Hengyuan Business and Li Meiyi agreed on the
phone.
After Henry arrived at Hengyuan Business and

explained his intention, the front desk of Hengyuan
Business gave Henry the answer.
"Wait!"
1253 | P a g e
Li Meiyi said that she had something to deal with, and
asked Henry to wait.
Henry waited for this afternoon, and when it was

almost time to get off work, Li Mei appeared before
Shi Shiran and sat in front of Henry, posing
impatiently, "Henry, right, your plan, I saw it
yesterday, there are many imperfections, you have to
change it for me. "
Li Mei said, and threw the plan book that Henry took
yesterday to Henry.
When Henry brought the plan, it was packed in a

sealed kraft paper bag. Now, the seal of the kraft
paper bag has not moved at all. That is to say, Li Mei
did not even look at the plan at all. Say this.
Henry remained silent for two seconds, nodded, and

picked up the plan. "Okay, I will change it."
"Then wait for you to correct it, and come to me if

there is no problem." Li Mei stood up and stretched
out This lazy waist, did not look at Henry again,
leaving Henry with a back view, and gradually walked
away.
1254 | P a g e
Henry opened the plan and glanced at it. The above
is a cooperative project between Lin and Hengyuan.
In general, this plan is very good. It is involved in all
aspects and the distribution of profits is very
reasonable, not to mention Li Mei. Even if she did not
look at it, she could not find anything imperfect.
Henry thought for a while and then added a few

strokes to the plan. Then he went outside Hengyuan
Business and found a print shop to reprint his perfect
plan and put it in a bag and handed it to Heng. The
front desk of Yuan Company told them that it was
Lin's plan and gave it to Li Meiyi.
After doing this, Henry left Hengyuan.
By the time Henry came home, Sylvia had already

arrived.
Sylvia faded into a professional suit, put on a black

dress, glamorous.
"Mr. Lin, you dress so beautifully. What should I wear

to suit you?" Henry stared at the woman in front of
her, and could not even look away.
"Poor!"
1255 | P a g e
1256 | P a g e
Chapter 165: Outdoor Club
Tonight, Sylvia is going to take Henry to a private
party.
Sylvia said frankly that this gathering is a group of

some second-generation rich people in Ning province,
which will be held almost every two months to
promote the feelings between the parties. One after
another became the person in charge of the
enterprise.
The venue chosen for the party is a large outdoor club

located between Yinzhou City and Luohe City.
The owner of this large club is also one of the

members of this gathering. His large outdoor club is a
combination of racing, climbing, parkour and many
other things.
The people who come here to party are not bad

money, so they are richer than others and show off
their wealth. They are not popular in the circle. Every
time, every party, everyone will engage in other
activities. In the past year The gathering of the
second generation of rich people, except for a few
people who still exchange feelings, the rest of them
have become a kind of talent-like competition in it.
1257 | P a g e
During the party, any climbing competition, racing
competition, will have a come out.
In order to match this charming black rose beside

him, Henry deliberately put on a suit that was
specially tailored to him before. Every level of
fineness is calculated in millimeters, and every detail
is designed. Walk according to Henry's figure and
wear it on Henry.
When Henry put on this suit, Lin invited Han to have a

feeling of brightening her eyes. In total, she had seen
this man wear this dress three times. The first time
was at the concert that day. He played the echo of
love for himself. The scene of that day also appeared
from time to time in Sylvia’s mind. The second time,
when he went to the Cheng family, Henry brought out
a packet of tea, which made Master Cheng’s attitude
so big. Change, now this is the third time.
Lin invited Han to think about it carefully. The man

next to him always showed his extraordinary side.
When he first saw him, he thought he was a person
who had no ability, for money, and had a soft meal.
Contact, this man is like a mystery, making myself
want to completely solve this mystery.
1258 | P a g e
A red Mercedes-Benz GT was driving on Yinzhou's
national road leading to Luohe.
There is no shortage of mountains in the northwest.

Sylvia’s private club this time was built at the foot of a
mountain. The side of the mountain was cut like a
knife, showing a 90-degree angle. It was transformed
into a rock climbing site. The side of the mountain A
large open area has also been specially transformed
into a racing track. Although it is not as exaggerated
as the F1 international circuit in Duhai, the total
distance of 21 kilometers of the track is also
outstanding in the entire Ning province.
This private club is rarely open to the outside world,

so there is no problem of being remote or not. This is
not a place for profit.
In addition to track and mountain climbing, there are

also dedicated parkour fields, golf courses, live-action
CS, and other well-known outdoor sports.
Sylvia drove and took Henry into this private outdoor

club.
The clubhouse not only has so many outdoor activity

venues, but also a lounge that integrates food and
leisure. In general, what can be enjoyed outside, can
1259 | P a g e
be enjoyed here, but not outside, here You can also
enjoy it.
Henry saw that there was no one million cars in the

huge parking lot of the clubhouse. Sylvia's red
Mercedes-Benz GT was not conspicuous here.
When the car was stable, Henry first stepped out of
the car and trot to the main driver. The very
gentleman opened the door for Sylvia.
Henry's movement made Lin invite Han to cover his

mouth and smile.
"Relax, Mr. Lin, I will definitely perform well tonight,

and I will not embarrass you!" Henry said, patting his
chest.
"Just be yourself." Sylvia smiled at Henry and took

Henry's arm.
This smile was as beautiful as the epiphyllum

blooming. This arm-pulling movement made Henry
jump in a heart. This is the first time this woman has
taken the initiative to get closer to herself!
The man and the woman walked together, the man

was tall and handsome, and his long-term physical
1260 | P a g e
training allowed him to prop up the suit perfectly, with
his waist straight and his head raised.
The women are beautiful, the skirts are fluttering, and

their hair is uplifted, with nobleness, they walk beside
men, and each other shines like golden boys and
girls.
The sky, the fiery red of the clouds at dusk, the

sunset, the elders pulling the two figures.
Where there is Sylvia, it is the focus.
This is the gathering of the second generation of rich

people in Ning province, all of whom are not bad
money, but Sylvia’s status is still unshakable. He
controls the largest leading enterprise in Yinzhou at a
young age. On a par with Sylvia, on the appearance,
the title of Sylvia, the first beauty in the business
world, is not just being boasted.
In the past, when Sylvia arrived, he was all alone, but

today, the man beside her has become the object of
speculation by many people.
Sylvia led Henryjin into the club lounge.
1261 | P a g e
Said to be a lounge, in fact it is no different from some
big hotels, otherwise it cannot include fitness, leisure
and food as one.
The magnificent hall, the whole marble cut ground,

and the beautiful crystal chandelier all show the luxury
here.
Henry slightly estimated that it would take at least 300

million to build such a club!
As a leading enterprise in Yinzhou, Lin’s total assets

evaluated a few years ago were more than one billion
yuan. After these years of development, plus some
time ago, he won several hospital projects in Yinzhou,
and he and Jiaguo Group. Reaching cooperation,
Lin's total assets are now nearly 10 billion.
This number sounds a lot, but the funds at hand are

also very limited. If Lin is given 300 million to build
such a private club, it is also a matter of choice for
Lin. Yes, this private club is not yet open to the public,
so it can be seen that the identity of the owner of this
club is also unusual.
As soon as Henry and Sylvia entered the hall, they

heard someone greet Sylvia.
1262 | P a g e
"Sylvia, you are here, we are all waiting for you here,
eh, this is?"
A beautiful woman with curly hair and a red hot dress

came over, and looked at Henry with curious eyes.
There was a man next to the beautiful woman who

looked at Henry with curious eyes. He still saw Sylvia
and a man for the first time at the party.
Lin invited Han to introduce the two people in front of

Henry.
The beautiful woman in a red hot dress is named

Jiang Yan. The handsome man beside her is her
husband named Ding Yun.
1263 | P a g e
Chapter 166
Jiang Yan's company is very well-known in Luohe,
with total assets of more than one billion.
Henry discovered that when Ding Yun treated Jiang

Yan, that kind of obedience was exactly the same as
himself. Could it be that he was also a son-in-law?
Henry took a closer look and found that this was

indeed the case. Jiang Yan said one, Ding Yun did
not dare to say two, Jiang Yan flicked her eyebrows,
and Ding Yun flinched her neck in fright.
This was Henry’s first visit to this club. At such a

party, Sylvia began to introduce Henry to various
rules and the like. Jiang Yan and Ding Yun were also
very surprised at the sudden marriage of Sylvia, and
they were also one after another. Guess Henry's
identity.
As the first beauty in the business world, the president

of the Lin Group, Sylvia never lacked a suitor, but
never saw who Sylvia had a good impression of.
Sylvia took Henry to visit this lounge, and was also

doing some small chats with Jiang Yan, talking more
about the topics between women. Although the two
1264 | P a g e
women spoke very quietly, they could still hear
Henry’s ears. The two were talking about something.
Henry froze for a long time on those topics. He really
did not expect that Sylvia also had such a gossip. For
example, after seeing whose husband got married,
did his attitude change? Relationship and
disharmony.
These heard Henry's chin almost fell to the ground.
Sylvia listened to what Jiang Yan said, there was a

woman, her family was good, she found a husband,
her family conditions were good, and the original
strong union, everyone was very optimistic, but when
they got married, the contradiction came out,
everyone at home Instead of cleaning, you can only
ask the babysitter. Every day, the man almost does
not go home. There is nothing to do at home, and he
does not make the decision. It makes the woman very
tired to live.
Sylvia heard this, and thought of himself, the health of

the family, Henry alone got it all, one phone call, he
would get home as quickly as possible, there is
nothing, he never intervenes in his decision, but will
secretly make the first Second-hand preparation in
case of unexpected needs.
1265 | P a g e
In contrast, he is simply a sense of well-being.
Henry obviously did not know what Sylvia was

thinking. He was still surprised by the woman's
gossip.
For now, Henry feels pretty good at this party. Ding

Yun is also a very talkative person, and he did not
deliberately flatter who was flattering, and had a good
chat with Henry.
In the evening, Henry and Sylvia did not eat, and just
happened to be sitting at a buffet table, grabbing
some snacks and chatting while eating.
"Sylvia, here you come!" A surprised male voice

sounded.
At the moment when the sound sounded, Ding Yun

and Jiang Yan's eyes subconsciously placed
themselves on Henry. This time, Henry probably
guessed what happened.
He looked around and saw a man in casual shorts

and a short-sleeved shirt looking at Sylvia with
excitement. The man was of good build, his arms
were sturdy and he was clearly a trainer.
1266 | P a g e
The clothes on men are all valuable brand names,
and they are also very handsome.
When Henry looked at this man, this man was also

looking at Henry, and in this man's eyes, full of
hostility, just because now, Henry is sitting next to
Sylvia.
Jiang Yan open whispered, "this one is easy to sea,

has been the pursuit of Han Qing, the family also has
billions of assets, has been easy to sea are
considered most likely to catch the Sylvia people."
"Yi Hai?" Henry glanced at the other party.
Yi Hai has strode toward Henry and said aloud:

"Brother, it's a real face, I have not seen you before."
"Oh." Henry chuckled, "The first time I came to this

party with my wife "
" Your wife? "Yi Hai's double pupils condensed.
"Introduce yourself, I am Sylvia's husband, Henry."

Although Henry's tone of speech was polite, his
movements were not polite at all. During the speech,
the old god was sitting there and did not mean to get
up at all. When I introduced myself, I was talking while
eating, obviously I did not take Yi Hai into my eyes.
1267 | P a g e
"Sylvia's husband!" Yi Hai bit out these five words,
squeezed his fists, and the ossicles made a noise. In
his heart, there was an unspeakable grumpy rise, and
he insisted and asked, "I do not know what the
brother is doing I have not heard of it before. "
" What did you do? A house-in-law of the Lin family!

"A man in casual clothes appeared.
Henry glanced at it. Was not that the son of the

military leader in Ning Province, Ning?
"Home-in-law?" Yi Hai frowned, looking at Henry with

disdain in his eyes.
When Ding Yun heard Ning's words for a week, he felt

a sense of knowing the old times in his hometown,
and cast an understanding look to Henry.
Jiang Yan was very surprised. In the chat just now,

she found that Henry's movements were very self-
cultivation, and his conversation was extraordinary.
She also guessed which young master it was, but she
did not expect to be a son-in-law.
Ning strode a week, and also stood at the table of

Henry, who said bluntly: "Sylvia, in fact, there is a
1268 | P a g e
problem. I wanted to ask you last time at Master
Cheng's house. You Sylvia, why do you need a son-
in-law How can this kind of waste be worthy of you
Sylvia? "
" Ning a week! You are too much! "Sylvia, who has
always been noble and quiet in front of people,
clapped the table uncharacteristically and yelled
loudly.
Sylvia's action, let alone Ning for a week, even Henry

was startled. What's the matter, Mr. Lin was so angry.
In fact, even Sylvia did not think that he would have

such a big reaction after listening to the satire of
Henry. The action just now was completely
subconscious.
"I'm too much? I'm just telling the truth." Ning Zhou
put his hands behind his back, staring at Henry. "Boy,
if you have the ability, do not hide behind a woman,
why do not we come and play?"
Sylvia was about to speak, and felt his little hand was
surrounded by a warmth.
Henry grabbed Sylvia's little hand and said softly to

her: "He is right. I really cannot hide behind you. As
1269 | P a g e
your husband, driving out these garbage is what I
should do."
Garbage!
Henry's words made some onlookers uproar.
A son-in-law who said that others are garbage? Who

does he say? Yi Hai is still a week!
Regardless of Yi Hai or Ning Ning, they are all famous

in this circle. Yi Hai does not say that his family's
billions of assets are also at the forefront in Ning
Province. Ning Ning? The only son of the entire
military in Ning province, no one dared to mess with it!
Henry turned his head and glanced between Ning

Zhou and Yi Hai. "Say, how do you want to play?"
1270 | P a g e
Chapter 167: Rock Climbing
Without Safety Rope
Is obviously beyond the expectation of most people.

Even Sylvia did not expect that Henry would take
Ning's challenge in this way.
This feeling of someone standing up for himself made

Sylvia feel so sweet, but also worried.
"Oh, boy, there is a kind." Ning gave Henry a thumbs

up a week. "I would rather not bully you for a week.
No matter whether you play with money or power, you
do not even have the qualification to lift shoes. You
are born by yourself. Doomed to his destiny, since we
are here today, why do not we just play with outdoor
things? The world of men cannot survive on a small
white face! "
Ning Zhou finished his words, and a trace of Ding

Yun's face appeared Embarrassed.
Sylvia pulled Henry's sleeve slightly and shook his

head at Henry.
Ning Zhou, as the son of the military leader of Ning

province, had been subject to militarization
management for a long time. It was heard that his
1271 | P a g e
father had been sent to the special operations brigade
exclusively for a whole year of training.
And Yi Hai, although he has not received the training

like the week of Ning, as a member of this private
club, he also has no small achievements in these
outdoor sports.
What about Henry?
Henry, dressed in a suit, could not see anything

except that he could see his formal figure.
Moreover, wearing a suit to participate in this outdoor

party is obviously not a master playing outdoor.
Henry squeezed Sylvia's little hand hard, "It's okay."
Henry turned his head, Chong Ning nodded a week,

"You want to play outdoors, I will accompany you."
"Okay!" Ning shouted all week, "But kid, some You

have to be clear about things. You and Sylvia are not
people of the world at all. This is not the place you
should come from. "
" Less nonsense. "Henry waved impatiently," What do

you want to play, you say . "
1272 | P a g e
Ning looked at Henry's arrogant appearance for a
week, and when he was about to speak, he was
interrupted by Yi Hai's voice. "Climbing
without a safety rope!"
" Climbing without a safety rope!" "This is too much

fun!"
Yi As soon as the sound of the sea fell, there was a

cry of exclamation around.
Understand literally, you know the danger of this

project.
Rock climbing has always been a high-risk sport.

Even if you are wearing a safety rope and lying on a
cliff, your legs will be soft.
The climbing wall of this club is based on the side wall

of a large mountain. Only a small amount of
processing is done. When climbing to 30 meters, it
will be no different from a normal mountain, and the
climb is vertical. The plane!
Without a safety rope, it means that if you are not

careful, you will be crushed!
1273 | P a g e
Yi Hai grinned at the corner of his mouth, "Boy, how
about it, dare to take it!"
"Yi Hai is about to kill that kid!"
"That is, if there is no safety rope for climbing, if this

kid wants to find death, then to pick. " "
to me, he certainly would not take. " "
when the door-law for the money it is not, such people

are spineless and dignity, how could life not for the
money. "
a large crowd gathered and issued a A voice together.
Sylvia opened his mouth and made a clear voice, "Yi

Hai, do not you come here, we ..."
Sylvia was interrupted by Henry just halfway through

the words.
"I'll pick it up! Let's follow the rules!"
" Take it? Does he really dare to pick it up?"
1274 | P a g e
"So many people are here, do not you feel like coming
to Taiwan?"
"Oh, what is there to stop coming to Taiwan, a son-in-

law with a door, and a face to talk about What? "
"Okay! Boy, you have courage!" Yi Hai sneered. "But
there are some things, but it does not depend on
courage."
Sylvia's husband wants to compare Yi Hai with no-

hailing rock climbing Spread all over the club.
This matter, whether it is the name of Sylvia’s

husband, or the competition with Yi Hai, or the
gimmick of climbing without a safety rope, is very
attractive. When the three keywords are connected, it
immediately attracts everyone. interest.
Many people who do not know what the situation is,

think that Sylvia's husband is also a master of
climbing. Otherwise, how could he climb a rock
without a safety rope compared with Yi Hai? Is this
what a person who plays outdoors should have?
Immediately afterwards, Sylvia’s husband was the

son-in-law of the house, and because he could not
hold his face, he had to accept the challenge of Yi
Hai. It was spread all over the club.
1275 | P a g e
It was getting dark now, and a searchlight was lit, and
the scene was like daylight.
There are some specially chiseled stepping points on

the mountain surface that is 90 degrees vertical. The
mountain wall cannot be seen at a glance. It is nearly
two hundred meters high. The owner of this club once
held a climbing competition. The person who climbs
within an hour will receive a huge bonus, but in the
end, only a few people get the bonus, which shows
how difficult it is to climb this cliff.
Looking at the stomping points above and without

safety ropes, it would be frightening to think about just
thinking about it. This carelessness may end up in a
panic!
Yi Hai is standing on the climbing point, wearing

protective gear and preparing his usual climbing tools.
The skillful appearance is very experienced at first
glance.
Looking at Henry again, wearing a suit of leather

shoes, standing in front of the climbing point, he did
not wear any protective gear, nor prepared any tools,
just looked at the cliff so dumbly, I do not know what
to think.
1276 | P a g e
Judging from the preparation work of the two, the
judge was sentenced.
"The rules are simple, the time is uncertain, whoever

climbs high, who wins!"
Climbing without a safety rope is not only a test of the

climber's skills, but also a test of courage. Some
people who have climbed thousands of kilometers of
peaks cannot even climb ten meters without carrying
a safety rope. Do not dare to move.
Henry nodded. He did not care about the rules or

something, because he knew that he could not lose. A
cliff less than two hundred meters high, for him,
what's the difference with flat land?
Recall that many years ago, with a group of good

brothers, I would climb a few thousand meters of cliffs
with nothing to do. I would like to ask who is a
grandson. In the end, everyone will sit on the top of
the mountain and drink, waiting for sunrise.
"Think about that kind of day now. It's really like a

dream. A cliff of 200 meters can be considered as an
addiction." Henry sighed.
1277 | P a g e
In the process of Henry lamenting, Yi Hai has already
started his climbing.
Yi Hai's movements are very skillful. In the first ten

meters, he did not use any tools at all. He grasped the
stepping point accurately with both hands, and his
arms were vigorously leaping upwards. Only then
began to use tools, with the stepping point, the speed
gradually decreased.
"Yi Hai is really powerful!"
"This action, skilled cannot be more skilled!"
1278 | P a g e
Chapter 168: Ghost Gate
compared to Yi Hai who has climbed to more than 20

meters high, Henry is still standing at the climbing
point.
Henry's performance made the onlookers speak out

one after another.
"This is not dare climb it?"
"Apparently afraid of."
"For a door-law the money, he should give something

to climb? Who gave him the courage?"
A road sarcastic voice into the ears of Henry Among

them, those who have a good relationship with Yi Hai.
Ning stood aside for a week and sneered at Henry.
Sylvia suspended a heart after seeing Henry give up,

and finally put it down. She did not want to see Henry
rushing up desperately.
In front of him, Yi Hai had climbed to a height of 35

meters. There was no deliberately carved stepping
1279 | P a g e
point. If he wanted to climb up, courage and strength
were indispensable.
Yi Hai looked at him, and the tiny figure like a finger

made a big laugh.
"Boy, do not be brave if you do not dare to play! This

is a man's game, not a little white face like you can
participate in!"
Henry whispered and said to himself, "I cannot think

of myself as a little white face one day, It's really ... "
Henry looked at him, there was a stepping point

directly above the climbing point. He spotted the
stepping point, and stepped back slightly, then
sprinted forward.
His sprinting movement was seen in the eyes of some

people, and he chuckled unconsciously.
"What does this kid want to do? Sprint climbing?"
"Let's watch more movies!"
"Funny!"
1280 | P a g e
The laughter in the crowd was loud, but it stopped
quickly.
Henry sprinted to the front of the mountain, leaping

upwards with force, and at the same time reached out
a hand to grasp the stepping point above, a little force
of the arm, the whole person rose like an arrow from
the string, and he stepped on the foot he just caught
Stepping on the point, the arm grabs the other
stepping point and exerts force again.
From the outsider's point of view, this kind of action

has the feeling that the knight in the TV is flying on
the eaves, even if hanging Weiya to perform is not as
comfortable as he is.
In this set of movements, the person who was just

making fun of Henry closed his mouth.
The suit on Henry's body did not restrain him at all,

but gave people a different kind of beauty,
temperament and strength. At that moment, many
women had such a feeling in their hearts, this is what
a man should be like. , Can be polite, but
unbreakable!
Henry made a few leaps and climbed to a height of 30

meters. The total time was less than fifteen seconds!
1281 | P a g e
After looking at Yi Hai, who was five meters above
him, Henry smiled slightly, his arm pressed hard
again, grabbed a convex rock, and the whole body
was elevated, with only a few movements, he was
easy for Yi Hai to be flush.
Henry looked at Yi Hai and questioned: "Let you be

here for a while before you get here?"
Yi Hai was hot on his face, ignoring Henry, snorted

coldly, took out his tools, and began to climb.
Compared with the movement of Yihai's tools one by

one, Henry's movements are much more dexterous
and convenient. It only takes a few seconds to
surpass Yihai, and a few seconds later, because of
the dim environment, Yihai can only see Henry's
vague back.
The people who just mocked Henry just now shut up.
Ding Yun is excited, and keeps thumbs up at the top,

brother, you are really a model of the son-in-law
world!
Yi Hai climbed up for a few minutes and could not

keep up with Henry, which made Yi Hai anxious. He
1282 | P a g e
looked under him, and he was already at a height of
forty meters at this moment, and the person under
him was not yet small.
Yi Hai took a deep breath, as if he had made a certain
decision. He took the tool in his hand to the waist,
learned Henry's appearance, and went rock climbing
freehand in order to speed up.
"What is Yi Hai doing?"
"Freehand rock climbing?"
"He has no experience in this field at all!"
A member of this outdoor club took a solemn and

solemn voice: "We have tried freehand rock climbing
before, three The ten-meter-high mountain is very
steep, and there are few places to start. Unless there
is much more power than ordinary people, it ca not be
climbed at all. Yi Hai tried it, and he ca not do it. ”
Yi Hai exhaled with a big breath. Staring at a convex

rock half a meter above, counted down in my heart.
When counting to one, Yi Hai jumped suddenly and
pulled out the convex rock with both hands.
When Yi Hai jumped, there was an exclamation

below, and the people who watched also carried a
1283 | P a g e
heart. When Yi Zhu lived on the convex rock, the
heart lifted by those people was put down.
Yi Hai's movements are not as light as Henry's. Every

time, people will feel nervous. On the contrary, when
Henry is climbing, everyone seems to be watching a
performance, and he is not worried about Henry.
Everyone just thought that Henry was a must lose, but

now, no one thinks so.
Just as Yi Hai was trying to climb up, Henry was

almost approaching the top of the mountain.
There is a rose, placed in the cracks.
This is an eternal flower that was placed in the cracks,

and only those who climbed here can get it.
Henry picked this rose and started his trip down the
mountain. Compared with going up the mountain, his
speed was much slower, but he was still quick.
Yi Hai jumped three times in a row and successfully

grasped the convex rock. Although he was shocked
and safe, his speed was faster than climbing with
tools, but his physical exertion was undoubtedly huge.
1284 | P a g e
Yi Hai panted heavily and swallowed saliva from time
to time. Now, he is dancing on the tip of the knife.
One mistake is to crush the bones.
Yi Hai saw a convex rock above his head again, his

eyes narrowed and he was fighting!
He leaped hard, reached out and grabbed the convex

rock successfully!
Yi Hai was very happy, but in the next second, a

feeling of weightlessness came, and the convex rock
that Yi Hai grabbed broke, and Yi Hai fell down.
This change made some women scream.
At this moment, there is only one idea in Yi Hai's

mind, it's over!
Yi Hai experienced this feeling of broken rock and

free fall more than once, but he was tied with a safety
rope a few times before, but this time, no!
The last line that tied his life was taken down by
himself.
Yi Hai closed his eyes and waited for death. He never

expected that the last loser would be himself.
1285 | P a g e
At a critical moment, a powerful arm grabbed Yi Hai's
ankle, causing Yi Hai's falling momentum to suddenly
take off.
Yi Hai opened his eyes and saw that the man in the
suit was holding himself hard.
"Brother, cannot you think of jumping?" Henry

chuckled lightly and raised his arm so that Yi Hai
could grab a bump and control his balance.
Yi Hai looked at Henry with complicated eyes. He

knew that he had just stepped into the ghost gate with
half his feet, but was pulled out by the life in front of
him.
In this scene, the people watching the hillside

cheered.
The corner of Sylvia's mouth unconsciously showed a

smile.
This is his own man!
1286 | P a g e
Chapter 169: Racing
Henry made some ups and downs, came down from

the mountain, and returned to the climbing point.
At this moment, everyone looked at Henry's eyes, and

there was no despise just now. Some people who
have a good relationship with Yi Hai are more grateful
in their eyes. Everyone understands that if Henry
suddenly shot, Yi Hai would just Finished.
Henry patted the dust on his body, took a brisk pace,

walked in front of Sylvia, and inserted the rose he had
just taken on top of Sylvia's head.
"The earth is dead." Sylvia Jiao snorted, rolled his

eyes, but let Henry insert this rose in his hair.
"This is the eternal flower!" Someone recognized the

rose. "It was placed on a cliff close to the top of the
mountain! You took it off, and after a while, you
climbed to the top of the mountain!"
"Up to the top of the mountain?"
" Impossible? "
1287 | P a g e
" It's just a little more time, he climbed the top of the
mountain with his bare hands? "
Some people who play rock climbing, with an

incredible look, in the dark environment, are freehand
and do not wear any safety equipment. , Still on the
top of the mountain in such a short time? incredible!
But they no longer believed that the eternal flower

would not deceive people.
At this time, Yi Hai had landed safely. His expression

was very complicated. There was no previous
madness. Some people came up to comfort Yi Hai
and were pushed away by Yi Hai. He strode to Henry.
"I lost, you are strong, your power is beyond

imagination, and thank you for saving me just now."
Henry smiled, did not speak, and took the right hand
to Yi Hai.
Yi Hai froze for two seconds, also extended his right

hand and grinned.
Ning saw this scene a week, and his face was

particularly ugly. He really did not expect that this kid
eating soft rice had such a skill. He frowned, and he
1288 | P a g e
was thinking about what method should be used to
deal with Henry. Henry would first Chaoning walked
past a week.
"Young Master Ning, you are talking about playing,

why should you play?"
"Are you actively provoking me?" Ning raised an

eyebrow for a week, with an unspeakable anger in his
tone.
"Is my performance not obvious enough yet?" Henry

asked, "Ning's surname, let's say, what to play!"
" Yes , since you want to play, I will play with you."
Ning Zhou's mouth showed a wry smile , "Racing, do
you want to play?"
"Randomly." Henry's face did not matter.
In this club, there is a 21-kilometre track, most of

which are sharp bends. On this track, the best record
creator took ten and seven seconds. It is said that a
professional racing driver recorded He admitted that if
it werenot for F1's specially modified car, no one
would be able to run on this track within 10 minutes.
1289 | P a g e
With the experience of just climbing, this time the car
competition, everyone's comments are no longer one-
sided. Of course, there are still more people who tend
to win in the week because of personal understanding
or flattery. They are much better than a Lin's son-in-
law.
First of all, Ning's family for a week gave him more

opportunities to contact luxury cars, which is
incomparable to a son-in-law.
Secondly, Ning's one-week car skills are also

commendable in the entire Ning province circle. What
about a son-in-law? If he has a little car skills, he will
not be a son-in-law.
Third, the vehicle is also the key to winning the car.
Ning has been in this club for a week. There are three
carefully maintained cars with excellent performance.
The
three conditions add up, and there are very few

people who think that Henry can win.
1290 | P a g e
The track has a dedicated auditorium, and each
mileage point also has a dedicated person to report
on the situation.
In the preparation stage, Yi Hai took the initiative to

show his favor to Henry, "Brother, Ning's one-week
car has been specially modified. The speed of one
hundred kilometers is increased by 1.8 seconds, the
chassis is pressed down, and the body line meets the
standards of this track, even professional racing.
Hand, if you do not prepare a good car, you wo not be
able to win him. My car can borrow you. ”
Henry said with a smile:“ Thank you, but no, I ’ll just
drive my wife’s car. ”
“ Drive my car? ” Sylvia had a feeling of not coming

back. It was not that she did not want to lend the car
to Henry. It was just that Mercedes-Benz GT.
As soon as a silver-white GTR came out, there was a

burst of cheers and screams. Ning sat in the cab for a
week and looked at Henry indifferently.
Henry took the key of Mercedes-Benz GT from Sylvia

and ran to the parking lot. Soon, a fiery red Mercedes-
Benz GT entered the park. This car is worth 1.97
1291 | P a g e
million and has a 4.0T twin-turbo beast. Shi appeared
weak in front of the God of War GTR.
The modified GTR, not only in terms of engine power,

but also the stability of the body, including the brakes,
completely crushed this Mercedes-Benz GT.
When Henry drove the Mercedes-Benz GT and Ning's

GTR for a week at the same starting line, no one was
optimistic about Henry again. Some people were still
thinking. Maybe the Lin's son-in-law may have some
skills, but now, even if he has some skills , Ning has
been completely crushed on the hardware in a week.
The gap between sports cars and racing cars is as

huge as a rift.
"Sylvia, if you go on like this, your husband will lose!"

Jiang Yan said anxiously in Sylvia's ear. "Your
husband is here for the first time. Even if he can race,
he has never been in contact with this track. He will
feel very unfamiliar, and Ning is different in a week.
He has ran hundreds of times on this track. Every
corner, when to take the direction, he can fall back,
not to mention the gap between vehicles. a. " "
Yes. "Easy opening of the sea," Henry brother skill is

there, but such a test, the light has the personal
1292 | P a g e
strength is useless, but also a powerful hardware,
even today, the country's top drivers to drive this car
Mercedes-Benz GT, but I cannot run for a week. "
" It's okay. "Sylvia shook her head slightly. She looked
at the starting line of the race and spoke lightly." I
have confidence in him. "
A sentence of confidence made Jiang Yan and Yi Hai

want When I exported, I swallowed it all back.
When Sylvia talked about the three words of

confidence, she was also full of a belief in victory.
How trusting in that man can this kind of emotion
come from?
If asked Sylvia, Sylvia could not answer this question,

she only knew that this man has never let himself
down, never never, even in any trivial matter, he will
be perfect.
Henry sat in the car and looked at the track in front of

him. He had never really been in contact with the car.
Even his driver's license was given by others before,
but he still remembered that he had won countless
cars for the first time. Missiles, from the sea of blood
out of the encirclement.
1293 | P a g e
1294 | P a g e
Chapter 170
two sports cars parked at the starting line of the track
almost roared at the same time, the tires were
spinning on the ground, the fumes were thick, and the
heat was increased to maximize Grip.
A young girl in hot clothes, holding an LED display

with a countdown of three, stood in the middle of the
front of the two cars.
The numbers on the LED display began to jump and

became four, and every change made the
surrounding people watch a little more nervous.
Ning glanced sideways with a contemptuous look,

and then fixed his eyes on the front.
When the number on the LED sign changed from one

to zero, the two cars popped out at almost the same
time. After two seconds in parallel, the GTR began to
distance itself from the Mercedes-Benz GT, and the
performance gap between the two cars was clearly
shown on a straight line. .
The GTR completely crushes the Mercedes-Benz GT.
1295 | P a g e
"Mr. Ning won, without looking at it, without
mentioning the technology, the hardware facilities are
completely crushed."
"Really."
Soon, Henry was pulled by Ning for a week on a

straight line and would enter a distance of fifty meters
Fifty seconds are extremely deadly in this race-to-
second race on the 21-kilometre track itself.
Moreover, this is just the beginning. The continuous
curves behind will open a greater gap. After a
specially modified car, the cornering performance will
be better.
When ushering in the first corner, Ning took a very

beautiful drift for a week. Even if a professional racer
came to watch the race, he could not pick out any
flaws, and he did not dare to say that he did better
than Ning. Ning is very familiar with this track for a
week.
Looking at Henry again, drifting techniques are not

used when cornering, just like driving in the usual
way, driving in one direction to allow the car to drive
normally into the curve.
1296 | P a g e
One is the beautiful drifting cornering technique, and
the other is driving the corners plainly and
unremarkably!
"Hey, I thought that the Lin's son-in-law would give us

a surprise. In the end, this is his courage to accept
Mr. Ning's racing?"
"A simple drift cannot be done, what car can I race."
Sylvia Jiang Yan also sighed, "Sylvia, it seems that

your husband is going to lose this time, but it's
normal. Your husband does not touch these aspects.
Ning often races a week."
Ding Yun stood beside his wife. Looking at the red

Mercedes-Benz GT on the field, there was no sound,
but in his eyes, there was a strange glory.
Also easy to stare at the sea floor that the Mercedes

GT, producing a low voice, "No, you see, her husband
Han Qing cornering speed is not slow rather than a
week, on the contrary, even faster that point!"
Found the problem Not only Yi Hai, but also the rest
of the world.
1297 | P a g e
"Originally, the gap between the two cars was at least
50 meters, but now it has been shortened to 45
meters, and the distance between the two cars will be
reduced a lot by every corner."
"How is this possible? He does not have any drift

skills at all, how could he catch up with Mr. Ning! "A
young man standing not far from Sylvia surprised.
"It's a very simple truth." Ding Yun, who has not said a
word, sorted his neckline and lowered his voice. "The
so-called drift is nothing more than a large-scale
dazzling technique. Why does the vehicle drift? To put
it bluntly? It’s just that the rear wheel of the vehicle is
out of control, which causes drifting movements. Even
the car is out of control, and where can the speed go?
Ning used drifting for a week. His car was modified
and was originally in the lateral direction when
turning. The acceleration can reach 1.2 G, but now
only 0.5 G is exerted. Henry is different. He
completely exerted the lateral acceleration of this
Mercedes-Benz GT to reach the limit, nearly one G! "
Ding Yun's remarks attracted the attention of many

people. Many people knew that Ding Yun was the
son-in-law of the door, but no one thought that he
knew the car so much. No, he is also a master?
1298 | P a g e
Ding Yun's eyes were deep, staring at the track.
"
Slap " Jiang Yan slapped on the back of Ding Yun's

head. "Speak well, pretend to be deep."
Ding Yun smiled and nodded again and again, "Good

wife."
This sudden change in style made the standing next

to him It's hard to accept, but what Ding Yun said,
they can understand clearly, it is impossible, that kind
of plain turn is really faster than drift?
At this point, the two cars on the track have reached

consecutive bends. There are nine bends. After these
bends, there will be four loops. The center of the loop
is the end point, but generally speaking, that Nine
consecutive turns is where the victory or defeat is
decided. If you cannot take the lead here, there are
almost no hopes in the next four loops.
Ning drove into continuous bends a week and made

difficult drifting corners. Every corner of him floated
beautifully, just like an artistic performance, but he
was getting closer and closer to Henry. Even for this
1299 | P a g e
continuous bend, Henry Did not make any drifting
action.
At this time, on the highest floor of the lounge of this

clubhouse, a middle-aged man stood in front of the
huge floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the two
cars on the track, "Great, can drive an ordinary
Mercedes-Benz GT like this It’s really amazing! I do
not think you have such a master here. ”
“ Master, what do you say? ”A young man stood

behind a middle-aged man with doubts.
This young man is the owner of this club, Lou Yihao.
Lou family, few people heard in Ning province, but if

put in the whole northwest, it is a very powerful family.
Lou Yihao is a person who loves outdoor sports. In

almost every province in the northwest, he has built
such a private club, not for profit, but for making
friends.
The middle-aged man in front of Lou Yihao is the

master of Lou Yihao racing. He has won many first
prizes in the country and is highly skilled.
1300 | P a g e
Lou Yihao followed his master. He has seen many car
races, formula races, rallying, etc., but he has never
seen his master praise such a person, using these
four words.
A middle-aged man pointed his finger at the track, "I

remember I told you that every car has a limit for each
car. This limit is the most difficult to master.
Exceeding this limit will make the vehicle out of
control. If you do not reach this limit, it proves that you
still have a long way to go in racing. ”
Lou Yihao nodded, he remembered his master's

words, and now he is also in the direction of
controlling the limit of the vehicle. You work hard, but
you only know how hard it is to control this limit.
The middle-aged man continued to say, "A person

who wants to master the precision-adjusted racing
limit is even more difficult, not to mention mass-
produced civilian cars. There is no civilian car that can
make the data like a racing car. It’s fine, and its data
is not exactly as written on the parameter table. ”
1301 | P a g e
Chapter 171
although the middle-aged man has only a few words,
but as a racing driver Lou Yihao, still understand the
terrible.
A specially modified car has all the finest parameters,

such as engine power, maximum horsepower,
streamline wind resistance, tire grip, etc., and these
cars will be adjusted to an optimum In this way, it is
difficult for racers to grasp the limit of this car.
What about civilian cars? First of all, there is a slight

gap between the parameters of the factory. The daily
wear of the car, hardware wear and tire wear on the
body will affect the performance of the vehicle, but in
this way, you can master the body limit. I have to say
that this is very terrible!
The middle-aged man shook his head, walked away

from the floor-to-ceiling window, and said, "No need to
watch, the result has already come out. GTR will
definitely lose. His dazzling skills have not reached
the end yet, and his tires will burst first. "
During the conversation between Lou Yihao and the

middle-aged man, the two cars on the track have
drove through nine straight curves. The Mercedes-
1302 | P a g e
Benz GT, which had been thrown away by GTR in a
straight line 50 meters away, is now closely following.
GTR behind the butt.
Henry stepped on the throttle and glanced at the GTR

tires. He said to himself, "The tires are badly worn, the
grip is greatly reduced, and the acceleration is
straight. I am afraid I cannot get rid of me."
Henry leaned on the seat. , With one hand at the

window, holding his head in one hand, holding the
steering wheel in the other, he looks like a racing car,
just like walking on the mountain path slowly, enjoying
the breeze.
Ning saw Henry catch up with him a week, stepping

on the accelerator, and wanted to throw off Henry in
the last four loops. For these two extremely high-
performance cars, this kind of small-turning loop is
nothing like a straight line. The difference, Cunning
found a week that he could not get rid of this
Mercedes-Benz GT. The speedometer has soared to
two hundred, but the speed ca not be felt.
When the wheels are rotating at high speed, it will

give people a sense of stillness, but Henry sees
clearly. Ning Zhou's wheels are slipping.
1303 | P a g e
Severe tire wear and tear caused the grip of these
four specially widened tires to drop sharply, as if a
person could not run fast no matter how hard they
tried on the ice.
Henry raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, a

direction, the head was offset, the throttle was in the
end, the red Mercedes-Benz GT speeded up again,
and the head gradually exceeded the tail of the GTR,
approaching the door of the GTR, according to the
situation, for a few more seconds at most, Henry can
finish overtaking.
Ning watched the Mercedes-Benz GT go hand in

hand with him for a week. He slammed his head and
slammed into the direction. The silver-white GTR hit
the Mercedes-Benz GT under high-speed driving.
Ning thought a week is very simple, he just wants to

scare Henry, when faced with this situation, the
average person will subconsciously step on the
brakes and drive the direction. Once Henry has done
so, at the current speed, the Mercedes he drives The
GT is bound to get out of control, which can easily
lead to a rollover or crash.
I have to say that Ning Zhou's thoughts are very

malicious. He already wanted Henry's life.
1304 | P a g e
It is a pity that Ning chose the wrong target for a
week.
Henry, the person who has done the most in the past
two decades is nothing but desperate.
Seeing that Ning drove towards him in a week, Henry

did not hide at all, but instead turned in the direction,
and also drove towards Ning in a week.
Such an action by Henry was something Ning could

not have thought of in a week.
When the speed is so fast, the two cars may collide at

any time. At this very moment, Ning would not be able
to think about it for a week. He subconsciously
stepped on the brakes and hit the direction. This
caused the vehicle to lose control. , Not Henry,
became Ning Zhou himself.
heard that the silver-white GTR made a harsh rubbing

sound on the ground. The head of the car hit the side
fence without any warning. The speed was extremely
fast. When it hit the guardrail, the vehicle continuously
1305 | P a g e
rolled over. It turned over 360 degrees before
stopping.
In the car, Ning only felt at this moment for a week.

His internal organs were almost thrown and shifted.
The saliva saliva could not stop being thrown out. The
airbag in the car was ejected fiercely and hit Ning
Zhou’s face. His head was dazed, until the rescuer
ran off the court and opened the door. Ning did not
recover for a week.
If it was not for the car he drove, the A-pillar and

bumper were reinforced, and it’s not as simple as a
week of minor injuries.
"Mr. Ning, are you okay!"
"Mr. Ning, how are you feeling?"
"It's okay." Ning shook his head for a week, and

crawled out of the car in embarrassment, spit, and
looked at the track in front The eyes were filled with
deep hatred, "surnamed Zhang's, one day sooner or
later, I will make you look good!"
Henry drove the car to the end, and even lamented to

mock Ning a week, as if no one else, continue I went
to chat with Jiang Yan and his wife.
1306 | P a g e
People watching this game can see the results of this
game on the big screen. When they see Ning’s
embarrassment in a week and Henryruo walked out
from the finish line, that difference makes people feel
Especially obvious.
In the past gatherings, Ning was definitely the

protagonist of the party, but this time, the party did not
start long before, he had such a big mochi. On this
track, he was one of the few people who experienced
a rollover!
That sense of humiliation and frustration flooded

Ning's heart for a week, making him unable to
continue to stay here again, leaving the venue early.
In the two competitions, it can be said that Henry was

in the limelight, and no one dared to underestimate
the house-son-in-law of the Lin family.
At this party, some people also tried racing, parkour,

rock climbing, etc. But with Henry's two exciting
competitions, the rest of the competition is less
important.
1307 | P a g e
Henry has always been with Sylvia, waiting quietly for
her to talk to her friends, and the party did not
disperse until 11pm.
On the way home, Sylvia did not ask Henry again as

before, how could there be so many things, she
began to learn to accept the extraordinary side of this
man quietly.
After a Volkswagen Jetta always followed Sylvia's car,

Anna's bodyguard has been performing her duties
without adding any inconvenience to Sylvia's life.
The moon turns to the stars and the new day begins.
Sylvia got up again in a scent. She lightly tapped her

toes and opened the door. She sneaked into the
kitchen door and saw Henry was busy in the kitchen.
Sylvia sniffed the little nose cutely, "What is delicious

today."
Henry looked back at the woman and smiled slightly,

"Are you asking about breakfast or lunch?"
"Ask all."
1308 | P a g e
"Breakfast is a simple egg burrito ." For lunch, I
prepared sweet and sour pork tenderloin, stir-fried
beef, and a piece of oily wheat dishes, all of which
you like to eat. "
Looking at Henry's busy appearance in front of the

stove, Sylvia smiled happily:" I have you really Good.
"
1309 | P a g e
Chapter 172
The sentence is so nice to have you, so that both of
them fall into a slight stunned spirit.
Sylvia's cheeky face turned red. She did not know

what to say just now, she blurted out, reached for her
face, did not go to see Henry, and trot away.
On the way to work, because of the relationship

between the previous sentence, the atmosphere
between the two was a little awkward. There were few
words on the road, and Sylvia did not even look at
Henry.
Downstairs in the company, Henry handed over the

lunch box to Sylvia.
"Remember to warm up before eating. I'm going out

to run the business today. I cannot make dinner for
you at noon."
Sylvia gently nodded blushingly and said hmm,

holding the lunch box and hurried upstairs.
Manager Chen of the Seventh Business Department

called Henry early in the morning and asked him how
1310 | P a g e
he was in contact with Hengyuan Business. He urged
Henry to finalize Hengyuan Business quickly.
When Henry came to Hengyuan Business and told

the front desk to meet Li Meiyi, Li Meiyi was still a
word, and so on.
Ever since Hengyuan Trading acquired the right to

explode the mountain, it has become a yummy snack
for the Yinzhou business community. As the person in
charge of Hengyuan, Jenny is also very busy during
this time. But what makes Jenny most anxious is the
cooperation with Lin.
As a leading enterprise in Yinzhou, Lin has a pivotal

position in the Yinzhou business community.
Cooperation with Lin is very important for Hengyuan,
but a few days have passed since the agreed time at
the time, Jenny She still did not see Lin's people,
which made her a little anxious.
Jenny thought for a while and called Lin Yaohan over.

During the call, Sylvia clearly told Jenny that Lin's
people were already in contact with Hengyuan.
This puzzled Jenny, and she specifically called Li

Meiyi. Li Meiyi told Jenny that the people sent by Lin
were very arrogant and ignored themselves. They left
1311 | P a g e
the plan on the first day and left. Yesterday, I asked
Lin's people to change the plan, but it has not
appeared yet.
Jenny heard Li Meiyi's words and felt a little angry.

She thought that Lin's people were bullying.
After thinking about Zuo Siyou, Jenny decided that he

would go to Lin's business department himself and
ask the so-called Lin's salesman, what is the situation!
Although Hengyuan is not as good as Lin, it is not so
bullying.
Jenny was wearing a black professional suit, and her

long hair was kept behind her head. Her temperament
was not as cold as Sylvia's, it was a little more
refined. A slim professional skirt made Jenny The
slender and straight legs were exposed in the air, the
tall S-shaped figure attracted people's attention, and a
slight light makeup was painted on the face, which
added beauty while retaining its elegance.
Jenny came to the company lobby, just about to walk

out of the company's door, but his eyes were locked
in the reception room on the side.
There was a man sitting. He was dressed in a decent

suit and his profile was as handsome as a knife and
1312 | P a g e
axe. When he saw this man, Jenny jumped with a
heart.
Jenny did not think that he could see Henry here.

Was he here to find himself?
As soon as this idea came out, Jennyqiao's pretty

face could not help but be covered with a touch of
blush.
The girl at the front desk on the side saw the boss
suddenly showing such a little woman-like look, and
was very surprised. In their eyes, the boss has always
been the image of a strong woman.
Jenny sorted out her makeup in a panic and walked

towards the reception room.
the
door of the meeting room made a soft sound. Henry

raised his head and saw Jenny who had just entered.
"Hello!" Henry took the initiative to wave with Jenny

and greeted him.
"I did not expect to see you here." Jenny smiled, and
at this moment she was extremely happy, trying to put
1313 | P a g e
on a plain look. "Why do not you call me when I
come?"
Henry smiled a little: "Busy work, I did not want to

disturb you, it seems that your company has a lot of
things lately."
Jenny wondered: "Work at work?"
"Well." Henry nodded, "I represent Lin Here comes

Shi
, let ’ s talk about a business. ” “ Lin Shi ? ”Jenny was

puzzled. Henry’s identity, she heard some from her
teacher. At that time, the legendary Wall Street
person who donated billions of dollars to the
association , How is it related to Lin?
"I'm running a business in Lin's, this time I came to

your company manager Li to discuss a cooperation."
Henry explained.
Jenny opened his mouth, "You are that salesman?"
Henry was slightly curious, "You seem to have heard

of me?"
1314 | P a g e
"Uh ..." Jenny was embarrassed, she had planned to
go to Lin's business The staff had to settle the
accounts, but I did not expect it to be Henry, but
Jenny turned to think that Henry shouldnot be such an
arrogant person, right.
Jenny sat on the sofa opposite Henry, organized the

language, and said: "I heard Manager Li said that you
are talking about something unpleasant in
cooperation."
"It's not unpleasant." Henry drank, "but Manager Li

seems to be very busy. I came to wait for her the day
before yesterday. She met me and left me with the
plan. Then she left to wait for the afternoon. She
asked me to revise the plan and the plan. It has been
delivered to the front desk. Manager Li seems to be
busy today. "
" Busy? "Jenny Liu frowned. She gave Li Meiyi the

task, the most important thing was to cooperate with
Lin, she was busy again What is more important than
these?
Jenny waved at the front desk through the floor-to-

ceiling glass in the reception room.
1315 | P a g e
"Mr Qin, are you looking for me?" The beauty at the
front desk walked into the reception room and said
respectfully.
"Pour a cup of tea for this Mr. Zhang. Also, did Mr.
Zhang leave a plan at the front desk yesterday?"
Jenny asked.
The beauty at the front desk nodded. "Yes, General

Qin, I have called to notify Manager Li to get the
plan."
"Did she take it?"
"Not yet." The beauty at the front desk shook her

head.
"Okay, I know. Let's pour tea." Jenny waved his hand.
After the beauty at the front desk left, Jenny called Li

Meiyi in front of Henry again.
"General Qin." Li Meiyi's voice rang on the phone.
Jenny glanced at Henry and asked on the phone,

"Manager Li, have you contacted the Lin's salesman
again?"
1316 | P a g e
Jenny just finished asking, and Li Mei's angry voice
came from the phone. Speaking of which, it is not my
Li Meiyi hypocritical, I have talked to customers many
times, big and small, but I have never seen a
salesman like Lin, I called him, he No, I will send a
message to him. I can go to get the plan in person,
and he will not return to me. If this is clear, I do not
want to cooperate well! President Qin, I think you
need to negotiate with the person in charge of Lin.
What is called Henry, it is too much! "
1317 | P a g e
Chapter 173: Are You
Married?
Li Meiyi's is very excited. If Jenny did not meet Henry

today, she would have to change her name. She
might have believed it.
"OK, Manager Li, I will contact Lin's about this. Where

are you now?"
"Run business outside, Mr. Qin."
"Then you are busy first." Jenny finished and hung up

the phone.
Five seconds after Jenny hung up the phone, Henry’s

mobile phone ringing suddenly came to mind, but he
hung up with a single ringing. The caller’s number
was Li Meiyi’s number, which made Henry’s mobile
phone more Li. Missy's missed call.
After a few more seconds, a text message was

received on Henry’s mobile phone, which was also
sent by Li Meiyi. The content inside was: We
Hengyuan cooperate with you in good faith. If your
company is busy, you ca not free up staff, please tell
me the location , I went to get the plan.
1318 | P a g e
Jenny was sitting opposite Henry, and he could
clearly see the text message sent by Li Meiyi. Such a
scene made Jenny frown tightly.
Before Jenny thought about how to handle this

matter, she received a message from Li Meiyi on her
mobile phone. It was a screenshot of the mobile
phone. The content on the screenshot was exactly the
same as the text message from Li Meiyi to Henryfa.
The time has been changed, it is now ten o'clock in
the morning, and Li Meiyi's screenshot of Jennyfa
shows that the time is nine o'clock in the morning.
Henry smiled and said: "It seems that this manager Li

has any prejudice to me."
"Sorry." Jenny gave Henry an apologetic look, "I will

deal with this matter."
Jenny got up and went to the company reception desk

to get the plan. After returning to the reception room,
he looked at it carefully. The contents of the plan and
the handling of some details made Jenny sigh. I
thought it was all marked, and the content of the
cooperation between the two parties was concise and
clear at a glance. In general, this is a plan without any
flaws. From the distribution of benefits to the
1319 | P a g e
performance of duties, it is an absolute win-win
situation. , Including the difficulties that may be
encountered during the cooperation process, and the
solutions are clearly marked, almost no company will
refuse such a plan.
"Henry, did you write this plan?" Jenny immediately

thought of the man in front of him.
Henry waved his hand, "Not all, I added a little bit of

detail. After all, I think that the plan cannot look
forward to the good side, and prepare for possible
crises early. This is for you and us. responsible. "
Qin soft eyes of a condensate, is really the case,

although Henry said only details, but this is precisely
the plan, most people admire, that is, those details,
the details of blows, that is a little high Of the plan.
This cooperation will allow Hengyuan and Lin to be

tied together. For Hengyuan, it is a super good
development platform. For Lin, it can also be used as
the largest expansion channel in the future.
But with such a plan, such an important cooperation,

Li Mei did not even glance at it. Thinking of this,
Jenny felt a surge of anger rising from the bottom of
his heart.
1320 | P a g e
This Li Meiyi, does not take his boss in his eyes, and
lies come casually. As a manager, he does not focus
on the company's development!
Jenny breathed heavily, "Henry, I'm really sorry. For

your future business, just talk to me directly."
"Yes." Henry nodded. "Yes, do you want to know if

your company's manager Li is Where? "
"You know?" Jenny opened his eyes wide.
"Here." Henry opened a location on his mobile phone,

and the coordinates above were set in a life spa. "The
manager Li, lying at this life spa at 9:30 in the
morning, Would you like to take a look together? "
" Okay. "Jenny did not hesitate." I'll pick up the car. "
Jenny's car is still the BMW five series that shines on

the beach.
Jenny drove, Henry sat in the co-driver, and the two

were chatting.
Jenny asked Henry curiously, "Why would you run Lin

as a salesman."
1321 | P a g e
Henry said with his hands on his head and said
indifferently, "My wife let me go."
BMW on the road The fifth series suddenly slammed

in the direction, almost hitting the curb beside it.
"Be careful!" In a panic, Henry hurriedly helped Jenny

to steer the direction, and then stabilized the body.
Henry saw Jenny's face unnaturally pale. Let me take
a look at you. "
" It's okay, it's okay. "Jenny forced a smile and took a
deep breath, calming down," That ... you got married?
When did it happen? "
" Um ... " Henry thought for a while, "Twenty-four days

a month."
Jenny recalled carefully. Was not it the day when he

first saw this man in an orphanage? The day he
married, he met him , Is this God deliberately teasing
himself?
Jenny suddenly became speechless, and the heart

that had been rejoicing was now silent.
1322 | P a g e
It took a long time before Jenny asked again, "Your
wife is also working in the Lin family? What do you
do."
"Sylvia, you should have cooperation in the future."
"Sylvia!" Jenny opened his mouth wide.
"What's wrong?" Henry asked.
"It's okay." Jenny shook his head, but his heart was
sighing. Sylvia turned out to be her. That's right.
Looking at the entire Yinzhou city, who could be
worthy of this man besides her pride.
The vehicle drove to a beauty spa and stopped.
In the senior member room of this beauty spa, Li

Meiyi is lying here happily, with her mobile phone set
aside, enjoying facial treatment.
Her sister Zhong Qi was lying next to her, and was

also enjoying, "Sister, what will you say about that
surnamed Zhang?"
"How? It must have been expelled, what else?" Li Mei

asked one after the other, " You just have to wait. At
most one day, the kid is absolutely finished. "
1323 | P a g e
When Henry was mentioned, Zhong Qi's eyes
showed anger.
"Sister, thank you so much this time. By the way, I got

someone to help you get the bag yesterday. You
received it."
"Received. Look at what you said, both of us. In

between, do not mention thank you. "Li Mei was
proud of each other.
Just as Li Meiyi and Zhong Qi were discussing how to

humiliate Henry next, there was a voice outside the
door.
"Madam! This is the VIP room, you cannot go in,

ma'am, ma'am!
" With a bang, Li Meiyi and Zhong Qi's VIP room door
was pushed open.
Jenny stood at the door and looked at Li Meiyi who

was lying there enjoying the care.
"Manager Li, this is the customer you are talking

about? If I read correctly, is it still working time?"
1324 | P a g e
1325 | P a g e
Chapter 174 Jenny's Heart
Li Meiyi saw Jenny's moment, the old god's
expression suddenly became panicked, "Qin, I ..."
"Needless to say Now, regarding Lin’s cooperation, I

have knocked on the board, and to Manager Li, I will
tell you one thing, the salesman you said, Henry, I
have already met. When you text him, I will sit next to
him What you have done has caused losses to the
company. I will sue you in the name of deliberately
damaging the company's finances. You will wait for
the court summons. "Jenny only felt a surge of anger.
Li Meiyi's face turned pale, "Mr Qin, listen to my

explanation."
"There is nothing to explain, I will ask a lawyer to

contact you!" Jenny turned around and turned his
head out of the house.
Li Meiyi sat on the massage bed dull and looked at

the door. She never thought about it. Jenny would find
it suddenly, even less, Jenny would contact the kid
named Henry, and it happened because of this. Great
anger.
1326 | P a g e
While Li Mei was stunned, she saw Henry appearing
at the door.
Henry glanced at Zhong Qi, who also stayed in the

room, and smiled: "Manager Li, I forgot to tell you that
I and your General Manager Qin have always been
friends. You deliberately made things difficult for me
during this time. Why, I probably also Understood, to
be honest, your method is very low-level, and I do not
want to embarrass you, who made me happen to
meet your General Manager Qin, you are so full of
acting, I ’m keeping a text message as a memorial, oh
yes, this is the bell Qi, I made a big mistake in the Lin
family. The company did not hold her accountable,
but just expelled her. It’s already a matter of
benevolence. You helped her get to this point. It’s
really ... Gee. ”
Henry shook his head, carrying He left with regret.
As soon as Li Mei looked at the empty door, he froze

for a long time before turning back and shouting at
Zhong Qi: "Zhong Qi! What did you do at that time!"
"I ... I deliberately troubled him A moment ... "Zhong

Qi's face was a little frightened.
1327 | P a g e
"Intentional trouble ..." Li Mei murmured, Zhong Qi
also deliberately troubled him, and he also
deliberately troubled him. Now they and Zhong Qi are
both expelled, and they will be charged to court
Because it makes the man difficult.
If someone now tells Li Meiyi that Henry is just an

ordinary salesperson, Li Meiyi certainly does not
believe it. This time, he kicked the iron plate!
"Zhong Qi, you have completely mistreated me this

time! I will make this clear to the family. I'm going to
have a hard time, do not think about it too!" Li Mei
stared at Zhong Qi fiercely. At a glance, get up and
leave.
Zhong Qi was paled by Li Meiyi's words, and if this

cousin was really upset because of herself, then she
would be miserable at home.
Jenny rushed out of the spa, took a deep breath, and

tried to suppress the anger in her heart. She
understood that her anger was really too big, but she
could not control it, not only because of Li Meiyi's
problem but also because of herself.
Jenny had to admit that after hearing the news that

Henry had been married, she was always in a bad
1328 | P a g e
mood. She was so bad that she did not want to
control anything. Just forget all your worries!
Jenny was not reconciled. Henry's figure was already

in her heart when he was in the orphanage. Although
there were not many contact times, everything Henry
did made Jenny feel a perfect fit. This is really a
common joy in spirit.
Someone once said that in this world, 99% of people

in this world are lonely and old, even if you have a
lover, you have children, you are still lonely, because
you are very It is difficult to find a person who fits the
interests, hobbies, and spiritual levels completely. No
one can really understand you, and you are always
alone.
Jenny agrees with this sentence. After seeing Henry,

Jenny feels that he is no longer alone. He seems to
have found the only one percent, and found a person
who can completely match herself. She controls
Cannot help the joy in her heart, cannot control
herself to think of Henry, she imagines that one day,
she and Henry become more and more intimate.
Today, it is completely destroyed.
Li Meiyi's mistakes became Jenny's catharsis. This is

Jenny's misfortune and Li Meiyi's misfortune.
1329 | P a g e
As a party, Henry knew nothing about the woman's
inner activities.
In other words, the women that Henry cares about are

really too few. Women of the same age, in his heart,
only Sylvia, now barely one more Han gentle, Jenny
in Henry's eyes, has always been a Ordinary friend,
he also likes this kind woman, but it is just that kind of
love, not love. Henryfen is very clear about this.
Standing behind Jenny, Henry looked at the other

person's breathing, "How come there is such a big
fire? A dereliction of staff should not be enough."
"It's okay." Jenny turned his back to Henry and shook

his head, she reached out Wipe away the tears that
have just flowed out of my eyes, and turn around, "I
just thought of something, and I'm in a bad mood. I
have decided on the cooperation project. You can tell
your wife."
"Well , OK. "Henry nodded.
"Okay, now that I've finished processing, I'll go back

to the company." Jenny looked up and tried not to let
his tears flow down. "Do you want me to send you?"
1330 | P a g e
"No." Henry waved his hand, "I myself Just go back. If
you have anything, please call us. "
"Well, okay." Jenny responded and turned her head

quickly. She was afraid that Henry would see herself
appearing guilty.
Henrymu sent Jenny to leave, called the manager

Zhao of the department, and said that the cooperation
had been finalized. He talked directly with the boss of
Hengyuan. After the manager Zhao of the department
said a good word, he did not arrange work for Henry.
Obviously, Henry can do his own thing.
Now in the business department, Henry and Amity

have completely different treatments. After talking
about that big customer, they can be said to be the
most relaxed people in the business department.
Except for a few things, the department manager will
not manage them. .
Fortunately, Amity, as a newcomer, was not proud to

talk about such a big list. Instead, he went to find
some customers every day to learn professional
knowledge, and also reported the company’s French
training. Less busy with the company.
1331 | P a g e
In the past few days, Henry also watched a lot of
teaching videos. He was thinking about when to give
President Ma a time to conduct a training and look at
the number of applicants.
Just thinking of this, President Ma called Henry,

"Master, will you be a Western doctor?"
1332 | P a g e
Chapter 175 Surgery
President Ma, do you know how to be a Western
doctor? I also asked Henry for a moment.
Henry replied: "It will be a little bit, what's wrong?"
President Ma heard it, and his tone suddenly became

delighted. He knew Henry, a little bit, that is mastery,
"Great, Master, you can come down The First
People's Hospital, there is something that needs your
help. "
" Has a patient? "Henry frowned.
President Ma replied: "Well."
"Okay, I'll be here soon." Henry did not even think

about it. He drove towards the People's Hospital in a
car.
The words of the doctor's kindness are not just words.

Henry has the ability to save people, but he does not
save everyone. In Henry's heart, he has his own set
of rules.
1333 | P a g e
At the highest level of the dark world underground,
there is a saying that live king saves people, not
looking at money, only looking at fate.
This fate has always been Henry's own words.
Some people do not hesitate to spend a lot of money,

and they cannot get this fate. Some people, the living
king will actively send the fate to them.
When Henry felt at the city hospital, President Ma was

waiting anxiously in front of the hospital. Upon seeing
Henry get off the taxi, President Ma directly greeted
him.
"Master, you're here. You really have to rely on you

this time."
"What is the identity of the patient? What's the

condition?" Henry asked no matter how quickly he
walked into the hospital.
President Ma followed Henry and reported the same

as an assistant: "The patient is a female, aged 24, an
overseas Chinese from Fa Guo. There is a malignant
tumor in the left chest, which is connected to the heart
and can be silver. The state’s medical level is limited.
The patient’s condition is very dangerous. The tumor
1334 | P a g e
makes the patient’s heartbeat slow. It is now
impossible to fly to a better-equipped hospital. Time is
not allowed, and the tumor must be removed
immediately. "
"Let me see the X-ray picture." Henry reached out

and President Ma handed an X-ray picture into
Henry's hands.
Henry took a look and said, "It resembles the

performance of mitral valve disease, congestion of the
two lung fields, the heart boundary is slightly to
moderately increased, the left atrium and the right
ventricle are enlarged, and the barium meal of the
esophagus can see mild to moderate pressure of the
esophagus. It’s a heart tumor. ”
Henry’s remarks convinced Chairman Ma that he

could find these problems just by glancing at the X-
ray image. He asked himself that he could not do it at
all.
Henry returned the X-ray image to President Ma and

walked into the elevator. "I need to see the CT image
before I can decide whether to have an operation."
1335 | P a g e
"Okay, I will make people ready." President Ma
nodded again and again and pressed The number of
floors on the eighth floor.
The elevator made a "ding" and stopped at the eighth

floor.
"Master, you go to the meeting room first. There are

several clinicians. They know the patient's situation
best. I'll go get the picture." President Ma gave Henry
the direction of the meeting room, and then walked to
the opposite place. go with.
Henry nodded. All the pictures can only serve as an

observation. The clinician's suggestion is the most
pertinent if you want to know the most accurate
situation of the patient.
Henry came to the door of the meeting room and

knocked on the door of the meeting room. When he
heard the call, Henry pushed the door and walked in.
In the conference room, three female doctors, all

looking forty or fifty years old, are sitting at the top of
the conference table, and several young doctors are
standing aside, constantly recording something.
1336 | P a g e
The emergence of Henry made the people in the
meeting room a little stunned. Some people were
wondering what this strange young man was doing.
"President Ma asked me to discuss the operation,

what is the situation now?" Henry asked directly.
"Sorry, you ..." A young doctor was about to speak

and was interrupted by an older female doctor.
This female doctor, who is also a member of the

Medical Association, has seen Henry, and she is very
excited when she sees Henry's appearance, "Little
Master, I did not expect it to be you."
Seeing this experienced chief physician showed such

excitement Emotions, the young doctors were very
curious, and they all looked at Henry and made some
guesses.
Henry nodded, "The patient's situation, describe it to

me." The
female doctor took a deep breath and said: "The

current situation, the patient is the most, to complete
the operation within three hours, the malignant tumor
of the heart, causing the patient Fever, severe
anemia, indirect fainting, slow heartbeat, congestive
1337 | P a g e
left heart failure, bloody pericardial effusion,
pericardial tamponade, the situation is very critical. "
Henry frowned, and asked," What is the
tumor ? " " Tumor Attached to the heart and

connected to several blood vessels. In the case of the
patient, a little carelessness, even if it deviates less
than half a centimeter, may cause major bleeding,
causing the patient to be in danger of life. The entire
hospital, no one dared to perform such an operation
"As I
said, President Ma took in all the previously made

films.
Henry took the film, glanced at it, and said directly to

President Ma: "Preparing for the surgery, I will come
to the main knife and find three people to help me. It
must be experienced. This procedure must be quick
and open. During the process, it is very likely that the
patient's heartbeat will suddenly stop. "
" Understood. "President Ma is not only the president

of the Medical Association, but also the president of
this hospital. An experienced chief surgeon came to
fight Henry.
1338 | P a g e
Three chief surgeons hit a young man? This situation
happened for the first time in the First People's
Hospital.
The young doctors were very curious to see what

President Ma said to the young man in front of him,
who he really was.
The patient is now lying in the intensive care unit.

When Henry decided to operate, the patient was sent
to the operating room as soon as possible.
Henry also knew the procedure before the operation.

He was ready for disinfection, protective clothing, etc.
He took three doctors into the operating room.
Because of the difficulty of this operation, President
Ma did not stop people from observing and studying. .
Henry into the operating room, the surgical tool while

finishing the bow, while the patient open road: "Take a
deep breath, try to relax, now how are you feeling?"
While female voice sounded pained, "Henry Zhang

......?"
Is collating Henry of the surgical tool looked up, and

the man on the operating table surprised him.
1339 | P a g e
"Milan! You ..." Henryneng can see that the charming
face of Milan has begun to distort because of the
pain. This girl who is usually optimistic and generous
is shaking at this time, and her body is always in a
tight state. .
"Henry, I ... I hurt ..." Milan clenched her white teeth,

and dense sweat appeared on her forehead. Her hair
was wet with sweat and stuck together.
Henry took out a wipe and helped Milan wipe off the
sweat on his forehead. He tried to comfort him: "It’s
okay, it’s okay. This is a minor operation. After
anesthesia, you can sleep peacefully. After you get
up, nothing will happen. Do you know? "
1340 | P a g e
Chapter 176
"I ... I ... I'm afraid ..." Milan's eyes could not help
reddening, tears swirling in her bright eyes.
Before, the doctor told Milan about the difficulty of the

operation. At that time, Milan was scared and did not
know who to talk to. Now when she sees Henry, her
tears cannot stop, she cannot stop crying.
"No fear, no pain, you know, you sleep in peace."

Henry put one hand on Milan's cheek to comfort her,
and the other hand greeted the doctor who came with
him.
The doctor agreed to prepare anesthetics and began

to inject Milan.
Efficient medical anesthetics can make patients fall

into a drowsy state in a very short time.
After the injection of anesthesia, Milan's body shaking

gradually calmed down, and her tight muscles also
began to relax. She felt her eyelids were heavy. After
seeing Henry gently pulling away her sick dress, she
could not restrain her. Tired, passed out.
"Scalpel, hemostatic cotton!"
1341 | P a g e
"Fast speed!"
"Tell me the data!"
Henry's voice sounded quickly and steadily. His

speed was fast, but every step was stable.
"No, next to the heart, the instrument cannot see

clearly!" A female doctor made an anxious voice.
When doing some intrathoracic surgery, the most

feared thing is that the instrument cannot be seen
clearly, so the surgeon will have a hard time knowing
what is happening inside the patient's body.
"No instrument." Henry took off his gloves and his

hands were disinfected without any bacteria.
"Hemostatic cotton, a lot, give me a knife and observe
the patient's breathing."
"Excessive blood loss! Weak breathing!" The doctor

looked at the instrument The uploaded data frowned
tightly.
In this operation, there are a total of two difficulties to

ask Kuff.
1342 | P a g e
First, the resection of the tumor, the tumor is
connected to the heart, and at the same time is close
to several large tubes, a little carelessness during the
resection process will cause massive bleeding in the
patient.
Second, the blood loss during thoracotomy, the

patient's hematopoietic function decreases, once the
thoracotomy time is too long, the patient will be in
danger of life.
All in all, this is an extremely difficult operation that

requires a combination of speed and precision. Few
people dare to say that they are sure to succeed in
this operation.
With the aid of the instrument, the chief surgeon can

clearly see the patient's body and perform tumor
removal, but if the instrument cannot see the patient's
body, he can only rely on the doctor's hands.
Through the doctor's sense of touch, it is difficult to

feel the location of the large tubes close to the heart
and perform tumor removal. Just assisting Henry, the
three experienced female doctors are shocked, even
if they are less than half a centimeter. Deviations can
cause serious consequences.
1343 | P a g e
Time passed by one minute and one second, Henry
breathed symmetrically. He closed his eyes, and the
movement in his hand was steady and rapid.
Outside the operating room, President Ma and other

doctors are waiting anxiously.
After one hour and seven minutes, the red light on the
operating room turned green.
The door of the operating room opened, and

President Ma and others immediately gathered
around.
An experienced female doctor came out first.
"How is it?" President Ma asked anxiously, with worry

in his eyes.
"Miracle! It is simply a miracle! It is amazing. I believe

that if this operation can be recorded today, it will
definitely be included in the history of medicine! His
technique is more standard than the most
sophisticated machine, and there is no slight
deviation! Success! "
The last four words caused cheers to sound in front of

the operating room door.
1344 | P a g e
Henry walked out of the operating room, wiped his
sweat, and smiled, "Chairman Ma, fortunately, it is not
a shame."
"Master! Admire! I really admire it!" President Ma gave

his thumbs up excitedly, as An experienced doctor,
the difficulty of this operation, you do not have to do it.
Just listen to it and you will know how difficult it is. In
the process of actual operation, unexpected accidents
will occur, but just like this, Henry can The operation
was completed in an hour, which is beyond the reach
of President Ma!
When Milan woke up, she found that she was lying on
a neat hospital bed, and a sense of weakness struck.
Milan could not use any energy. She could only twist
her head slightly and saw Henryzheng sitting by the
bed , Looking at himself with a smile.
"Wake up? Are you thirsty?" Henry picked up a glass

of warm water.
Milan shook his head pale and shook his mouth

slightly. "Am I alright?"
"Okay, the tumor was successfully removed. Would

you like to see it? It looks pretty cute," Henry joked.
1345 | P a g e
"Forget it." Milan tried to squeeze out a smile. "What
time is it now?"
"At four o'clock in the afternoon." Henry patted his ass

and stood up from the chair beside the bed . "Well ,
just wake up, you I ’m still very weak. I ’ll take more
rest. I ’ll take Sylvia to see you later. You talk about
you and have such a big deal. You do not tell us that I
have not seen you in the past few days. I thought you
were missing. ”
"Do not!" Milan face panicked, "Do not tell Sylvia, I'm
afraid she's worried."
"It's okay, it's out of danger, you are losing too much
blood now, and some are weak. It’s very small, you
will recover quickly, I ’ll give you a second medicine,
and I can get out of bed after two days of rest. You
will sleep again. ”Henry put the cup of warm water on
the bedside of Milan, A straw was inserted into the
cup. "Try to drink some water and close your eyes for
a while."
"Well." Milan nodded.
Henry confessed two cautions before leaving the

ward.
1346 | P a g e
After Henry left, Milan slowly pulled open her medical
suit. When she saw the foot-long wound on the left
side of her chest, she looked slightly unnatural.
Although there is no distinction between men and

women between doctors and patients, Milan always
knows Henry, which inevitably feels a bit
embarrassing.
After Henry left the ward, he first found President Ma,

asked him for some medicines, borrowed a casserole,
and cooked it. After the work was done, it was already
half past five in the afternoon.
Taking advantage of Sylvia's absence from work,

Henry went to the market to buy some supplements,
and then brought a chicken and a large package of
vegetables to the door of the Lin Group.
On the rest sofa in the lobby on the first floor of the

Lin Group, a handsome young man in a suit and short
hair drew Henry’s attention.
What attracted Henry was not the appearance of this

young man, but the temperament of the other party.
1347 | P a g e
With just one glance, Henry can tell, this man is
definitely a master, and belongs to the elite class.
Henry observed that from the person's sitting posture

and the small movements made in no time, it can be
seen that at least it has the same strength as the
team leader Nat of Sharp Edge.
Such a person, what are you doing here?
1348 | P a g e
Chapter 177: Southern Sky
, he saw Sylvia coming out of the elevator. Whenever

a woman appeared, she was so dazzling. When she
saw Sylvia, Henry smiled unconsciously.
At the same time, the young man sitting on the rest

sofa also stood up, sorted out the suit buttons in front
of him, and then strode towards Sylvia.
"Sylvia, I have not seen you for a long time, you are
still so beautiful." The youth was very loud, with a kind
of magnetism, making people feel comfortable.
"Nantian, why are you here?" Sylvia showed an

unexpected expression.
"It's holiday. Just back today, I want to see you."

Nantian's words made no secret of his admiration.
Behind Nantian, there was a young man who was

about the same age as Nantian and he was in his
twenties. He said aloud, "Miss Lin, since you went to
the team, our Nan team is here every day. Missing
you, I have seen it secretly several times. The Nan
team smirked at your photos. If you want me to say,
1349 | P a g e
you can quickly confirm the relationship with the Nan
team. I do not want to eat. "
" Xiao Chen, what are you talking about? "Nan Tian
blamed the young man behind him.
The young man called Xiao Chen quickly covered his

mouth with a smile in his eyes.
Southern Han Lin who in turn look into, "Han Qing,

nothing else to do at night to eat dinner with a bar,
said she last heard Milan come home, we did not get
together for a long time together."
"Sorry, no time tonight "A sudden voice interrupted

Nan Tian's words, and Henry came over with a
gloomy face." We have something tonight. "
" Are you? "Nan Tian asked Henry with doubts.
"Introduce yourself, Henry, I am Sylvia's husband."

Henry walked to Lin Sylvia and specifically stated,
"The kind of certificate."
Nan Tian's handsome face froze slightly, and looked

at Sylvia with an incredible look, "Sylvia, are you
married?"
1350 | P a g e
Sylvia nodded a little embarrassedly, "It's over, but no
one noticed."
"Miss Lin, How are you married? "Xiao Chen was

angry, and he looked at Henry with anger in his eyes."
How can this person compare with our South Team? "
Now, Nan Tian is wearing a decent suit, tall and looks

Jun Lang, the piece of Rolex on his hand represents
his worthless net worth, standing there like a catwalk
cat, glowing.
Look at Henry again. The suit was bought casually. I

just finished the operation. I was sweating and my
hair was sticking together. It looked a little sloppy. The
coriander and the whole chicken in my hand looked
like a house wife general.
There is a huge difference in the image of the two.
Listening to Xiao Chen's words, Henry Lima was

unhappy. He held his head up, "Your boy talk to me,
or do not blame me for beating you!"
"Beating me?" Xiao Chen smiled disdainfully and

squeezed. Fist, "Okay, you come and try to see who
beats who!"
1351 | P a g e
"Xiao Chen, OK!" Nan Tian looked back at Xiao Chen
with a disgruntled face, and then shook Henry, "Mr.
Zhang, Nice to meet you. I ’m Nantian. I grew up with
Sylvia since childhood, and it’s like a sweetheart. ”
“ Oh. ”Henry rolled his eyes and ignored Nantian’s

hand.“ Sorry, Nannan, I ’m This is carrying a dish. "
"Henry!" Sylvia blamed Henry with a blame, then

smiled apologetically to Nantian, "Sorry, Henry is just
like this, he is a little bit out of bounds, do not be
surprised
." Nan Tian took back his hand carelessly, "Mr. Zhang
is of a real temperament, and he happened to be
today. It's better to be my host. Let's have dinner
together."
Sylvia smiled and said: "I'll be the host, you come

back the first day , It’s time to catch the wind for you. "
" Do not have time to eat today. "Henry said again.
Xiao Chen, who was standing behind Nan Tian, could

not help but say again, "I said Zhang's name, do not
give me a shame. My Nan team called you because
of Lin's face. "If you
1352 | P a g e
have no time to say, you have no time to offer your
wife to go, get out!" Henry waved impatiently.
"You!" Xiao Chen's face was angry, just about to

speak, interrupted by Nan Tian.
Nan Tian smiled, "Mr. Zhang, being a man cannot be

too stingy. Me and Sylvia's friends for so many years
have not seen each other for so long, just to have a
meal. Wouldnot you be worried about Sylvia? "
Nan team, this kid is not at ease with Miss Lin, but
has no confidence in himself. Look at him like that, he
wears cheap clothes, his hair is as messy as a
chicken coop, sloppy and sloppy, what stuff, yuck!"
Xiao Chen looked disdainful.
"Nantian, we really have something today, it is better

to make another appointment." Sylvia suddenly said.
"Yes, then change the day." Nantian saw Lin invited

Han said so, it is not good to stick to it, "I am in
Yinzhou at this time, contact anytime."
"Okay." Sylvia nodded.
1353 | P a g e
"Then let's go first, and see Sylvia someday." Nantian
waved to Sylvia, sorted out his clothes, and strode
towards the Lin's gate.
Xiao Chen glared at Henry, made a gesture to wipe

Henry's neck, followed Nantian, and ran out quickly.
Chen Nan and other days and leave the mouth, Sylvia
look to Henry, frowning, "You are not overdone, I
South days, just friends only, eat a meal together, no
big deal, right?"
"Yes really did not Time, you will soon go home with
me to cook the soup, and then go to see Milan.
"Henry also strode toward the Lin's gate and came to
the parking lot.
Sylvia chased into the parking lot and opened the

door while wondering: "Look at Milan?"
"Well." Henry nodded. "Milan had a heart operation

and was lying in the hospital, making soup for her to
make up blood. "
Heart surgery!" Sylvia heard, her face changed

suddenly, "What heart surgery, why Milan did not tell
me!"
1354 | P a g e
"Heart tumor, she was afraid that you were worried,
she did not say, if the surgery is difficult, President Ma
Call me, I do not even know about it. "Henry
explained.
Sylvia sat in the car and asked with a worried

expression: "So what's going on now?"
"It's okay, I did the surgery for her, all the tumor was
removed, she is now weak, and after a few days the
wound heals, just I can go to the ground. "After
listening to Henry, Sylvia gave a sigh of relief. He

never blamed Henry again. Compared to going to
Milan to see blue, eating with Nantian was not
important.
Driving on the road, at a traffic light, Sylvia stopped

the car and turned to look at Henry, "That ... Me and
Nantian, it's nothing."
1355 | P a g e
Chapter 178: My Home?
"Huh?" Henry wondered, he really did not expect that

Sylvia would say such a sentence.
He looked at Sylvia, "Why
did you tell me this?" "Just do not want you to

misunderstand." The lights in front of the road
changed, Sylvia looked ahead, and said while driving,
"Nantian's house, I know my grandfather. When I was
in the army before, I happened to be in business
there. I visited him once, and the people in their army
liked to joke with me. In fact, he and I were just
ordinary friends. "
Henry nodded and said nothing. .
When Sylvia saw Henry like this, he thought Henry

was sulking and did not say anything.
In fact, Henry is jealous.
Back home, Sylvia changed into clean sportswear

and put on some clothes again. After Henry cooked
the soup, he rushed to the hospital with Henry.
1356 | P a g e
In the ward, when Sylvia saw Milan's pale face lying
on the hospital bed, his tears came out.
"What are you crying for?" Milan looked at Sylvia's

pear flower with rain, a little crying and laughing.
Sylvia was full of blame: "You are a dead girl, do not

tell me such a big thing, if Henry told me, are you
going to keep hiding from me?"
Milan smiled slightly, "Henry knows not This matter, I

secretly disappeared, how could you have the
opportunity to train me here, in the end, if it was not
Henry today, I might have really finished, just now the
doctor told me that my operation is very difficult, the
whole hospital is not People are sure to do it. Sylvia,
you are together with Henry, and you really picked up
the treasure. "
Listening to Milan, Sylvia blushed and looked at

Henry around him subconsciously. Henryzheng was
sitting there. Tsai carefully cut an apple.
Henry made a three-person meal at night, and he and

Sylvia had a meal with Milan in the hospital. Milan
was full of praise for Henry's cooking.
1357 | P a g e
"Henry, when I am ill, do you teach me how to cook?"
Milan looked at the bottom of the chicken soup in the
insulated lunch box. He was still not satisfied.
"Okay, what is your friend, what is Nica's name, and

where did people go?"
"I'm afraid she knew about it, and fooled her to go on

a tour. The Girl came back to know after two days,
and it must be scolded. I cannot. "Milan shook his
head.
"It's okay to scold you!" Sylvia extended his jade

finger and clicked hard on Milan's head. "You should
inform us early on this matter, and wait for you, I must
clean up you!"
"Cut!" Milan rolled his eyes. "Wait for me, it's not
always necessary for us to clean up."
Sylvia chatted with Milan in the ward for a long time.

After the two had finished talking, it was already dark
outside.
"Okay, Sylvia, please go back with Henry, do not stay

here at night." Milan looked at the time and waved
Sylvia away.
1358 | P a g e
"How do you do that?" Sylvia shook his head. "I have
to stay to take care of you at night."
"Let's go and let her stay alone." Henry said, "Milan is

a little weak now, both hands and feet can move, The
most important thing is to take a good rest. We are
here and still affect her. I will give her dinner
tomorrow. You do not have to worry about it. ”
Sylvia saw Henry said so, he could only give up the

idea of staying here with Milan overnight. She is
professional in this respect. She packed things up.
"That line, Milan, I will come to see you tomorrow.
You have a good rest. If you have anything
, please call us as soon as possible."
"Well." Milan nodded and waved to Henry and Sylvia.

"Let's go."
After the two of them left, Milan's face was a little

complicated. This time when she met Henry, she
always felt a little weird. Yes, the wound next to my
left chest is always reminding myself.
After leaving the hospital, I saw that Milan was in

good shape. Sylvia's breath finally relaxed. "Henry,
1359 | P a g e
thank you very much. Milan is my best friend. If you
werenot you, I really do not know ...
" thank me to do? "Henry Han Lin break it," so every

time you always see things, anyway, I am also your
lawful husband licensing, you should always put the
word thank linked to the mouth. "
legitimate husband?
When Sylvia heard these four words, the whole

person was stunned for a moment, turning his head to
look at the man beside him.
Yes, he is my legal husband. In terms of relationship,

it should be the two most intimate people in the world.
Why would he be so polite, because he never
regarded him as his husband?
Walking to the car, Sylvia just took out the car key,
thought for two seconds, and put the key back in his
bag.
"Henry, do not drive, let's walk around."
"Yes." Henry nodded indifferently.
1360 | P a g e
It's ten o'clock in the evening, and the sky is very
dark. Fortunately, the road conditions in Yinzhou are
not bad. The summer is green, and the green willows
are walking on the road. I feel very refreshing.
Sylvia put his little hand behind his back and kicked
the small stone in front of his eyes.
"Henry, where is your home? Ye never heard you

mention your family?" Sylvia pretended to ask
unconsciously. In the process of asking this question,
it means that she started to want to take the initiative
to understand this Man now.
"My family?" Henry smiled. "My dad and my mom

divorced early. He does not exist in my memory. My
mom left when I was fourteen, so you did not hear me
mention it. "
"Ah!" Sylvia opened his mouth with a big mouth, and

his eyes were full of apology. "I'm sorry, I did not
mean it ..."
"It's okay." Henry waved his hands indifferently. "It's

been a long time since I passed. Let go, my family
lived there before. "
1361 | P a g e
Henry Zhang pointed his finger far away." That old
city, but it hasnot been repaired long ago. After my
mother died, I ran outside. "
Sylvia was a little silent. Although Henry said it easily,

Sylvia could feel the hardship.
A person, fourteen years old, has no parents, no

mothers, no one to care for, and is alone. It is easy to
say, how many people can do it?
Henry looked up at the sky, where the moon was bent

over the sky, and he took a deep breath. "God is fair.
Whatever you take, you will be given what I have. I
lived in an unfixed place since I was a kid. , But I have
seen more magic in this world, and I have some
special occasions. In general, I do not have much
regret. The most regrettable thing is that my mom did
not see me marry my wife. Look. "
Henryya sighed.
Sylvia's pretty face was even more red because of

Henry's words.
The two were walking on the road. Sylvia took the

initiative to talk about other topics. She had never had
1362 | P a g e
such a chat with Henry, and suddenly found that
Henry and herself had many common topics.
1363 | P a g e
Chapter 179
Huaxia has a sentence, since the ancient Jiangnan
out of talent.
Although Sylvia is not from Jiangnan, the university

she studied in Jiangnan at that time liked some piano,
calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. Otherwise, she
would not tell Milan at that time that she would grow
up and find someone with the same interest.
Today, Sylvia chatted casually with Henry and found

that Henry showed a very understanding of what he
liked.
He can say it by himself.
He is even better at talking about himself.
He said the tragic world of Hugo, he could speak the

sentences inside skillfully.
Talking about chess and the endgame in a book, it is

difficult to crack. Henry can give a solution to his
endgame in the first time.
1364 | P a g e
All these have made Sylvia surprised and surprised. It
is very difficult to have a partner full of common
topics.
Along the way, the two chatted happily.
When going home from the hospital and walking, the

nearest road is through the Zhongqing Park. Many
people will come to this park a few years ago, but with
the development in recent years, a new playground
has been built in the south of the city, many people I
like to run to Chengnan Playground. This Zhongqing
Park is naturally lonely, and it has gradually become a
place where old ladies and old ladies play Tai Chi in
the morning and aunts dance square dances at night.
Lonely is lonely, but the scenery of Zhongqing Park is

still remarkable.
Even if it is dark, you can see the bright flowers and

plants in the flower garden.
Henry and Sylvia walked here. Suddenly, a cry for

help rang from the lotus pond in Zhongqing Park,
which was particularly obvious at night.
Henry and Sylvia heard clearly that it was a woman

who called for help.
1365 | P a g e
"What's going on?" Henry looked towards the lotus
pond, where there were two black shadows, and the
voice came from there.
"Help! Help!" The woman's voice was helpless.
"Go and see." Henry took Sylvia's arm and ran over
there, approaching nearby. Through the moonlight, he
could see that a man was pressing a woman on the
ground, and the man's hand was squeezed. The
woman's throat makes the woman unable to make a
sound.
The woman's face turned red and she reached for

Henry and asked for help.
The man who was tortured also saw Henry and

Sylvia. He sneered, "Boy, I advise you not to do much
business, otherwise I will play with this woman beside
you!"
Henry glanced, and now the perpetrator did not

succeed The woman's shirt under him was still intact,
but there were a few bruises on his face that should
have been beaten by this man.
"I advise you to get out quickly." Henry said coldly.
1366 | P a g e
"Boy, it's him you threatening me?" Release the man
grabbed the woman's hand, touched to the lower
back, then pulled out a shining dagger. "You
threatened him again I do a try?"
"Get out "
" Are you there! "The man waved his dagger and
stabbed at Henry.
Facing this man, Henry did not even lift his eyelids,
twisted his body slightly, and avoided the opponent's
dagger, kicked at the same time, kicked on the man's
chest, kicked the man on the ground.
The man bowed his body like a cooked shrimp, his

face was painful.
Just when Henry wanted to go up to make up a foot,

so that this scum can not take care of himself for the
rest of his life, a strong light illuminated and shone on
Henry's face.
"What did you do! What did you do! Crouch down!"
A loud scream sounded.
1367 | P a g e
Henry saw that a unit patrol car was approaching, and
the strong light was shining from the patrol car.
The first saw the patrol car, Henry did not speak, that
were the first to climb the man lying on the ground up,
"help ah! Ah Help! Murder! Murder!"
A man shouted at the patrol car Several people came

down in an instant, holding batons and explosion-
proof shields, and approached Henry.
Henry smiled, "You guys, you seem to have made a

mistake. This man first violently attacked the lady, and
then I saw my courage."
"Is it?" A person with an explosion-proof shield asked

the name just now Woman calling for help.
"No, no!" The beaten woman shook her head again

and again, pointing at Henry, "It's him! Me and my old
impartial walk here, he came over to beat my
husband! Grab him, grab him!"
Beaten woman Henry's face suddenly changed, and

he combined with the speed at which this patrol car
appeared, and instantly understood that he had been
calculated.
1368 | P a g e
Sylvia's face also became very ugly. She never
imagined that the woman Henry had just helped
slapped Henry.
Several people holding explosion-proof shields

immediately encircled Henry, "What else can I say,
go!"
Henry looked at these people, squeezed his fists,

released his hands, and nodded, "Okay , I ’m going
with you, but it’s okay with my wife. ”The
man with the explosion-proof shield asked the beaten

woman,“ Is this woman doing it? ”The
beaten woman shook her head.“ No, this man is

beating all the way. My husband and I. "
The man with the anti-explosion shield glanced at

Sylvia." Nobody waits, leave quickly! Who wants to
stop the official business and bring it back together! "
" You deliberately slander, Henry did not even ... "
" Sylvia "Henry shouted loudly and interrupted Sylvia.

He shook his head at Sylvia." It's useless to explain to
them. Go to a lawyer. "When
1369 | P a g e
Henry spoke, he always gave Lin Yuanhan a look.
Sylvia was not a dull person, and immediately

understood Henry's meaning. He looked at the man
and the woman, and the people who got off the patrol
car, and took a deep breath.
Henry nodded and comforted: "Well, do not worry,

they cannot treat me."
"Less nonsense, let's go!" A group of people with

explosion-proof shields pushed and pushed Henry to
the patrol car.
Watching the patrol car leave, Sylvia made a phone

call out immediately, "Lawyer Hu, where are you!" In
a private club in Yinzhou.
Ning shook the red wine in the glass for a week and
looked at the news he had just received on his mobile
phone.
"Are you surnamed Zhang? Are you crazy? I saw my

hand, what kind of madness do you hold!" Ning tilted
his neck around the whole week and drank the red
wine in the glass, and returned a message, "Lock the
1370 | P a g e
person No one is allowed to see them! By the way,
find all the lawyers for me. "
Sylvia, after contacting Hu, immediately brought him

to the city police station to explain his intention.
The police on duty at the municipal bureau felt some

headaches after hearing that the troops had taken the
people away.
"Madam, the affairs of this army are not under the

control of our police."
"Police officer, as far as I know, the army should not

have the right to arrest people. It must be handed
over to local authorities. I hope you will contact the
army. I need to See my client. "Lawyer Hu took out
his lawyer's certificate.
1371 | P a g e
Chapter 180
Lawyer Hu's voice has just dropped, and he has not
waited for the policeman on duty to reply, and another
person walked into the police station.
"Meet people? No one can see!"
Sylvia turned to Lawyer Hu and saw a middle-aged

man dressed as the same lawyer walk in. "My client is
still lying in the hospital, and the test results have
come out. Level II disability. "
" Oh, Wang Cheng, it's a pity that you are a lawyer.
"Lawyer Hu looked at the middle-aged man who had
just appeared.
This Wang Cheng, also well-known in the Yinzhou

lawyers, specializes in lawsuits for the rich.
"Hu's name, I am not talking nonsense with you."

Wang Cheng took a seat on the seat. "I think it is
better for us to talk about compensation first."
"Compensation? My husband is slandered!" Sylvia

reached out and patted the table with anger on his
face.
1372 | P a g e
Wang Cheng smiled, "Slander? Madam, what about
the evidence?"
"The evidence is here!" Sylvia took out his mobile

phone and played a video. This video was just
recorded with her heart. In the lotus pond of
Zhongqing Park, only Sylvia did not record the picture
of the man beating the woman. In her mobile phone
video, only the man came to Henry with a dagger and
was kicked by Henry.
To see this video, Wang face does not change color

heart does not jump, "Lady, this is what you said
evidence could explain what? Explain your husband
parties that kick in my body how heavy it?"
Sylvia teeth Dao: "My husband is a legitimate

defense!"
"A legitimate defense? What a legitimate defense?"

Wang Cheng looked puzzled. "Madam, you can see
clearly. In the video, my client did not cause any
damage to your husband. Your husband is beating
my client, how can this be a legitimate defense? This
is intentionally hurting
someone! "" You! "Sylvia pointed at Wang Cheng,

speechless.
1373 | P a g e
"Mr. Lin." Lawyer Hu persuaded. He realized the
thorny nature of the problem and said, "This matter
cannot be dealt with tonight. You can give me time.
Let's consider for a long time and calm down.
" I do not have time! ”Sylvia yelled, sweeping her

usual steady appearance.“ My husband is now taken
away by slanders, how can you calm me down! I will
ask, do you have the right to be a politician!
” What's wrong? What's wrong? What's the matter

yelling? "Helen, who was turning over the file in the
criminal investigation office, heard the voice from the
duty room and came over and asked.
When he saw Sylvia, Helen froze for a moment, his

expression a little unnatural.
Police on duty saw Han gentle as seen as a savior,

"Korean team, which is something you handle it, the
woman said she was slandered her husband who was
also forces people to captured."
Arrested Now!
Helen was shocked. Sylvia's husband was not Henry.

How could he be captured by the troops?
1374 | P a g e
Helen frowned, "Ms. Lin, please come to my office
and tell me what happened."
Sylvia did not accidentally recognize Helen. When he

was attacked in the car last time, Helen handled it. , I
also made notes.
In Helen's office, Sylvia told Helen what happened

just now.
"Ms. Lin, your old ... husband Henry, has anyone

offended you recently?" Helen asked while recording
what Sylvia just said.
Sylvia thought about it and shook his head, "should

not be, he is usually a grinning man, so easy to get
along, no temper, should not offend anyone."
Helen defamation in your heart, your husband Get

along well? Lost temper? You never saw him start a
fire!
After sorting out the transcript, Helen said: "Ms. Lin, I

will try to contact you to see if there is a way. Now I
can be sure that someone deliberately engages your
husband again, otherwise the troops will never try to
catch people."
1375 | P a g e
Helen He took out his mobile phone and made a few
calls to get out, but the results were not very
satisfactory. Some people immediately wanted to
understand the pettyness as soon as they heard the
troops catching people.
"I just want to see people now, do you push three and
four? Ah?" Helen snarled at the phone.
"Master, I'll explain to you today, I must see you!"
Sylvia stood aside and looked at Helen's anxious roar,

which surprised her.
In the end, with the help of his master, Helen finally

found a channel and could arrange for them in the
military area. But if he could see someone, what
would happen to him? It also depends on the military
area.
After getting this answer, Helen took Sylvia to the

Ning Provincial Military Region for the first time.
At the same time, Sylvia asked Lawyer Hu to prepare

the materials. This time, she must not forget it.
1376 | P a g e
At the same time, a unit patrol car drove into the
military compound.
Henry sat in the patrol car, waiting quietly, he

probably already thought, who is dealing with himself.
Ning wore casual clothes for a week and stood in the

courtyard. When he saw the patrol car coming, the
sneer on his face grew deeper and deeper.
"Mr. Ning, people brought it, how to deal with it." A

middle-aged man also dressed in casual clothes
stood beside Ning Zhou and asked.
"Shut it up first and give him a bit of trouble." Ning

ordered a week, glanced at the parked patrol car, and
then strode away.
It was dark at night, Henry was taken from the patrol

car, his hands and feet were not tied, and he was free
to move.
Henry glanced at the whole compound of the military

area, except for a few sentries at the door and the
patrol car.
1377 | P a g e
With Henry's ability, if he wants to go, he can go away
at any time, no one can stop him, but Henry does not
intend to do so.
If you really want to leave today, no matter what the

cause of this matter is, you will definitely not be able
to stay in China anymore. This is not in line with his
original intention. He is waiting. Up to 24 hours,
someone will definitely handle it. this matter.
Henryren shut him into a place similar to the

confinement room, where there were walls all around,
there was no light, and the black finger was invisible.
When the door of the confinement room was closed,
there was a little sound in the whole room None,
extremely depressed. Ordinary people stayed here for
up to two hours and faced collapse.
At 11:30 in the evening, a red Mercedes-Benz GT

drove to the gate of the military compound and was
stopped by the sentry.
Sylvia and Helen walked off the car. Helen made a

phone call and stood quietly in front of the courtyard.
About ten minutes later, a middle-aged man in military

uniform appeared in front of the two women. This man
was the one who had just stood next to Ning Zhou.
1378 | P a g e
1379 | P a g e
Chapter 181: That's Killing
Mosquitoes
Seeing this middle-aged man, Helen spoke directly, "

Captain Li, I am Helen of the city criminal
investigation team." "Captain Han, let's talk "
Nicachang sent a wave to the sentry, and let Helen

and Sylvia walk into the compound.
Chief Li took the two girls to his office, made a cup of

tea for them, and then asked, "Captain Han, your
master just called me. Did you come because of the
man who was arrested today?
" Not bad. ”Helen said bluntly,“ As far as I know, he

was arrested by you for intentional injury? This matter
should belong to our police. I came to try to take
people away. ”
Nicachang's face Yi Hei, "Captain Han, I'm afraid this

won’t work. During this time, it was the time when we
vigorously cracked down on evil, and I did not
mention people. What you said is not counted. You
must ask for documents in the hall. You guys. "
" What's the evil? "Sylvia patted the table." My

husband was wronged! "
1380 | P a g e
" Your husband? Is this lady? "Chief Li looked at
Sylvia and asked strangely.
"This is the President of the Lin Group, the current

spokesperson of the Yinzhou Lin family, Ms. Sylvia."
Helen deliberately stated Sylvia's identity, just want to
put pressure on Chief Li.
To put it in the ordinary, Sylvia's identity, indeed will

make Section Chief Li feel stressed.
But today is different. Section Chief Li does exactly

what Ning wants for a week. All things are handled by
Ning for a week, and he is not afraid at all.
"Ms. Lin, right, is your husband wronged? It must be

evidenced. Our people saw with your own eyes that
your husband will be injured by the victim, and the
hospital's identification result has come out, which is a
second-level disability. This matter You have to
investigate slowly. Before the survey results come
out, your husband must stay with us. "
Helen took a deep breath and took out his phone to

play a video.
1381 | P a g e
"Chief Li, look carefully. This man attacked my
husband with a knife first, and my husband resisted."
Li Chang looked at the video and then shook his

head: "Ms. Lin, look at the video. The victim did not
cause any damage to your husband. Instead, your
husband injured the other party. "
Sylvia's face flushed red." Did he use a knife to stab

my husband, cannot my husband resist? "
Nicachang shook his head. Shaking his head, "Ms.

Lin, you should understand me. The other party did
not cause any harm to your husband. How can you
prove that he stabbed your husband? This summer,
there are so many mosquitoes next to the lotus pond.
, I think the victim was killing a mosquito and was
kicked by your husband in the process of attacking
the mosquito. "
" You! "Sylvia looked at Nicachang and could not

speak out angrily. She saw it for the first time.
Shameless person! Now Sylvia also understands that
these people are all a group!
Helen pulled Larin Sylvia's arm and signaled Sylvia

not to be so excited. Then he approached Chief Li
1382 | P a g e
and said, "Lead Chief, then we want to see Henry,
should we?"
"No." Shook his head.
"Why?" Helenran was puzzled. "As far as normal

procedures are concerned, we have the right to see
him."
Section Chief Li replied: "There is no such rule in our

place. Captain Han, if you want to take people away,
Then take the document from the Provincial
Department. If you just want to see someone, please
go back. Today, if you can come in, it will already give
you the face of Master. "
Helen frowned, "Lead Chief, are you sure you want to

do this? You have done things in an unconformable
manner, have you considered the consequences?"
"Consequences?" Nicachang laughed and asked

back , "Captain Han, are you threatening me? I'm
going to take a rest, so please two!"
Nicachang walked to the office door and pulled the

door open.
1383 | P a g e
Chief Li's attitude made both women angry. The two
women looked at each other without saying much and
left Chief Li's office.
After leaving the military compound, Helen sat in the

car with a helpless face.
"Ms. Lin, I am gentle and gentle, and with limited

ability, I can help you get here. It is already obvious
that someone is planning all this behind
my back." "I know." Sylvia's eyes were flushed and his

eyes flashed With a firm look, "I will not let him do
anything, definitely!" In the
confinement room of the military area.
It was dark all around, there was no sound, only the

sound of my breathing was clear, the ground was
cold, and there were water stains everywhere. There
was no place to sit and I could only stand there.
Each movement of the footsteps will make the water

stains on the ground make a soft sound, which seems
to bring people into the infinite darkness.
At this moment, Henry was stepping on the brisk

pace, making the water beneath his feet, and he
1384 | P a g e
himself was humming the brisk music. This kind of
environment could not affect him at all.
Time gradually passed.
At 8 o'clock in the morning, China Capital.
The Minister of Security had just finished the meeting

and came to his office.
As soon as he entered the office door, the Minister of

Security was at the door.
"Close the door." A sexy middle-aged woman dressed

in a sexy dress is sitting on an office chair belonging
to the Minister of Security.
The Minister of Security's nerves were tense in an

instant. He was very clear about how high the security
level of his office was. He could sit in his office so
quietly, enough to imagine how terrible this middle-
aged beautiful woman was in front of him. , Staring at
each other, Shen Chen said: "Who are you, you
should know the consequences of doing so, you are
inviting destruction for you and the organization
behind you!"
1385 | P a g e
"Is it? Destroy us?" With a laugh, he hurled out a
black card, and on the card was the grimacing mask
with fangs.
When seeing this card clearly, the Minister of

Security's complexion suddenly changed, "We have
an agreement between us, you are doing this, you are
preparing to unilaterally tear up the agreement? You
need to be clear, what you will bear is from the world
The anger of all countries! "The
beautiful woman stretched out her slender legs,

outlined the flesh-colored stockings, and placed it on
the desk of the Minister of Security." The anger of the
world, we can bear it, but the problem is that you can
bear it Our anger? Also, it is not us, but you who
unilaterally tear up the agreement! "
" What do you mean! "The security minister frowned.
"Our people were arrested, slandered, framed, etc. for

no reason by the Ning Provincial Military Region. I will
not say anything like that. Within four hours, I will see
a satisfactory result, otherwise the war will not blame
us." Mei The woman took a lady's cigarette from her
pocket, lit it in her mouth, took a deep breath, and
slowly spit it out.
1386 | P a g e
"Ning province!" The security minister's eyes
narrowed, and for nearly a month, Ning province has
had three incidents, and all of them were directly
found by the other party!
1387 | P a g e
Chapter 182: Torture From
Ning Week
At 9:30 in the morning, in addition to the office of the

Minister of Security, there are many important officials
in the office, there is one person sitting, leaving a
piece with fangs Card with mask.
At ten o'clock in the morning, several helicopters took

off in Beijing and headed to the same destination,
Ning province.
On each helicopter, there are powerful figures sitting

in their hearts. These people are very upset at this
moment. Although the people who have just come to
their offices have not stated clearly that the Ning
Province Military Region deliberately slandered and
framed, But it is certainly not a simple role to bring
such direct door-to-door access.
Yinzhou.
Ten o'clock in the morning.
Ning yawned for a week, pushed away the tender

model beside him who was still asleep, got up from
1388 | P a g e
the bed, looked at the bright sky, put on his clothes,
and strode toward the military area.
Stuffed with water.
Sylvia's eyes were red and her eyes were deep. She
sat on the sofa all night. At eight o'clock in the
morning, she started calling. During these two hours,
she contacted all the energizers around her. Some
people who were originally full of confidence told
Sylvia after talking to the Ning Provincial Military
Region that they had no choice.
Now, Sylvia has searched almost all the available

relations, but the result is very unsatisfactory, no one
can provide help.
Someone said something to Sylvia, "Mr. Lin, this time,

the person you are looking for has offended the big
guys. In Ning province, no one can help!"
Sylvia's hair is scattered and nothing. The image, the

clothes on her body are crumpled because of sitting
all night, her face is haggard, her eyes are yellow,
staring at the phone, glancing over the contacts in her
phone again and again.
1389 | P a g e
Finally, Sylvia fixed his gaze on a telephone number,
and the owner's remark of the telephone number was
Nantian.
Sylvia exhaled slowly, dialed the phone out, and the

phone was connected in just a few seconds.
"Hello, Sylvia."
"Nantian, can you help me?" Sylvia's voice, no longer

the confidence before, now she is like a little woman,
especially helpless.
"What's wrong?" Nan Tian asked on the phone.
"My husband, he has an accident ..."
Ning took someone to the Ning Provincial Military

Region a week and stood in front of a confinement
room. Ning Zhou's face was covered with sneers.
Section Chief Li was waiting in front of the door. After

seeing Ning for a week, he bowed his head and
shouted Mr. Ning.
Ning looked at the confinement room for a week and

asked, "Always locked in?"
1390 | P a g e
"Yes." Chief Li nodded. "It has been twelve hours.
There has been no movement in this room. This
person is probably crazy."
This confinement room is not used to punish people,

but training. Some elites will be imprisoned during
psychological training. This training, the elite with the
best psychological quality, has recorded three hours
and zero so far. In eight minutes, as for those who
have been here, the cold, humid, claustrophobic
environment without any light will easily drive people
crazy and make them collapse!
Twelve hours, even the elite of the elite, cannot bear

it.
Ning waved a week to signal Chief Li to open the

door.
Section Chief Li nodded. When the door of the

confinement room opened, a touch of sunlight shone
in, and they could see a vague figure standing in the
confinement room, motionless.
Ning saw it all week, and the smile on his face was
even worse. He wanted to torture Henry, make him
suffer, make him regret, let him die even become a
kind of extravagance, a Lin's doorstep son-in-law,
1391 | P a g e
what are you going to do with me crazy, What capital
do you have? What are you counting? In Ning
province, no one dared to disobey me for a week,
never!
directed at the door of the confinement room, Ning

made a wink for a week, and Section Chief Li
immediately went in and pulled Henry out.
Henry's face was very calm. When the sun hit his
face, he did not even blink his eyes.
Seeing Henry like this, Ning was even happier for a

week. He was sure that this person was completely
numb.
But tormenting Henry in this way alone, Ning did not

feel relieved for a week. He had other means. Ning
did not pursue torture a person physically for a week.
What he wanted was to destroy a person
psychologically and spiritually. .
Ning said cruelly for a week: "Take me to the

interrogation room, I want him tonight, like a dog,
kneeling obediently in front of me!"
1392 | P a g e
"Understood." Nicachang nodded and dragged
Henry's collar Pulling Henrychao's interrogation room
away, Henry did not resist at all.
Ning thought that Henry had been sluggish for a

week, but he did not know that Henry had no feeling
now. He had stayed in a more terrifying environment
than this interrogation room. He had been alone with
loneliness for a whole month, and his psychology was
not affected.
A world-renowned psychologist gave Henry

psychological guidance, and finally concluded that
nothing in the world can destroy this man's limit of
bearing, and there is only one weakness in his
psychological defense.
The interrogation room is a room with glass on all four

sides. This glass can refract light. There are a total of
eight glare lights on the roof. The color temperature of
this glare light is close to 6000K. When it is turned to
the maximum, one strong light A light lamp can light a
cigarette.
When the eight are open, and then refracted through

the glass, the temperature of this room can reach an
extremely high level in an instant, and its brightness is
more terrible than looking at the sun in the desert in
1393 | P a g e
summer. Even if you close your eyes, you will feel
Sore to the eyes.
Under the eight bright lights, there is an interrogation

chair. When people are tied up on the interrogation
chair, it is useless to struggle. The interrogation chair
is at the spotlight of the eight strong lights. There is no
difference in baking.
Perhaps the biggest difference is that the oven can

quickly make people die in the heat, and here, it is
slowly torturing a person.
This kind of interrogation room is for that kind of spy

and the extremely vicious ones, even ordinary
recidivists will not adopt this method.
Henry was tied to this interrogation chair by

Nicachang and was tied to the hands and feet, unable
to break free.
Ning stood outside the interrogation for a week,

looking through the glass window, looking at the
situation inside, his mouth gently opened, and said:
"Turn on the light."
A strong light suddenly illuminated above Henry's

head, even if the brightness After a glass, Ning Ning
1394 | P a g e
consciously closed her eyes for a week. Through the
refraction of several glasses, the entire interrogation
room was a day, making people feel uncomfortable
just looking at it.
Originally, Ning thought for a week that Henry, who

was tied to the interrogation chair, would yell as soon
as the light was turned on. However, Ning Zhou
discovered that Henry was still very stiff, just closed
his eyes and sat there.
The occurrence of this scene made Ning

uncomfortable for a week and shouted: "Open
another one!"
1395 | P a g e
Chapter 183: Crazy Ning
Week
The two bright lights are on, even if standing outside,

Ning cannot look directly at it for a week.
Henry was still sitting in the interrogation chair,

closing his eyes and acting calmly.
"Three lights!"
"Four lights!"
"Five lights!"
A total of five lights were turned on in a row. The

strong light made Ning, who was across the glass,
unable to see the situation inside for a week.
After experiencing the darkness of the previous

twelve hours, suddenly faced with these, individuals
will scream, and their spirits are directly crushed, but
Henry is still silent, saying nothing.
This situation made Ning feel particularly unhappy for

a week.
1396 | P a g e
He not only wanted to see how miserable Henry was,
he also had to hear Henry's screams and beg for
mercy, that would be the most pleasant voice in the
world.
That night, the scene of his own car overturning and

the scene of his sad departure from the eyes of many
people made Ning Zhou feel crazy at any time!
Ning gritted his teeth fiercely throughout the week,

"Open another one!"
Nicachang's expression narrowed, reminding: "Ning

Xiao, open it again, it will probably kill people."
"Open!" Ning looked crazy all week, he must be today

Hear the screams of Henry.
The sixth light is on. The intense light makes one

wonder if one walks inside and faces these lights
directly, will one get blinded.
However, the result still did not satisfy Ning for a

week. He still did not hear Henry's screams and
pains.
1397 | P a g e
This kind of feeling, as if accumulating a punch on a
mass of cotton, made Ning particularly uncomfortable
for a week.
"Full on! Full on! I want him to die!" Ning yelled wildly
this week. This time he did not wait for any action
from Chief Li. He stepped forward and turned on all
eight lights.
When the eight lights are all on, the people standing
outside can no longer see the inside. From a
distance, here is a white light, like the sun falling on
the ground, cannot look directly, and emit Thick heat!
Ning gasped for a week, his face full of madness.
"The last name is Zhang, you're done! It's done!

Hahaha!"
Ning laughed outside for a week.
Henry, who was sitting in the interrogation room, was

lying on the interrogation chair, screaming.
The distance from Beijing to Yinzhou City is nearly

1,200 kilometers. It takes about two hours.
1398 | P a g e
At 11:30 in the noon, the phone of Ning Province’s
office in the Ning Provincial Military Command was
about to explode. Everyone from the capital,
everyone’s identity, could make Ning Province
dressed like a recruit, Meet at the gate of the military
area.
A total of eight big figures came this time, which made

Ning Province feel panicked.
At twelve noon, Ning Province stood in the middle of

the military compound and looked at the eight
helicopters hovering above his head. Before the
helicopter landed, he had respected the military salute
and waited.
Interrogation outdoor.
Ning stood outside the bright interrogation for a week,

talking to herself.
"The surname Zhang, what do you think you are, can

you fight me with Ning Province? I was born high
above, and you? Be born poor and be a son-in-law! I
have countless ways to let you die, I want to see you
Lie in front of me like a dog, begging for mercy! "
1399 | P a g e
" Relax, when you are crazy, I will take good care of
your wife, I will touch every piece of her skin, I will let
you watch, how can I get her! "
Do you know, from small to big, no one dared to let

me be ugly in public, you are the first one, I admire
your courage! I want you to understand, what is the
gap that cannot be crossed, I want you to know, you
The gap between me and me is heaven and earth! "
Ning laughed all week.
Since last time at Cheng Family Manor, Henry

dismissed Ning Zhou for a week, and he has planted
the seeds of hatred in Ning Zhou’s heart. At a private
party, Ning Zhou wanted to retaliate against Henry at
the time. All these things made Ning unacceptable for
a week. Now, he is venting his dissatisfaction!
The proud life experience made Ning Zhou's heart

swell extremely from a pee, and some people have a
little disrespect for him, which will make Ning Zhou
feel angry.
After a week behind Ning, eight middle-aged men

wearing black tunic suits and red labels on the
neckline came over. Ning Province followed them,
and the atmosphere did not dare to show up.
1400 | P a g e
Eight middle-aged men came out, all with guards.
When they saw the illuminated interrogation room and
Ning, who was standing in front of the interrogation
room for a week, the Chinese security minister waved
directly. His two guards came forward on the spot and
will Ning held down for a week.
Ning watched it once a week. Two men in military

uniforms pressed themselves down and shouted on
the spot: "What are you doing! Open your dog's eyes
and see who is Lao Tzu! Ning Province Military
Region is us Home, do you dare to move me? Let go!
"The
Minister of Security heard Ning Zhou's scolding and

frowned, looking at Ning Province who was behind
him." Commander Ning, this makes the son's leader
really not small. Ah, Ning Provincial Military Region,
when will it be your home? "
" Ning a week, you shut up for Lao Tzu! "Ning

Province yelled at his son, then looked at the Minister
of Security with a smirk. He
whispered casually, and the leaders should not take it

seriously. "The security minister snorted and looked at
1401 | P a g e
the interrogation room." What are you doing? A
serious offense? "
Ning Province glanced at the interrogation room with

a glare, and it was also confused Water, he set his
eyes on Nicachang aside.
Chief Li shivered and nodded quickly. "Yes, when I

patrolled yesterday, I saw a murderer who
deliberately wounded and brought it back."
"Oh, intentionally wounding the perpetrators, does not

take such a big fuss, right?" Another led to the
opening of the capital, "What felon, so that you get
such a big psychological offensive, quickly turned off
the light!"
Lee As soon as the chief heard it, he dare to hesitate

and quickly turned off the light.
As the section chief, he can naturally recognize who

the eight people who are coming are. Every one of
them has a decisive position throughout China. How
dare he not listen to what these people say.
The dazzling lights in the interrogation room went out.

At the moment when the lights went out, everyone felt
that the colors outside were dimmed a lot.
1402 | P a g e
In the interrogation room, a person sat on the
interrogation chair with his eyes closed.
At the moment when he saw the man in the chair, the

security minister's face changed.
When he came, he kept guessing which big figure in

that organization was slandered and framed by the
Ning Provincial Military Region. Now that he sees
Henry, it makes the Minister of Security feel unreal.
As the supreme leader in charge of the entire China

Military and Police Department, the Minister of
Security also knows the underground world, has also
participated in some meetings of the underground
world, and has met some big names.
Henry, he had met once.
This is stomping, and the whole underground world

will have the role of three earthquakes.
1403 | P a g e
1404 | P a g e
Chapter 184
Such a role was slandered and framed by the Ning
Provincial Military Region!
At the moment, the Minister of Security is worried. If it

is said that this time the organization is not here to
inform itself, but to directly solve the problem in the
most violent way, what will happen now?
The security minister did not dare to think about the

consequences.
Ning Zhou, who was held by the guards, looked at the

Minister of Security and others. Although he was the
son of the leader of the Ning Provincial Military
Region, he did not know or have any impression of
these people. He never paid attention to these things.
"Who the hell are you! What did you do!" The
Security Minister asked again: "I want to ask you what

you have done! What did the person in the room
make, is it worth your penalties?"
"It has nothing to do with you ... … "
1405 | P a g e
Slap ! " Ning Province just slapped his mouth a week
later, and was slapped into the face by Ning Province.
Ning Province shouted, "Enough! Shut up!" Ning

Province covered
his face for a week and looked at Ning Province, he

felt a little weird.
"Dad, you ..."
"Apology!" Ning Province slapped again and pulled

Ning all week.
The Minister of Security waved his hand, "Okay, no

need to apologize. Commander Ning, what to do with
your son, how to be investigated, it's all a matter of
back. Now, open the door quickly."
"Yes! "Ning Province nodded again and again and

ordered Section Chief Li to open the door."
As the door opened, the Minister of Security walked to

the door and looked at the person inside.
The Minister of Security himself is not afraid of Henry,

but he knows Henry's identity very well. If the other
1406 | P a g e
party initiates a fire, the consequences will be too
wide.
When the door opened, a burst of cries came, leaving

the security minister stunned. He stood at the door
and looked at the people inside.
"Sir, sir!" A guard walked into the house and gently

shook Henry's body.
"Huh?" Henry looked at the guard sleepily,
"What's the matter, Yuba is off?" "This ..." The guard

listened to Henry's words, a little speechless.
As the guard of the security minister, he is naturally

the elite of the elite. He has also received such
psychological training. When the eight lights are
turned on, this room is simply not for people.
But what about this one? Not only fell asleep, but also
regarded the eight glare lights that were enough to kill
people as Yuba!
Henry opened his eyes vigorously, swept away that

drowsiness, and glanced at the Minister of Security,
and said, "Oh, it's you, why are you here?"
1407 | P a g e
Henry's words made the Minister of Security
defamatory. Your people are all around our office, will
we do it again?
I thought so, but the Minister of Safety would never

say that. He smiled at Henry, "It seems that you have
not been too bad."
Henry yawned and put his hands on the interrogation

chair. The shackles that bound his hands were easily
broken by him.
Henry stretched hard, "I am a person, if you are not

adaptable, and you cannot live now, what do you
think?"
For Henry to get rid of his shackles so easily, the

Secretary of Security was not surprised. He knows
the underground world well, and he knows to what
extent the powerful people inside have reached. This
is not a problem for the person in front of him. .
But Ning Zhou and Chief Li did not behave so calmly.
From the morning, Ning thought that Henry had

completely collapsed, but now it seems that the other
party has nothing at all, and even shows an indifferent
1408 | P a g e
look. The appearance of getting rid of the shackles
seems to have never put himself in In the eyes!
This point was completely unacceptable to Ning for a

week!
Henry shook his head, stood up, and walked outside

the door of the interrogation room.
"That Ning Gongzi, I just heard what you just said.

You are right. Our identity, one in the sky and one in
the underground, is that the one in the sky is me and
the one in the ground is you."
Henry He smiled slightly and continued: "I look at you,

you must be curious who these are behind you, the
one who just talked to me, his surname is Guo, the
minister of the China Security Department, if you
often watch the news He should be very familiar with
him. As for the remaining seven, they are all people of
the same level. Now you understand? "
" What! This ... impossible! "Ning's eyes widened for a

week and could not believe it.
I just dealt with a Lin family's son-in-law, and so many

great people have come out. How is it possible? What
1409 | P a g e
is his identity that will make these big men come over
a thousand miles away!
Henry ignored Ning’s shock for a week. He looked at

the Minister of Security. “Well, if there’s nothing
wrong, I ’ll go first. You should go back early. I believe
you are also busy.”
Henry finished. , Waiting for the security minister to

make any response, waved his hand, and strode out.
The Minister of Security looked at Henry's back and

suddenly said: "Wait!"
"Huh?" Henry stopped and he looked back without

doubt.
"Ning province has had too much trouble recently.

You better keep your people quiet. I know your
situation. After the last incident, I believe that you now
should want a dull one, right? "The Minister of
Security said this, with a threat in his words.
Henry narrowed his neck and replied: "Perhaps, I do

not want to cause trouble, but some people like to
bully others. You also saw that this time, you cannot
blame me. I also want to tell you, I Do not take the
initiative to cause trouble, but if there is such a scum
1410 | P a g e
of bullying, I do not mind letting my people do it, do
not doubt what I said. "
While Henry was speaking, the Minister of Security

only felt an invisible pressure spread all over his body,
making him particularly uncomfortable. When the
pressure dissipated, the person in front of him had
already disappeared.
The Minister of Security exhaled and rushed to the

guard, saying: "Catch everyone! Commander Ning,
from now on, please give up the work at hand and
cooperate with us to investigate."
Ning Province looked at the Security Minister in front

of him, With a long sigh, he nodded and said nothing.
Henry knew that. I saw him at the birthday banquet of

Mr. Cheng last time, but he never imagined that this
young man had such a great energy, listening to the
conversation he just had with the Minister of Security,
as if he had not put This leader is in the eyes.
Ning Province took the initiative to take off his

epaulettes and handed them to the guards on the
side, representing his attitude.
1411 | P a g e
Ning's arrogant look in the past week was ashamed at
the moment, including Section Chief Li. He could
already think of his consequences, and the dismissal
of the military was the best result.
Henry took a brisk pace and left the military

compound. He wanted to call Sylvia to report safety,
but found that his mobile phone had no power and
had no choice but to rush home.
1412 | P a g e
Chapter 185: Powerless Two
Women
Yinzhou Third People's Hospital, a man and a woman

are lying on the bed, the woman's face is bluish, but
with a smile, although the man's action is difficult, but
he The heart is rejoicing.
Last night I performed a show in Zhongqing Park, and

I got one million, enough for me to live smartly for
more than ten years!
Both of them are now thinking about how to spend the

money. They do not even think about what will
happen to the person who is defiled by themselves.
While the two were still imagining a better future,

several people in casual clothes rushed into the ward.
Without saying anything, they pressed the two
together.
"Who are you? What are you doing!" The man who
was being held snarled loudly.
"Less nonsense, follow us!" A leading casual man

shouted.
1413 | P a g e
The man's face on the hospital bed changed, and he
immediately thought of something, pushing his
predecessor hard, "Go to you." The man in his casual
clothes was pushed away by him, he jumped out of
bed, and ran out of the ward. .
The woman with a bruised face also ran away.
Seeing the two fleeing, these people dressed in

casual clothes did not chase them, but showed a
sneer.
In an unmanned hallway of the hospital, a sweet-

looking little nurse slowly put a needle on the syringe,
took off the work card on the chest, and then pulled
out a long fang from behind Wearing a grimace mask
on her face, she glanced at a man and a woman who
ran out from the end of the corridor, striding at the
charming pace, pinching the syringe, and walked
towards them.
Hell ambassadors, walking in every city in this world,

they will be summoned at any time to complete their
tasks. There are not many hell ambassadors, but
everyone you see may be a hell ambassador.
1414 | P a g e
The little nurse approached the man and the woman,
raised the syringe in his hand, and pierced the great
artery of the man in front of him.
A few seconds later, a man and a woman were lying

in the hallway, their faces filled with pain, and they
pulled out all the time, and the corners of their mouths
overflowed with foam.
After doing all this, the little nurse took off the mask
on his face, re-hanged his badge, and walked into the
ward next to him as if he was nothing wrong.
At the Yinzhou Police Station, Helen stood in the

director’s office with red eyes. She also did not sleep
all night. She had been waiting in this office for hours.
At noon, Shi Shiran arrived.
"Gentleness, what the hell is going on in my hall this

afternoon!" The director wiped the forehead with
sweat.
"I want a document and go to the army to pick up

people!" Helen stared at the director and said firmly.
"
1415 | P a g e
Take people?" The secretary looked puzzled. "Who
did you mention?" "You've seen the scoundrel who
caught you last time, the person you let me let go."
"He?" The director's face changed. The director has

always been taboo, he only knows that Henry's
identity is very high, and the provincial leaders must
be treated with care.
"I want a file, is there any!" Helen Rou asked again

without any nonsense.
"Gentleness, do not worry, at least you have to tell me

what happened?" The secretary wiped his sweat.
Helen explained the matter in a short two sentences,

and the director realized the seriousness of the
matter. Normally, the army has absolutely no right to
arrest people.
But now, the troops directly crossed the police

department and arrested. It was such a big man that
they were arrested. They were really to blame.
Thinking of this , the director did not dare to hesitate,

and took Helen to the military area. The police lights
on the road and the traffic lights were not read.
1416 | P a g e
When he arrived at the military area, the scene before
him made the director and Helen both a little stunned.
The two of them saw that the big men who could only
be seen in the news were standing on the playground
in the compound. The Ning Chang Military
Commander, Ning Province, had removed his insignia
and stood aside, his face full of loneliness.
"This ..." The
director and Helen glanced at each other, and they

did not have time to think much. They ran forward and
saluted the eight leaders.
"Police Chief? Is there anything wrong?" Minister Guo

of the Ministry of Security frowned. He was in a bad
mood now. Just when he investigated the Ning
Provincial Military Region, he found too many things
that made him sick.
"This ..." The Director was hesitant to see the Minister

of Security.
"I came to find my friend. The troops crossed the

police force and arrested people directly. It was not in
line with the rules!" Helen could not control so much.
1417 | P a g e
On the night when she learned that Henry had an
accident, she felt she was going crazy.
Countless times, Henry stood in front of himself to

solve one difficulty after another, but now, Henry has
an accident, but he cannot help even a little, even
cannot even meet him!
"Your friends?" Minister of Security frowned, "What is

the name of your friend?"
"Henry."
"Henry!" Hearing this, the security minister scared cry,

"baby girl, Henry is your friend?"
"Yes . "Han Gentle nodded.
The Minister of Security reviewed Helen from head to

toe. "What is your relationship with him?"
"Ordinary friend." Helen said.
The Minister of Safety chuckled, "You look anxious,

unlike ordinary friends."
"We ..." Helen stopped talking.
1418 | P a g e
The Minister of Security chuckled, "Okay, I probably
understand that Henry is already fine. You do not
have to worry about him. Go back."
" Are you okay?" Helen stared.

Upon hearing this, the secretary next to him shivered
involuntarily. After he had been in office for so many
years, he was so exquisite in his mind. Just looking at
the attitude of the Minister of Security, he probably
knew that these big men might have come from
Henry.
God, what kind of role is this? The fact that he was

arrested directly shocked Huaxia's top characters to
come forward in person.
Helen did not think the director thought so much. After

learning that Henry was okay, she hung her heart for
a night and let it go completely.
Yinzhou First People's Hospital.
Sylvia sat by the hospital bed, took out the chicken

broth he had just bought, and gave Milan a bowl.
Milan looked at Sylvia's sloppy hair and haggard look

and cared: "Sylvia, did something happen?"
1419 | P a g e
"It's okay." Sylvia shook his head gently and tried to
make a smile. Something. "
Milan took a sip of the chicken soup in the bowl and

asked," It's about Henry? Are you arguing with him? "
" No. "Sylvia shook his head and his face was lonely.
Sylvia has always been a strong woman. It seems

that she cannot beat her and cannot knock her down
with anything, but this time Sylvia felt powerless.
From the morning till now, she exhausted all her

contacts, but in the end, she could only listen to her
destiny.
1420 | P a g e
Chapter 186
Since Henry had an accident yesterday, Sylvia feels
as if the sky is falling.
She had never thought of Henry occupying such an

important position in her heart.
Sylvia wiped a tear from his eyes.
"Sylvia, what the hell happened!" Milan was anxious

to see Sylvia's appearance.
"It's nothing." Sylvia was lying on the bed and gently

hugged Milan. "Milan, I just felt so useless."
"Sylvia, no matter what happened, do not think so."

Milan lightly patted Sylvia.’s back, "You are the
president of Lin, what can you do to get you?"
At this time, Sylvia's mobile phone rang.
Sylvia panicked and quickly took out his mobile phone

and glanced at it. It was a message from Nantian.
"Sylvia, things should be fine." After
1421 | P a g e
seeing this news, Sylvia raised a hint of joy in her
heart, and she returned to Nantian: Thank you, please
have dinner when you have time.
Milan pulled out a tissue and handed it to Sylvia.

"Give it, wipe your tears."
Sylvia took the tissue and wiped it on his face.
Milan stared at Sylvia for a few seconds, but his eyes

were suddenly focused behind Sylvia, with a bit of
dissatisfaction in his mouth: "Huh? Henry? You are
just here, are you arguing with Sylvia, I tell you, do not
bully us Sylvia! Otherwise, I want you to look good! "
Sylvia listened to Milan and smiled bitterly." Do not

make me happy. "
" Make you happy? What makes you happy? "Milan is

a little strange.
"Where is Henry ..."
Sylvia just started to hear the familiar voice behind

him.
"Sylvia, make you worry." This voice comes from

Henry.
1422 | P a g e
Listening to this familiar voice, Sylvia shivered
unconsciously, and she slowly turned around. When
she saw the man standing behind her, she could no
longer suppress the emotions in her heart and got up
and flung directly into Henryhuai.
It broke into the savory arms, let Henry slightly

surprised a moment, immediately grabbed backhand
Sylvia slim waist, gently ask Han Lin ear:. "Makes you
worry about the"
crystal tears from the eyes of Han Lin not only When
she lived, she cried in her voice: "You ... did you
suffer?"
"No." Henry said lightly. "They knew they had

misunderstood good people, so they let me go.
Nothing happened, and I had a big meal there. "
Henryneng could feel that the clothes on his chest

had been wetted by Sylvia's tears. He did not expect
that Sylvia would have such a big reaction, which
made Henry Very surprised.
Reaching out, Henry gently hooked Sylvia's jaw, let

her raise her head, and wiped the tears off her face.
1423 | P a g e
"You look at you, cry like a cat, ugly dead."
"You are ugly!" Sylvia raised a powder fist, hammered

on Henry's chest.
"Yes, I'm ugly, I'm ugly, but I married such a beautiful

daughter-in-law." Henry looked at Sylvia's peerless
face with a smile.
The woman's pear flower with rain looks very cute.
Sylvia also happened to see Henry's fiery eyes, and

the pretty face turned red with a snap, shell teeth bit
his lip lightly and lowered his head.
"All right, this greasy sour smell can make people

sick!" Milan deliberately slammed his hand in front of
his nose. "Are you two coming to see me, or dog
abuse? Bullying? Is it interesting to be single? Sylvia,
believe it or not, I will bring my fresh meat harem
group in France and kill your home Henry! "
"Unbelief." Sylvia squinted, and his bright eyes

became curved crescents. "My family is Henry, which
is the best."
Milan listened to this and looked at Henry

subconsciously. Do not admit, Sylvia is right, Henry is
1424 | P a g e
really excellent. How many people in this world are
good at these fields?
Henry’s safe return, let Sylvia finally put a heart
down, did not have a good rest last night, today Sylvia
did not go to the company, chat with Milan for a while,
when Milan fell asleep, she and Henryye left.
The two of them did not drive last night, and the car
just stopped at the door of the hospital. Henry looked
at the woman's tired appearance and took the
initiative to play the role of driver.
Sylvia was sitting in the co-pilot, and Henry's

appearance made her feel unprecedented at ease.
Last night, Henry did not return overnight, making her
feel that the home was incomplete.
Sylvia's aversion to Henry disappeared as early as

time passed and turned into an attachment. Now
Henry is the master of the family.
The woman looked sideways and looked at the man

who was driving. She thought it was so good.
Sylvia thought about what happened last night, and

thought about Han Gentle's attitude. He asked Henry
curiously, "Yes, do you know the police officer named
1425 | P a g e
Helen, the deputy captain of the city's criminal
investigation team?"
Sylvia heard this. Speaking of Helen's name, Henry

was a little embarrassed, scratching his head with his
hand, "That ... how suddenly asked this?"
Sylvia explained: "After you had an accident

yesterday, I went to the police station. Officer Han
knew this and behaved It’s more anxious than I am. ”
Henry felt warm in his heart. He had not realized it for

a long time, and nodded.“ Yes, I have had a lot of
misunderstandings with this Korean police officer
before. Later, the misunderstanding was lifted and it
was a friend. "
" Just a friend? "Sylvia looked at Henry suspiciously,

whispering," How do I feel, she has a little meaning to
you? "
Henry almost did not hold the steering wheel, laughed

twice, did not reply, and concentrated on driving.
After arriving home, Sylvia was lying on the sofa. Her

work schedule was very regular. Suddenly she stayed
up all night, making her look particularly haggard. The
appearance of the woman made Henry feel
1426 | P a g e
distressed. He stood behind Sylvia and put his hands
on Sylvia’s On the temple, gently knead for her.
The comfort from his head made Sylvia gradually

close his eyes, his slender legs stretched slowly, and
the whole person became relaxed. In only five
minutes, Sylvia gave a symmetrical breathing sound.
Henry stopped the movement in his hand, slowly

hugged the woman in her arms, and walked towards
the bedroom upstairs.
Sylvia's bedroom was full of a woman's unique

fragrance. Henry placed Sylvia on the bed, carefully
removed her shoes and socks for her, put a towel on
the woman's belly, and quietly looked at the sleeping
beauty in front of her. After a while, Henrycai crept out
of the bedroom door.
After returning to his room, Henry recharged the

phone and received countless messages from Helen
the first time it was turned on.
The surnamed Zhang, did not tell the old lady when
she came out, did she not take the old lady seriously?
1427 | P a g e
Chapter 187
looking at the information on the phone, Henry
unconsciously smiled. Although the female
Tyrannosaurus tone, but the concern, it can not be
concealed.
Henry called Helen in the past, and just after the

phone rang, he was connected by Helen.
"The last name is Zhang! Did you finally know that

you called the old lady? The old lady was at home
and gave you twenty minutes to come home
immediately to find the old lady. Shiquan shook it out!
"
Henry listened to the roar on the phone and hadnot

had time to speak before Helen had hung up the
phone.
Henry smiled bitterly, changed his clothes, and

hurried towards where Han gently lived.
The place where Helen lived is not far from Sai

Shangshui Township, and Henry came to Helen's
house by car.
1428 | P a g e
After knocking on the door, the door was opened from
inside after a few seconds.
At the moment when the door opened, Henry saw a

shadow of Qian Ying and threw himself into his arms.
He just started to speak, and his lips were blocked by
a fragrance.
Helen pulled Henry into the door with a hard pull. She
pushed Henry open and gasped, "The surname is
Zhang, you make the old lady worry about one night,
you must compensate the old lady!"
Henry only saw this, Helen Wearing a black bathrobe,

short hair was wet behind her head, and the crystal
water droplets remained on the woman's long
eyelashes. The delicate facial features were flawless.
At this moment, Henry could only think of four words
Water hibiscus.
Helen put his hands on his waist and gently unraveled

the bath belt tied around his waist. The black
bathrobe slipped naturally and spread on the ground.
Helen pulled Henry's collar, "Today, the old lady

wouldnot let you get out of bed!" In
1429 | P a g e
this scene, Henry hugged Helen's thin waist and
exercised regularly, giving Han Gen's skin an
amazing elasticity.
"Are you beautiful?" Helen looked at Henry with

blurred eyes, and spit Youlan lightly in her mouth.
"Beautiful." Henry nodded unconsciously.
"Then what are you waiting for?" Helen exhaled

gently in Henry's ear. The next second, she felt a
huge force lifted herself and walked to the bedroom.
Helen wrapped around Henry's neck, and there was a

tear in his eyes. "I do not want to be in bed, I want to
leave your shadow in every corner of this room."
At four o'clock in the afternoon, Henry dimly awake

from his sleep.
Turned over and looked, there was no more gentle

shadow of Han around.
"Gentleness."
Henry shouted, and no one in the room answered

him.
1430 | P a g e
Wearing shorts and getting up from the bed, there is
no gentle shadow of Han in the room.
On the coffee table in the living room, there is a
dinner plate with a fried egg on it, which has been
cooled.
There is a piece of paper next to the plate. The

handwriting on the paper is beautiful: I want to cook a
meal for you, but the old lady admits, no! The old lady
would only practice martial arts, and left. She took
part in the assessment of the blade. The keys and
everything are on the shoe cabinet. There are a few
pots at home. Take care of the old lady. If the old lady
comes back and finds that the flower is dead, believe
me, you will not be too good. go with.
Leave ?" The words on the note made Henry feel

empty.
He turned his gaze to the balcony, where there were

a few flower pots, and the shoots had just stretched
out of the soil.
Henry recognized these branches and shoots, and

when they grew up, they were the blue forget-me-not.
Henry picked up the key, went out the door, and went
straight to the police station.
1431 | P a g e
When he arrived at the police station, Henry asked
Helen where he was going.
The answer is that Helen went to training under the
arrangement of the bureau, and the car had already
departed half an hour ago.
Henry called Helen's phone and displayed the

shutdown.
Several Mitsubishi SUVs were driving at high speeds

and headed in the opposite direction of Yinzhou.
"Captain Han, once you leave this time, you won’t be

able to come back in a year or two. In the team, it is
forbidden to use mobile phones at will. You must hold
on to your boyfriend and do not let it run away." The
third team The captain of Nat, sitting in the cab, said
with a laugh.
"It's okay, he will wait for me." Helen smiled slightly.

She turned her head and looked behind her. This city,
where she had lived for more than two decades, was
farther and farther away from herself.
Henry stood lonely in front of the Yinzhou police

station and looked quietly into the distance.
1432 | P a g e
When Henry came home, Sylvia was still asleep.
Henry did not call Sylvia on purpose. He prepared a
sumptuous dinner. After the meal was completed, he
walked into the bedroom to wake Sylvia.
The scent from downstairs attracted Sylvia's attention

at once. She sniffed her cute little nose and sat by the
bed, smiling and asked: "What are you doing
delicious."
"You love to eat Braised eggplant, spicy chicken, and

stewed lamb, get up quickly. "
" Well. "Sylvia nodded. This time, she did not ask
Henry why he was lying in the bedroom, nor did he
say anything to Henry. If you enter my bedroom
again.
When Sylvia packed his hair and walked downstairs,

he saw that Henry had put the tableware and
chopsticks, sitting on the table and waiting for himself.
Henry Sylvia waved his hand: "Mr. Lin, come and eat,
otherwise it will be cold."
Sylvia walked to the table, picked up chopsticks, and

pondered for two seconds. Just call me Sylvia. "The
1433 | P a g e
woman's pretty face was a little unnatural, and she
said this sentence on her own initiative, which made
her feel embarrassed. This was the first time she took
the initiative to close a man.
Henry was also stunned, and then nodded happily,

"Okay, Sylvia."
This gracious address made Lin invite Han a sweet

smile, and in a delicate atmosphere, the two enjoyed
the dinner.
For dinner in Milan, Henry had already prepared it in

an incubator. After dinner, the two went to the hospital
together.
Days pass by day by day.
On the fifth day of surgery in Milan, the wound on her

chest was almost healed.
Sylvia was busy with the company, Henry drove

Sylvia's Mercedes-Benz GT to the hospital, and
visited Milan alone.
"How about the wound? Can you leave the hospital?"

Henry sat by Milan's hospital bed, cutting an apple.
1434 | P a g e
"That ..." Milan looked at Henry uncomfortably, "the
attending doctor said, you have to see the wound,
and if there is no problem, you can be discharged."
"Oh, okay, let me see." Henry ordered Nodded, put

the apple down, and said naturally, "You lie down."
"This ..." There was a hint of blush on Milan's face.

"What are you looking
at?" .
Milan is sitting on the hospital bed, the movements

are a bit tweaked, it is because the position of his
wound is really awkward. If you do not know Henry, it
is better to say that you have a heart and let the
doctor check it. Meet Henry!
Henry saw Milan's tweaked look, and suddenly

realized, he laughed, "What do you want, just show
me the wound, and do not look elsewhere."
1435 | P a g e
Chapter 188: The Killer
Appears Again
"How much do I want?" Milan listened to Henry's

words and wished to punch Henry on him.
Is this what I think about?
"Do you feel anything else about your wound now?"

Henry looked at Milan and asked.
Milan shook his head and said, "No, except itching."
"You stretch your left hand and try to see if it hurts."

Henry gestured to Milan.
Milan learned from Henry's posture and felt it, "It hurts
but it does not hurt."
Henry nodded, "That's almost fine, I used the soluble

thread to sew it for you, I can leave the hospital
without removing the needle , I'll go through the
procedures for you, you tidy up your things. "
" Uh ... "Milan looked at Henry in amazement," Is it

finished? "
1436 | P a g e
" Otherwise? "Henry asked strangely," Do you think
What do I want to see? "
" I ... "Milan opened his mouth and his face changed,"
Okay, please go and go through the formalities! "
" Haha! "Henry laughed twice, and he hadnot seen

Milan eat out What she looks like, teasing her is quite
interesting.
Milan did not bring anything when he was

hospitalized. Most of these were taken by Sylvia and
Henrylu one after another. Henry drove and took
Milan home.
Sitting in the car, Milan looked at the scenery on both

sides of the road and sighed, "Hey, there really is
nothing wrong with it. The things I want to see most
when I am in hospital are those things that I usually
disdain."
Henryhaha Laughing loudly, "
Okay , you just drank soup in the past few days, and
you are also greedy, what do you want to eat?" "That
must be greedy, braised pork, spare ribs, spicy fish,
nothing less!" Milanese face Prideful look, cannot wait
to drink two more glasses.
1437 | P a g e
"Fine." Henry waved his hand, "Go to buy vegetables,
and we will have a big meal when Sylvia comes
back."
Back home, Henry accidentally saw Anna standing in

the yard, which made him a little strange, usually
Anna would protect Sylvia personally.
Anna saw Henry coming back and said, "Mr. Zhang,

Mr. Lin asked me to come back and said I will give
you a handle."
Take the handle?
Henry looked at the things in the car and shook his

head. Ever since Ning had been shaded by Ning for
the last time, Sylvia was more and more concerned
about himself, that is, packing up the things brought
back from the hospital, all deliberately Let Anna come
back.
Just as Henry was about to speak to Anna, a cold

awn suddenly appeared.
Henry's face changed, and he threw Milan next to

him, pressing it under his body, the full feeling was
1438 | P a g e
particularly obvious, but Henry was too late to pay
attention to this, he sipped: "Anna!"
Anna in Henry The moment he knocked Milan down,

he hid behind the car, where a bright dagger was
being inserted where the three had stood.
Anna observed and turned around, and said with a

deep voice: "On the left." She was like a cheetah, she
bowed her body and could exert her strength at any
time.
As Anna was about to leap out, Henry's voice reached

her ears, "You protect Milan."
Immediately afterwards, Anna saw Henry climbing

from the ground and rushing out at a rapid rate,
Looking at Henry's movements, Anna's eyes
narrowed. On weekdays, she had seen Henry
standing in the yard and punching at the big tree, but
Anna thought Henry was in normal fitness.
But now, Jing Jing does not think so.
Just looking at it, Anna is sure that Henry's speed is

simply unmatched by himself, too fast!
1439 | P a g e
A cold mountain struck again, Henry turned sideways,
his right hand extended two fingers, and the next
second, that cold mountain was pinched in his hand,
also a dangling dagger, with a carving on the handle
of the dagger Flowers.
"People who stabbed Mei?" Henry frowned, his

castration continued.
Seeing that Henry was so relaxed, the person hiding

in the dark grabbed the dagger he threw, and forced
him at a very fast speed. When he was shocked, he
had to retreat.
"Where do you want to go?" Henry's voice rang

behind the other party. At the same time, Henry also
saw the attacker.
This is an ordinary-looking woman, wearing jeans, a

white shirt, and a ponytail, of a type that you can
never find in the crowd.
But Henry understands that it is precisely this most

obscure person that is most suitable as a killer.
The horsetail woman saw Henry, without any

nonsense, took out a dagger in each hand, and
stabbed at Henry.
1440 | P a g e
Facing the opponent's offensive, Henry simply waved
his arm twice, and then knocked out all the daggers in
the opponent's hand.
The horsetail woman was shocked, and she only

knew how to deal with it. She understood that the
man in front of her was not something she could deal
with.
Henry looked at the horsetail woman and groaned,

"The people in the dark have failed. Do you have
confidence in the people who stabbed Mei?" The
woman in the horse was shocked by Henry's words,

"Who are you!"
"You do not need to know." Henry shot like a lightning

bolt and cut a woman's neck with a knife.
The horsetail woman's eyes were black and planted

straight towards the ground.
At this time, Anna ran over with Milan, who was still a
little panicked, "Mr. Zhang, she ..."
"Tie it up first." Henry frowned, "Where is Sylvia?"
1441 | P a g e
"General Lin!" Anna's face After a sudden change, he
turned and ran to his Volkswagen Jetta.
Henry got on the bus one step ahead of Anna. "You

stay here to protect Milan. I'll go find someone." After
leaving such a sentence, Henry drove a Mercedes-

Benz GT, made a roar, and hurried out of the yard.
In the car, Henry stepped on the accelerator and

drove fast on the road. He took out his mobile phone,
found Sylvia's phone, dialed it, but no one answered
it. This made Henry sink to the bottom.
Thorn Mei, also an organization belonging to the

underground world, is good at assassination.
Henry kept dialing Sylvia's phone, the speed of the

vehicle did not drop at all, and the Mercedes-Benz GT
turned into a red beast, running on the road.
On the road, there were constant sounds of drinking

and scolding.
With a beautiful drift, the Mercedes-Benz GT stopped

in front of the Lin Group. After getting off the car,
Henry drove up to the top floor at the fastest speed.
1442 | P a g e
During the period, Henry observed that the Lin
Mansion was peaceful and there was no disturbance.
But the more calm, the more anxious Henry felt.
Henry did not even have time to sit on the elevator.

From the stairs all the way up, he ran to the
president's office on the top floor. He pushed open the
office door, but found that there was no one in the
office. On Lin's desk, there was a whole stack of
them. Processed documents.
This scene made Henry extremely anxious.
Henry ran out of the office and found the secretary Li
Na. "
Where is Mr. Lin ?" "Mr. Lin? Just in the office. She
just asked me to take the documents in."
Henry shouted badly in his heart, and rushed
downstairs to rush downstairs .
Li Na looked at Henry with a confused look.
1443 | P a g e
Chapter 189
rushed downstairs, Henry's eyes were searching
around, he was not looking aimlessly, but was looking
for a route, since he had not seen To Sylvia, it proves
that she should be okay now. The person who
stabbed Mei did not kill her, but arrested her. In that
case, there will be a safe retreat route.
In front of these large and small buildings, cafes, and

simple restaurants, at the moment in Henry's eyes,
they are all irregular graphics. The entire CBD
business center is all in Henry's mind.
About thirty seconds later, Henry locked in one

direction and walked towards it.
Henry's footsteps were quick and his eyes were

accurate. He carefully observed every direction
carefully, and no blind spot was missed.
When passing by a Jane restaurant, Henry suddenly

froze. Through the floor-to-ceiling glass of Jane
restaurant, he saw Sylvia sitting in the restaurant. A
faint smile appeared on the woman's face. Opposite
Sylvia, sitting Nantian dressed in casual clothes.
Nan Tian is very temperamental, sitting there, letting
people look at it, just like a wealthy young man, he
1444 | P a g e
and Sylvia sat face to face, attracting a lot of attention
in the Jane restaurant.
The moment Henry saw Sylvia, he let go of his heart
completely, and the things he worried about did not
happen.
Henry eased the expression on his face and walked

to the door of Jane's restaurant. When he was about
to enter, he was stopped.
Nantian's follower Xiao Chen stood at the door of

Jane's restaurant and looked at Henry with a bad
face. "What are you doing? Stop!"
Henry frowned and looked at Xiao Chen. "I'm looking

for my wife, and I'm in your turn?"
"You Wife? "Xiao Chen sneered," You are surnamed

Zhang, you really can put gold on your face, just like
you, what kind of face says that Miss Lin is your wife,
and now Miss Lin is eating with our captain, I do not
want unrelated people to appear. ”
Henry glanced at Xiao Chen and was not in a mood to

fight against him.“ Give up, I do not want to say it
again. ”
1445 | P a g e
"Do not let it!" Xiao Chen straightened his chest, "I
said what is wrong with your waste, where is your
face?"
Xiao Chen remembered that the girl Lin also called

her captain the other day and said This kid has an
accident, let his captain help to deal with it, okay, his
captain has found someone to deal with it, this kid is
fine, come to Fan Heng?
Henry took a deep breath, holding back the anger in

his heart, "I ask you, let it go!"
"Oh, you are threatening me again?" Xiao Chen

looked at Henry disdainfully, "Why, I do not Let you
still hit me? "
Inside the Jane restaurant.
Sylvia turned his back to the door, took a cup of

coffee, and gently took a sip, "Nantian, anyway, thank
you for the last thing, if not you, I really do not know
what to do
." Nan Tian waved his hand indifferently. He could see

the door of Jane’s restaurant in the direction he was
sitting. Henry appeared at the door of Jane’s
restaurant and was stopped by Xiao Chen. He saw it
1446 | P a g e
clearly. The genius said, "Hey, Sylvia, is not that your
husband?"
Sylvia turned his head and saw Henry standing in

front of the Jane restaurant.
Chen Nan Tien front door Heleyisheng: "Chen, do it

Kuaiqing Mr. Zhang come in?!"
Chen Leng Heng soon as reluctant to face Henry

said:. "Waste stuff, go in it,"
Henry look Without looking at Xiao Chen, he strode

into the Jane restaurant and came to the table where
Sylvia sat.
Sylvia asked strangely, "Henry, why are you here, you

are not going to pick up rice ..."
"Why do not you answer the phone!" Henry stared

at Sylvia seriously.
"Answer the phone?" Sylvia suspiciously, and took

out his mobile phone from his small handbag. At first
glance, there were more than a dozen missed calls
from Henry and a few from Milan.
1447 | P a g e
"I did not hear the tone when I was working," Sylvia
explained, and immediately asked, "What's wrong?"
" Nothing ." Henry took a deep breath.
Sylvia saw that Henry's face was wrong and asked,

"Are you blaming me for not answering the phone?
"OK." Sylvia nodded, got up from the seat, and

greeted Nantian, "Nantian, then I'll go home first, we
have time to meet again."
"Okay." Nantian smiled. Chong Sylvia nodded and

watched Henry and Sylvia leave.
Henry and Sylvia had just left the door of the Jane’s
restaurant, and Xiao Chen walked over with an
unhappy face. "South Team, this Henry is also a bit
too arrogant. Last time, if you helped me, he is still
squatting inside, really I do not know what he can be
proud of. If something happens, I have to rely on Miss
Lin. How can such waste be worthy of Miss Lin. ”
Nantian shook his head and sighed,“ Hey, who

knows, feelings? This thing is not good. "
" South team, I feel that this kid played so well at the
usual time, and confused the girl Lin. Do you
remember what the girl Lin said last time, because
1448 | P a g e
this boy went in? Seeing the courageous and brave,
without that ability, deliberately succeeding the hero,
should just want to show up in front of the girl Lin, I do
not think we can think of a way to compare him, let
the girl Lin see the gap clearly, do not be with this
waste again! "Xiao Chen squeezed his fist. If it was
not for Nan Tian's opening, he could not help but go
up and beat Henry.
Nan Tian listened to Xiao Chen's words and moved a

little. "What way? Find someone to pretend to be a
robber. Do you want me to be brave once?"
"Surely not." Xiao Chen shook his head. "This method

is too low-level. South team, we can borrow the girl's
mansion in the name of the exercise and take out
whatever you have learned. One, can crush that
surnamed Zhang, and let the girl see the gap clearly. "
Nan Tian pondered and nodded," OK! Just follow

what you said. "
Henry took Sylvia out of the Jane's restaurant and

drove into the car , Heading home all the way.
On the way, Henry did not say a word, Sylvia also did
not say anything, and the atmosphere seemed very
depressed.
1449 | P a g e
When approaching home, Sylvia took the lead and
she looked at Henry who was driving and asked, "Did
you blame me for not answering the phone! Do you
not believe me? Do you think what will happen if I eat
with Nantian!" "No.
" Henry shook his head. "I did not think so."
"Is it?" Sylvia laughed mockingly. "You called me a

dozen times in such a short time. I just talked to an
ordinary My friend just had a meal, did you have such
a big reaction? "
" I ... "Henry opened his mouth and did not say
anything. He had to admit that when he saw Sylvia
and Nantian sitting together, he was Somewhat
uncomfortable, but he was not angry about it.
In front of this woman, Henry seems to have forgotten

his identity as a king who stomping his feet would
make the underground world shake, and only felt that
he was an ordinary person.
1450 | P a g e
Chapter 190 Thorn Rose
See Henry has nothing to say, Sylvia did not continue
to speak, Henry's distrust made Sylvia really angry.
Along the way, neither of them talked much.
Back home, Henry stopped the car and saw Milan

and Anna rushing out of the house.
"Henry, Sylvia! Is Sylvia contacted?" Milan asked

anxiously.
"What's wrong?" Lin asked Han to open the

passenger door with doubt.
Seeing Sylvia, Milan and Anna breathed out in a sigh

of relief.
Milan patted his chest, "Sylvia, you're fine if you're

fine, just fine, this is really annoying me?"
"What's the matter?" Sylvia was confused.
"Do not Henry tell you?" Milan glanced at Henry and

said immediately, "Just after someone attacked us,
Henry hurriedly went to find you after subduing the
1451 | P a g e
man. You did not answer the phone, and you thought
something happened to you! ”
Milan’s words made Lin please Han a chuckle,“ You

keep calling me because of this? ”
“ Otherwise? I know you President Lin is so busy, who

dares to call you all the time, you ’re fine. ”Milan took
Lin’s hand,“ Come into the house, Anna said Ken Ken
and the attackers are hiding in the dark, Stay safe in
the room. "
Lin invited Han Qiao's face, suddenly full of shame.

She looked at Henry, but Henry had already walked
into the house and dragged out the bound ponytail
woman. Henry's previous knife The strength is so
great that the other party is not sober until now.
Henry opened the Mercedes-Benz car door, threw the

horsetail woman into the auxiliary seat, and then got
on the main driver himself, and said to Anna that he
paid attention to the observation and drove away from
the courtyard.
Milan looked at the taillights of the Mercedes-Benz

GT from afar, and looked strangely at Sylvia, "Sylvia,
are you arguing with Henry, I feel something is wrong
between you two?"
1452 | P a g e
"No ... no." Sylvia It was a bit embarrassing.
Just now, she was angry because Henry did not trust
herself, but now she knows that because of this kind
of thing, Henry made so many calls to herself. Every
missed call, Sylvia can feel that kind Anxious and
concerned, but myself, even with Henry angry
because of this matter.
At this moment, Sylvia felt that he was too much!
Henry drove directly to the suburbs. At the same time,

Henry sent a message to Wade White to go out.
In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city,

where the sharp blade and quicksand were fighting
last time, the horsetail woman sat on a bench and
woke up slowly.
The first time she woke up was to observe the

surrounding environment. The fiery red clouds in the
sky outside proved that the factory had appeared very
empty in the evening, and she saw no figure around
her.
1453 | P a g e
There was a suspicious expression on the horsetail
woman's face. She moved her lower extremities
gently and found nothing like an organ.
After observing these, the horsetail woman slowly

stood up from the bench, looked at the direction of the
factory exit, and walked over.
"Where are you going?" The horsetail woman just

stepped out of the factory door with one foot, and
heard a voice from the side. She looked in the
direction of the voice, and the voice was a young
man. The stunned man, but a man who looks very
sunny, even has a slightly young face, like a little
fresh meat on TV.
The horsetail woman stared at the coming young man

and made a precautionary gesture, "Who are you?"
Wade White chuckled without opening.
There was another female voice on the other side of

the horsetail woman.
"It's really interesting, you came to Yinzhou to kill, but

asked who we are?" Thorn Peak wore a white dress,
and Shi Shiran came, "Why, want to leave? Look
closely." The
1454 | P a g e
horsetail woman stared nervously The sudden spikes
and Wade White then looked out. On the open space
outside the factory, a group of men and women were
sitting together. There were more than a dozen
people. They were setting up a campfire and roasting
a barbecue.
The horsetail woman touched her body

subconsciously. When she touched the bulge in her
pocket, she put down a lot of hanging hearts and
looked at Wade White and the spikes. The horsetail
woman tried to calm herself as much as possible. I
am the person of Tie Mei. Which force are you from?
You should know our rules! "
" Rules? "Wade White smiled after hearing this."

Sorry, I only know how to make rules, I do not know
what to do. " How to obey the rules is worse than
telling me what are the rules! "
Wade White sipped his eyes when he smiled, and

looked very sunny, but gave the horsetail woman a
feeling like falling into an ice cellar.
At this moment, the sunset sky suddenly darkened,

and countless rose petals fell from the sky. Those
who grilled on the open space outside the factory,
1455 | P a g e
when they saw these falling petals, all put their hands
down.
The horsetail woman suddenly laughed, and she

knew that her own man was coming.
Unlike other organizations, the people of Tingmei will

not easily give up any partner. When the attacker is
captured, as long as he is not dead, Tiemei will do
everything possible to rescue.
And the rose in the sky represents the advent of the

thorn rose.
Wade White looked up at the sky, and the scene of

the rose petals was really beautiful.
"Cut! There is no place to spend money!" Wade White

glanced at his mouth.
After the sky rose, a series of more than ten figures

appeared, all of them female, headed by a black
evening dress, with hair uplifted, as delicate as the
queen of the party.
But the people present knew that this exquisite

woman was definitely a thorny black rose that could
easily kill people.
1456 | P a g e
"Rosa appearance appearance, still so amazing ah."
White pool out of the factory, which looked at more
than a dozen of shadow just appeared, "This should
be the Rosa underboss, black roses, right?"
Dress woman forward Taking a step, he covered his

mouth and smiled softly, "You are really interesting, it
seems that we are waiting for our thorns."
Wade White shrugged his shoulders, which was equal

to the default.
The black rose waved at the ponytail woman, "Come

on." The
ponytail woman walked toward the black rose all her

life, and Wade White and others did not stop her.
After the ponytail woman walked to the black rose, the

black rose spoke again, "Everyone, we prick the rose,
and we are not unreasonable people, let's talk, what
did the person who put us this time want?"
" I really want something. "Wade White rubbed his

hands and walked to the side of the barbecue stove,
took a skewer and ate while eating." The rules of the
underground world, everyone knows well, I will stab
1457 | P a g e
you now. There are two choices for Mei, the first one,
tell me who your employer is. "
Black Rose smiled, and it was particularly beautiful."

Hello, since you know the rules, you should
understand that we will never leak the employer’s
information and directly say The second choice. "
" Actually I do not recommend you choose the second

one. "Wade White finished the skewers in his hand,
throwing the braziers at hand, grinning," The second
one, all of you who come today, stay Here. "
1458 | P a g e
Chapter 191: Little Emotions
Although Wade White smiled on his face, but what he
said brought a chill.
Black Rose looked at Wade White and others. She

glanced. Now there are more than a dozen people on
both sides. There are a few more people on her side
than the opposite side. The fight has an absolute
advantage in the number of people, and more
importantly, Ning Province , Is the site of Tingmei!
The underground world is not a mess. In every

province, there is an organization to control the order
of the underground world.
Ning province is the place where thorn rose!
Black Rose looked at Wade White and others. She

admitted that these people dared to be here and
waited for them to find out, they definitely had a hole
card, but Ting Mei was not bullied by anyone, even if
you were over Jianglong, you might not fight I've got a
snake like me!
"Your Excellency, your words are a bit too rampant."

Black Rose stared at Wade White, ready to shoot at
any time.
1459 | P a g e
"Is it crazy, do not you consider this." Wade White
hands pockets, "Now you must consider is how to
choose, to remind you, but I'm not kidding."
Black rose slightly came up two steps, "Since you

insist If you want to stay with us, then do not blame us
for quitting the truth! ”The
word “ morality ” fell in the mouth of the black rose,

and the thorn beauty member standing behind her
spread out in the first time, everyone Holding a
dagger.
Wade White shook his head, and there was a trace of

regret on his face. "Seriously, you made the most
wrong choice in your life. Brothers and sisters, wait for
it to bake and solve it in advance."
Wade White waved his hand and originally sat The

men and women in front of the barbecue grill also
stood up.
They looked at the person who stabbed Mei, and at

the same time, made the same movements. Everyone
put their hands behind their backs, and then slowly
took out a grimace mask with fangs on their faces.
1460 | P a g e
At the same time, a black card slowly fell in front of
the black rose.
At this moment, the confident appearance of Black

Rose became panic, her eyes widened, because the
flowers in front of them were eclipsed. The four words
"Hellwalker ..."
Hellwalker, when heard by ordinary people, may be

used as a joke, as a TV show title, but in the eyes of
people in the underground world, these four words
represent death, yes Despair is to control everything
in this world!
Black Rose stared at the black card under her feet

and slowly raised her head with unbelievable eyes,
"You ... you ..."
"I said, you made the most wrong choice in life It's a
pity. "Wade White also wore a grimace mask. His soft
voice was now a little hoarse.
At this moment, Black Rose had only one idea in

mind, who was the mission target, and who was that
woman! why! Why would hellwalker serve her!
1461 | P a g e
Looking at the people in front of her, Black Rose
could not even give birth to her rebellious thoughts.
She now has only one idea, that is, to tell her sister,
tens of millions, do not do anything with that woman
again.
But Black Rose knew in his heart that this news of

himself may never be transmitted.
Wade White took out a butterfly knife from his cuff,

and he vomited lightly in his mouth, "Kill!" For a
moment, dozens of figures went towards the person

who thorned Mei.
Bright red blooms, but this time it is no longer a rose

petal.
The underground world is a world with no legal

system and no reason. In this world, the strong is the
most respected and the winner is the king. No one will
be soft-hearted.
The name Hellwalker is not self-proclaimed by Wade

White and others, but came from the population who
feared them in the killings.
1462 | P a g e
When all the dust has settled, the sky full of roses
seems to have never appeared.
Wade White took off his mask, looked at the blood on

the ground, and shook his head. "Dragons have
counterscales, and they are angry when they touch
them. Sister-in-law is the most important counterscale
of the elder brother. Whoever dares to offend must
pay the price of blood! "When
Henry sent the people to the factory and returned

home, Milan had already prepared the dishes, and the
Chinese cuisine of this French chef was quite good.
Sylvia sat on the table with a bowl of rice in front of

her, and she did not move.
It was not until the moment when Henry entered the

house that Sylvia picked up the chopsticks and took a
bite of rice.
"Henry, come and have dinner." Milan sat on the table

and greeted Henry.
Henry nodded and sat on the table without saying a

word.
1463 | P a g e
He is now considering a very important issue. The
people in the night have failed, and the people in Tie
Mei have come to assassinate Sylvia again.
In the underground forces, the dark night is

completely above the thorn rose, it is impossible, in
addition to the surnamed Yan Jing of Su Jing, there
are people who want Sylvia's life?
If this problem cannot be solved, Henry will feel like

he is in the throat, and he cannot sleep well.
Sylvia looked at Henry, who was sitting opposite him,

without saying a word. Now Henry's face was very
ugly. She was still angry with Henry.
"I'm full, you eat." Sylvia put the chopsticks away and
got up and walked upstairs.
Milan looked at Sylvia and strangely said: "What

happened to Sylvia? Did you eat so little?"
"I do not know." Henry was also confused, "Maybe I

ate a bit in the afternoon and
Nantian ." Sylvia kicked his slippers , Walked into the

bedroom, closed the door angrily, sat down by the
bed, picked up the soft pillow, and the small pink fist
1464 | P a g e
hammered on the pillow, "Dead Henry! You want to
be angry! You must ask me to bow your head to admit
it! Kill you! Kill you! "
Henry, who was eating in the living room, sneezed

violently, rubbed his nose, and continued to think
about the killer, not knowing that the woman upstairs
was losing her temper.
Sylvia, an uncompromising daughter of heaven, has

many pursuers, but she still had a good impression of
men of the same age for the first time. After the army,
she knew Henry’s status in her heart. It is missing, but
she does not know how to maintain this relationship,
just like the first love of men and women, everyone
has that kind of arrogance in their hearts, and no one
will bow their heads to each other first.
At the end of dinner, Henry greeted Milan after

packing up the tableware and went out.
Night bar.
There was no deafening music in the bar. Since

Helen took charge of Aoba, all the noisy electric
sounds have been replaced with soft and light music.
1465 | P a g e
Henry sat on the deck with half a glass of wine in front
of him.
Sitting opposite Henry, Wade White waved his hand

to the waiter. "Man, come with two pieces of ice,
thank you."
Henry put his hands behind his head and lay half on
the sofa. "Ice pieces will destroy the taste. You put it
What are you doing? "
" Pretend. "Wade White smiled." Boss, you really do

not have fun. Generally, young girls think that it is the
most correct way to drink ice and drink wine. Drinking
it will make people look down. "
Henry turned his head and looked. Sure enough, the

two little girls at the next table were throwing their
disdainful eyes at themselves.
1466 | P a g e
Chapter 192
Henry shook his head, looked at the white pool, "Well,
do not talk nonsense, you know what I'm looking for
you."
Are next door and toast Wade White, who was at the
table's beauty, became more dignified when she
heard Henry say this.
"Boss, shouldnot you have the answer in your heart?"

Wade White shook the wine glass in his hand and
drank out the wine in the glass. "As for the design of
Huojing, if no one is helping behind, who dares?
Blatantly said that the last design was on your boss. "
Henry sighed," Then who do you think is? "
" I'm not easy to say. "Wade White shook his head.
"Is it hard to say, or is it unwilling to think?" Henry

asked.
"This ..." Wade White opened his mouth and stopped

talking.
Henry chuckled and picked up the glass. "Several of

us crawled out of the pile of dead people. After so
1467 | P a g e
many years of traveling south and north, we have
never experienced anything. The most unacceptable
thing is betrayal."
Henry put the glass in front of him. Looking through

the wine in the glass, everything in front of me
became psychedelic.
"Actually, I have made it very clear. From now on, I do

not want to participate in these battles any more. It is
the life I want to live with my wife indifferently, but
some people just do not want to see me alive. You
said, this Is the person behind the scene Alex or Ilza?
"
Henry proposed two names, making Wade White's

face suddenly change.
These two names were said by Henry painlessly, but

everyone can make a big splash in the underground
world.
Alex, Ilza, is known as the leader of hell. From this

name, we can see how powerful these two are.
"Tonight is late, I have to go home at night,

tomorrow." Henry looked up and dried out the wine in
the glass. "Tomorrow you will walk with me to the
1468 | P a g e
thorn rose. No matter who is behind the scene, you
can move me, I want to move me. Wife, there is a
price to pay! Since he wants to test me, let him take a
good look at what my anger is like! "
Yinzhou, Ning Province, is already surging under the

surface calm.
In the early morning of the following day, Henry

waited for Sylvia to get up and told Sylvia not to go to
the company today, so he left home early and stuffed
it outside the water village. A global limited edition
Aston Martin just waited at dawn. he.
Sylvia behaved indifferently and nodded to Henry.

After Henry left, she pouted, "Stink Henry, do you
want to be so stingy!"
There is no breakfast prepared by Henry on the table

today. Let Lin please Han Not used to it, those
breakfast stalls are totally incomparable with Henry's
craftsmanship.
After Lin invited Han to Lin, he saw Nan Tian standing

in front of the company.
"Sylvia, you are finally here." Nan Tian just watched

Sylvia's car stop and strode over.
1469 | P a g e
"What's wrong?" Sylvia asked strangely.
"That's it. There is something that needs your help."

Nantian showed a hint of embarrassment. "The team
suddenly undertook a mission to have a rescue drill to
rescue the hostages. I want to borrow your company's
building as a drill. Location, look ... "
Sylvia did not expect this, thought about it, and then
nodded," Yes, you can tell me a time, I will arrange it.
"
" Sylvia, thank you so much. "Nantian's face With an

excited look, "Is this afternoon possible? The exercise
only takes two hours."
"may." Sylvia promised down, "it is set at four o'clock

to six o'clock in the afternoon, I set the time and so on
down, we need human company do for you what?"
"Do not , No. "Nantian waved his hands again and

again," You can borrow your mansion, it's already
helped me a lot, how dare you bother you again. "
" What is trouble, the last time you helped me was so

busy, it was really trouble you Sylvia waved his hand
indifferently. "Then you will contact me in advance."
1470 | P a g e
"Okay."
Nan Tian said to Sylvia, and left with joy.
After leaving Lin's Building, Nantian called Xiao Chen

for the first time, "Xiao Chen, arrange things, just as
we discussed yesterday."
"Relax Nan team, absolutely no problem, I promise

that after today, Miss Lin will never see that waste
again! "Xiao Chen said confidently on the phone.
At this time, Henry had left Yinzhou City and went to

the original city.
In Ning Province, the original city can be said to be a

fairly backward city. Although it is a municipal unit, its
facilities are far from comparable to Yinzhou.
It is built on a mountain, and urbanization is not so

powerful. You can see the shadow of the Loess
Plateau wherever you go.
"Unexpectedly, Tingmei was here." Wade White

parked his car in front of a rare building in the original
city and looked at the building in front of him. This is
one of the tallest buildings in the original city.
1471 | P a g e
"Compared with the other underground forces The
existence of Tingmei is relatively bold. "
Henry stepped down from the car and walked directly

into the building.
This building has a total of eleven floors, similar to the

existence of a business building, each floor of the
building has thousands of square meters of surface
foundation, there are several companies.
Henry pressed the elevator and led Wade White

towards the elevator.
On the top floor, only one company exists.
Wade White hummed an unknown little song, pressed

the floor of the top floor, and watched the elevator
doors close slowly.
At the moment when the elevator doors closed

immediately, a figure appeared in front of the elevator
doors quickly, letting the elevator doors closed
immediately open.
Immediately afterwards, Henry and Wade White saw

that more than ten strong men in suits, holding a large
bouquet of roses, poured into the elevator. Henry
1472 | P a g e
looked at it, and there were at least thousands of
roses.
When these strong men rushed into the elevator, they

ignored the feelings of others in the elevator and
squeezed Henry and Wade White to the corner at
once, leaving no gap at all.
Immediately afterwards, a handsome young man,

wearing a burgundy suit, walked into the elevator and
sorted his tie.
"Master!" These big men in suits holding roses

shouted as soon as they saw the youth.
"Well." The youth nodded in satisfaction. "Go."
A big man pressed the floor of the eleventh floor, the

elevator door closed again, and walked upward.
Wade White shook uncomfortably, and said, "I'm

saying a few brothers, the space is so big in front of
you, cannot you squeeze us?"
Wade White's words immediately greeted the eyes of

a group of suit big men, quite Because of badness,
some people squeezed into Wade White deliberately.
1473 | P a g e
Wade White rolled his eyes, a little speechless.
Fortunately, the eleventh floor was not high. In only

twenty seconds, the elevator stopped, and all the big
men rushed out of the elevator.
"Let's go." Henry greeted Wade White and walked out

of the elevator.
1474 | P a g e
Chapter 193: White Rose
Xuan and Wade White , as soon as they got out of

the elevator, they saw a company's house number.
Xuanjian entertainment.
Wade White smiled, "Who would have thought, Rosa

this is all a woman's killers would engage in such an
entertainment company gimmick?"
They see that in front of the company, just those suits

brawny, in the hands of roses A heart shape was put
on, and the handsome young man wearing a
burgundy suit was standing in the middle of the heart.
The company's glass door opened, and a woman

wearing a light blue long dress came out of the door.
The woman's long dress dragged the floor. The dress
that appeared only at the party was worn on her at
this moment. It does not look abrupt, her hair is
uplifted, her temperament is noble, her facial features
are beautiful, she is an out-and-out beauty, her
graceful movements, and a glance at her eyes all
touch people's hearts.
1475 | P a g e
Seeing the woman in the blue dress, the young man's
face became particularly excited.
"Blue Heart, the nine hundred and ninety-nine roses

you want, I'm ready. I will do everything you say! You
..."
"Hehe." The blue skirt woman covered her lips and

chuckled. "Young Master Xu, I'm joking with you. Are
you really prepared with so many roses?" The
young man smiled, "Blue Heart, even if it's your joke,

as long as you want, I will Try our best to satisfy. We
have known each other for such a long time, do not
you still understand my intentions? "When the
young man was speaking, his face was unabashedly

showing affection.
Henry and Wade White stood at the elevator and

looked at the scene in front of them.
Wade White laughed and said: "This kid really has the
guts to show love to the white rose, and it is estimated
that he will not even know how to die."
Among the thorn roses, there are two heads, two

headed black roses, big headed, white roses.
1476 | P a g e
These two roses are both beautiful and prickly.
The young man stood in the peach heart of rose

petals and confessed affectionately to the white rose.
Wade White shook his head. "I finally know why

Thornrose likes to sip roses when he comes out. Co-
authors are all gifts from others."
Wade White said as he walked towards the

company's door.
The young man was still talking affectionately, and he

heard an impatient voice coming from behind him,
"Man, let me let it go first."
Wade White patted the young man on the shoulder,

followed by a heart made of young people from roses
Pulled out in the middle.
The young man was deeply confessed, so suddenly

interrupted, he looked at Wade White with an
unhappy face, "Boy, who are you!"
Wade Whiteli ignored the young man, looked at the

woman in front of him, and asked, "You are called Lan
Xin ? "
1477 | P a g e
White Rose nodded.
"The name is good." Wade White smiled. He took out

a card and lit up the white rose.
With just a glance, White Rose's face changed, and

no one in the underground world would not know the
fang-faced ghost mask.
"My brother and I want to find you a place where no

one has a good chat." Wade White smiled at White
Rose.
"Okay." White Rose did not hesitate, nodded and

responded, never looking at the young man named
Xu again.
Wade White glanced at the white rose's long skirt,

and glanced at his mouth. "You are too long and look
a little obnoxious. In summer, the girls should wear
short skirts."
Hearing this Then, White Rose grabbed his skirt on

the spot and yanked hard.
listen to "Tear".
1478 | P a g e
The pale blue mopping skirt was torn by white roses,
and turned into a short skirt with white thighs. The
original luxurious temperament became enchanting at
this moment.
"OK." Wade White nodded in satisfaction, waved at

White Rose, "Go."
White Rose obediently followed Wade White and

walked towards the elevator.
The young man wearing a burgundy suit stared

blankly at the scene in front of him. He was slightly
impressed with Wade White and Henry. When he first
entered the elevator, his bodyguard squeezed these
two people around the corner, but he did not. I
thought that the goddess I had been pursuing for so
long even listened to the words of the two so
obediently. The other party just had a skirt that was
too long, so I let my goddess tear off the dress and
left the two men alone!
The occurrence of this scene made him feel crazy,

and the frustration burst.
This thing that can make the youth in the wine-red suit
depressed for a long time is just an episode for Wade
White. He let the white rose tear off the skirt, which is
1479 | P a g e
completely uncomfortable. The bodyguard of this
young man is just too horizontal.
In the elevator, White Rose looked at the two young

men in front of him without saying a word.
Henry reached out his hand and pressed all the

buttons from the tenth to the first floor. Every time the
elevator reached the first floor, the door was opened,
and then closed slowly, then went to the next floor.
"One question, before the elevator to the first floor,

you can not even sell me a satisfactory answer, Rosa
have no need to exist." Henry buckle clasp fingers,
"Who told you to go to the Silver City?"
Asked the At the time of this problem, Henry clearly

saw that White Rose's body had a slight shake.
Such a simple act of White Rose made Henry feel a

lot of heart.
If she only received ordinary commissions, White

Rose would definitely not have such a big response.
From the slight shaking of her body, it can be seen
that the commissions she received were definitely
from a role she could not provoke.
1480 | P a g e
Wade White did not make any sound when Henry
asked questions.
Henry also did not speak. He looked at the floor

buttons in the elevator, watching the numbers dim
one by one, proving that the elevator was descending
one by one.
When the number on the fourth floor dimmed, White

Rose's body shook more and more.
Some people, just by name, have enough deterrent

power for others.
Hellwalker has such a deterrent.
Their appearance does not need to do anything at all,

it will make people feel fear.
The underground world has a strict level of division,

thorn rose, only belongs to the lowest level of
underground forces, and hellwalker, this is walking at
the top level.
The elevator went down one more level, and the

buttons belonging to the third floor went out.
1481 | P a g e
Henry glanced at the white rose. "There is the last
layer, you think about it." The
white rose is still silent.
With the passage of time, one second after another,

the button on the first floor of the elevator was
extinguished with the sound of the ding, and the
elevator doors opened slowly.
Looking at the lobby on the first floor in front of me,

the beautiful pupils of White Rose began to enlarge.
"Upstairs." Henry said flatly, his wrist shook gently,

and the camera in the elevator turned into a
snowflake.
Wade White nodded and saw him take a fang-toothed

ghost mask from his waist and put it on his face.
White Rose's body shook more and more.
1482 | P a g e
Chapter 194: Mysterious
Client
The elevator was re-pressed the number on the

eleventh floor, this time there was no further stop, but
went directly to the top floor.
Henry mouth smiled.
Many years ago, Henry went to a family alone

because of one incident and warned the helm of that
family.
Henry is not that aggressive personality. On the

contrary, he has always been very polite, so the helm
of that family did not take Henry's words to heart. The
end result was that the family was completely
subverted.
Someone once said such a sentence in the

underground world, never think that the more polite
people are better to bully, on the contrary, the more
storms, the more peaceful the prelude.
Henry looked harmless to humans and animals. In

fact, he started a fire. No one dared to bear the whole
underground world.
1483 | P a g e
The name of Satan is not just talking.
The elevator goes up one by one, and Wade White

took out a butterfly knife and put it in his hand to play.
When the elevator reached the tenth floor, Henry took

out a dark gold ring and put it on his hand.
White Rose's gaze shifted to this dark golden ring, his

legs softened, and he almost knelt down.
"Yes ... holy ... holy ring ... you ... you are ..." White
Rose stared at Henry with wide eyes, could not
believe it.
"Do not doubt what I said." Henry glanced at the white

rose.
The elevator door opened, and Xu Qingnian took his

ten or more bodyguards to stand at the elevator door
and waited. When he saw the man with a ghost mask
in the elevator, Xu Qingnian and others were startled.
Zhang mask is too expressive.
"Blue Heart, you ..." The young man opened his

mouth and wanted to talk to White Rose, but he did
not know what to say. The goddess in his heart, even
1484 | P a g e
listening to others' words, made him fall into the ice
cellar.
White Rose ignored the youth, walked out of the

elevator, and then knelt on the ground under the
shocked eyes of the youth.
This scene made the youth feel like a sword.
He has been proud of his family for a long time, but

the scenes he saw today are all cut out in his arrogant
heart.
Henry and Wade White walked out of the elevator

without looking at the white rose kneeling on the
ground, and walked past her.
When Henrymai's legs, white roses hugged Henry's

calf with a look of pleading in her beautiful eyes.
"Considered?" Henry touched the ring on his right

index finger. "If you think about it, please tell me?"
"Considered." White Rose nodded, her voice mixed

with a strong sense of fear .
"Come on, get up." Henry waved his hand and took
off the ring.
1485 | P a g e
At the same time, Wade White also removed the
mask on his face.
Seeing this scene, the heart of the white rose

trembling with fear was stabilized. At this moment,
she gasped for a while, just a few minutes in front,
she seemed to have exhausted all her energy and
was wet with sweat. , Feeling weak limbs.
White Rose slowly got up, moved her white and

slender legs, pushed open the company door, and
invited Henry in.
Henry entered the door and glanced around. This is

no different from an ordinary company. No one will
think that this is a killer organization.
Xuanjian Entertainment is also somewhat famous in

the original city. One is that this company is really big.
Many entertainment venues in the original city are
linked to this company. Second, this company does
not have any male employees and is all beautiful.
But who can imagine that these attractive beauties

are all thorny roses?
1486 | P a g e
Watching Henry and Wade White walk into the
company, the beauty at the company's front desk was
about to speak, and the voice of White Rose
sounded.
"Close the door and notify everyone to come back."

The
beauty at the front desk suddenly changed her face

when she heard this. The so-called closing of the door
means that she said things that others did not know.
Henry and Wade White, led by White Rose, came to

her office.
White Rose's office is very large, and there is an

oversized bookcase. I saw that White Rose took off a
book on the bookcase. The whole bookcase made a
"rumbling" sound, and then a slit was split from the
middle, and each side was separated. A secret door.
Opening the secret door, White Rose invited Henry

and Wade White to walk in.
Inside the secret door is a small meeting room. On

the conference table, there are some pictures of the
assassination target. One of them is Sylvia!
1487 | P a g e
As the "rumbling" sounded again, the dark door
closed, and White Rose knelt on one knee for the first
time.
"
Have you seen the respected Satan!" Henry picked

up the photo of Sylvia at the conference table and put
it in his pocket. "Tell me, who will give you the task."
White Rose got up and took a deep breath, as if doing

After a certain decision, she walked to the corner of
the meeting room, where a safe was placed. After
opening the safe door, the white rose took a card like
a treasure, "I did not look at the person who
commissioned the task. To his appearance, he came
with a mask. This card is his reward.
Henry and Wade White looked at the card in the

hands of White Rose, with the ghost face mask
printed on it.
There was a chill in Henry's eyes.
Wade White also frowned.
Hellwalkers, come to entrust this task, and the things

in it need to be deliberated.
1488 | P a g e
"Your mission has failed." Henry took the card from
White Rose.
White Rose lowered his head, not daring to say a

word.
"Do you know that Dark Night also took the same
task?" Henry shredded the card he had just got and
asked.
"Yes." White Rose nodded. "Master, this time, all the

organizations in the whole Northwest have taken over
..."
Henry's eyes narrowed, "The whole Northwest!"
"Yes." White Rose replied, "This time Because of the

particularity of the client, all organizations took over
the task, and the client promised that anyone who
could complete this task would be able to go to the
island. "
" Oh, it's a big deal ! "Henry laughed.
White Rose lowered her head and dared not say

anything redundant.
1489 | P a g e
Henry pondered for a few seconds and asked: "Is
there a way to see him?"
White Rose knew who Henry said he was referring to

and replied: "He gave us seven days. If he did not
complete the task after seven days, Contact us again.
"
Henry reached out and knocked on the table in front

of him." After seven days, I will come again. Do not
tell anyone
what happened to me today. " " Understood. "White

Rose nodded.
The secret door of the meeting room opened, and

Henry and Wade White went out. Wade White
followed Henry without a word.
Wade White did not say anything until he left the

whole building and got into the car. "Boss, who do you
think he will be?"
"It's hard to say, he left seven days, nothing more

than trying to get us hooked. After seven days,
everything It’s clear, let’s delete the monitoring of this
building, we have to act really. ”Henry opened the
window and looked at the scenery outside the car.
1490 | P a g e
On the top floor of the building, after Henry left, White
Rose took out his mobile phone, "Sir, he's here."
1491 | P a g e
Chapter 195: The Exercise
Begins
The limited-edition Aston Martin leaves the original

city and drives on the highway to Yinzhou.
Henry lay on the co-pilot and refused the cigarette

that Wade White handed over.
"Boss, you really do not smoke any one?"
"My wife does not let you smoke, you do not smoke
anymore." Henry looked at his eyes, a little thought in
his eyes, "You said, who can promise to let an
organization's people go to the island? "
Wade White turned his head and looked at Henry,

and said," You are the only
one in the world . " In a sea area that is not part of the
world, there is a quite prosperous island. Some
financial predators once said that The wealth can
freely subvert any economic power in the world. That
island does not belong to any party. The military
facilities on the island are ahead of the rest of the
world.
1492 | P a g e
On that island, not only the world's top scientific
research talents, but also the world's most valuable
energy.
Fire Crystal!
This is a mineral from the deep sea, the source of

which is unknown, but its function has made the world
eye-catching.
A one-cubic-meter fire crystal can provide energy that

will enter a nuclear power plant!
On that island, there are dozens of fire crystals. With

these dozens of fire crystals, even if the island is
isolated from the world for 100 years, it can be self-
sufficient.
This island is called Guangming Island.
The reason for this name is because there is such a

saying circulating at the top of the world.
Even if the whole world falls into darkness, as long as

the island exists, there will be light. On the contrary, if
the island falls into darkness, then the whole world will
fall into darkness.
1493 | P a g e
On Bright Island, the most powerful group of people in
the world live, and each of them can deter the
existence of one side.
The biggest dream of all dark underground forces is

to board the island of light, and the moment they went
to the island, they proved their status.
The owner of Guangming Island is the one with the

Holy Ring.
Seeing Henry say nothing, Wade White said, "Boss, it

is estimated that the man drew a pie for those small
forces."
"It does not matter if it is a pie." Henry shook his head

and sighed, " Fear, someone is not a cake. He really
thinks he can talk and count. "
Wade White is not an elm head. He understood

Henry's words at once, he took a breath," Boss, you
mean ... … "
" Someone wants to replace me, it's a good thing, but

I'm afraid, he is overconfident, Guangming Island, has
never been as safe as imagined. Over the years, I
divided the Huo Jing design drawings into countless
copies and sent them to countries around the world. I
1494 | P a g e
do not want people to hit it again. Even at that time, I
did not want to salvage Huojing. This is the explosive
barrel that ignited the whole world! ”
Wade White was silent.
A person, the greater his ability, the greater his

responsibility. He understands that since the boss got
the Fire Crystal, the meaning of Guangming Island
has changed.
Before, it was a paradise without any powerful military

equipment.
However, when Fire Crystal appeared, countless

fortifications were built in just three months.
Henry closed his eyes and fell into contemplation.
At four in the afternoon, Yinzhou.
Armored vehicles are waiting on the streets of

Yinzhou.
Ten minutes ago, Sylvia and Nantian made a phone

call and learned about Nantian's exercise.
1495 | P a g e
In general, it is a maneuver to save people from a fire.
Nantian will apply a fuel to the glass on the top floor of
Lin’s Building, which will burn at a very fast rate ,
engaging in such an exercise in an urban area
generally has several functions.
First, strengthen people's attention to fire safety.

When the iconic Lin's Building is on fire, it will serve
as a warning to other companies.
Second, to strengthen the position of the special

forces in the hearts of the people. A successful
exercise will arouse the people's confidence.
Third, deter Xiao Xiao.
Of course, this exercise, that the people who

participated in the exercise and Sylvia knew, the rest
of them did not know.
Nantian was wearing a special combat uniform,

standing heavily armed on the outskirts of the city.
Behind Nantian, a mighty armed helicopter was
parked.
"Nan team, you are so handsome now!" Xiao Chen

helped Nan Tian sort out his clothes. "If Ms. Lin sees
1496 | P a g e
your heroic posture, she will definitely forget that
waste!"
" Okay , Without further ado, this time things have to

be done beautifully. "Nantian sorted out his
equipment.
"Come on, South Team, I ’ve already dealt with it.

When the drill starts, the elevator of the Lin’s Building
will stop running, and the door of the highest level fire
escape will be locked by me. Then you only need to
go through the window Rush into Miss Lin’s office and
save Miss Lin. The feeling of falling from the sky will
definitely make Miss Lin fall in love with you. ”Xiao
Chen looked confident.
Nan Tian listened to Xiao Chen's words, and began to

imagine the scenes of waiting, and his eyes were full
of intentions.
It's four in the afternoon.
Sylvia looked at Hao's wristwatch and called Li Na.
Li Na also knew about this exercise. Sylvia also

planned to use this opportunity to raise the company’s
focus on fire, so she did not announce that the troops
would come to the exercise.
1497 | P a g e
At 4:15 in the afternoon, Lin’s employees were still
lying on the table, some working at the desk, some
took out the snacks bought at noon, drinking
afternoon tea, waiting for the forty-five minutes after
work, and some people turned on the computer ,
Watching the video, brushing the webpage, suddenly,
a scream came from the corridor, the empty corridor,
so that the scream was clearly transmitted to every
floor of the Lin's Building.
A fire light ignited from the top floor of the Lin's, a

building with a height of 18 floors, and suddenly a fire
broke out on the top floor!
"It's on fire!" I do not know who shouted first. The

whole building was full of such sounds at this time.
Secretary Li Na received the notice long ago and

issued a notice on each floor to let the department
manager organize employees to evacuate the
building.
At the same time, all elevators in the Lin's building

stopped running. These elevators were no longer
used a few minutes ago to avoid being trapped in the
elevator.
1498 | P a g e
Sylvia sat in the office, looked at the fire blazing
outside the window, picked up his cell phone, and
walked out of the office.
The sudden fire of the Lin’s Building made people

walking on the road suddenly startle. For a time, the
Lin’s Building was full of people, pointing at the top,
the 18-storey building for everyone to see Not
reaching the specific location of the fire, only a burst
of smoke rising and glowing fire.
On the outskirts of the city, Xiao Chen looked at the

message sent from his mobile phone, "South Team,
start."
In a small supermarket downstairs in the Lin's

Building, the owner of the supermarket is an old man
in his seventies who is lying on a recliner. , Listen to
the radio.
"According to the Meteorological Observatory, a

strong southeast wind is sweeping northwest of China
..."
1499 | P a g e
Chapter 196: Accident
The fire suddenly ignited, making the entire Lin's
building full of exclamations.
Fortunately, however, Lin usually conducts some fire

drills. Under the direction of the department manager,
everyone ran out of the building in an orderly manner.
Sylvia walked out of the office and went to the

staircase. She was about to push the fire door open,
but found that the door handle was very hard. She
frowned and vigorously broke the door handle. As a
result, her lines remained unchanged.
Sylvia took out his mobile phone and planned to notify

the people in the building who checked the fire
fighting equipment, but he thought about it and said it
after the exercise ended. This exercise also found
something wrong.
Back in his office, Sylvia sat in a chair, watching the

fire that had burned to the floor-to-ceiling windows in
his office, wondering how Nantian was going to save
them.
Armored vehicles drove downstairs to the Lin family

and began to isolate the crowd. For this exercise, the
1500 | P a g e
emergence of armored vehicles was completely
unnecessary, and Nantian was mobilized to build
momentum.
On the outskirts of the city, the armed helicopter took

off. Xiao Chen and Nan Tian sat on the helicopter and
looked into the distance.
From the appearance, the fire caused by this exercise

is still very bluffing. Standing under the Lin's building,
you can see that the sky is burning red because of the
fire.
The onlookers were all anxious, thinking about how

such a fire could be extinguished.
"Look, there are people on it!" A young man holding a

telescope exclaimed from the crowd. He clearly saw
from the telescope that there was a beautiful shadow
standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.
"Someone is trapped on it!"
"Save someone!" Cried out from the crowd.
At this moment, an armed helicopter flew from a

distance, volleying directly above the Lin's Building.
1501 | P a g e
"Look, look at that!"
Someone pointed at the gunship in the sky and

shouted.
People saw a fully armed figure jump off the

helicopter, and a safety rope was tied to him, so he
hung in the air and slammed into the flaming window.
"Lying trough,
awesome!" "Handsome!"
"Lingkong rescues fire!"
Nan Tian adjusted his equipment and looked at his

eyes. Through the firelight, he could see the pleasant
people trapped in the office.
Nantian quickly removed a small dry powder fire

extinguisher from behind.
This kind of fire extinguisher is specially used to

restrain the flammable material they applied on the
glass window, and it can easily extinguish the fire.
Nan Tianchong Sylvia showed a confident smile, and

made a gesture to the helicopter pilot above, let the
1502 | P a g e
helicopter dangle himself and approached slowly in
front of the glass window.
Nan Tian had already figured out the next move. He

only needed to extinguish a part of the fire, then
rushed into the office from the window, then hugged
Sylvia, slid down to the ground, and in the air, he
could have a affectionate confession to tell this
Woman, how much she loves her.
Now in Nantian, the floor-to-ceiling windows of Lin's

top floor are less than three meters away. A little
further, he can extinguish the fire of the windows.
At this moment, a strong southeast wind blew, and at

this height of tens of meters, it was extremely strong.
Nantian suspended in the air because the strong wind

could no longer stabilize his body, even the
helicopters stabilized in the air were swayed by the
strong wind.
The fire burning in the top floor of Lin's, because of

the strong wind, began to spread quickly, and in an
instant, covered the whole floor-to-ceiling window.
1503 | P a g e
In front of Sylvia, there was a lot of red, and he could
not even see the scene outside. Sylvia could feel the
hot temperature through the thick glass.
The first
looked pleasing to the eye spread of fire, south face
changed, and red headset shouted: "! Chen, what"
"Captain, there are shareholders south wind, the fire

is spreading, the helicopter can not Get close! "
" What! "Nan Tian's expression instantly condensed.

He saw that the flame was following a window and
approaching quickly. Because of the summer, that
window did not close.
This is not only a fire, but also a material that is

extremely easy to burn in the flame.
"Sylvia! Close the window, close the window quickly!"

Nan Tian shouted in the air, but Sylvia, who was in
the office, could not hear him.
Under the guidance of the southeast wind, the flame

flew into the window, mixed with the flammable
material, and burned in the window.
Sylvia noticed something was wrong when the flame

came in. She quickly took out the fire extinguisher
1504 | P a g e
from the fire hydrant outside the office, and when she
returned to the office, the flame was burning towards
the curtain.
In the sky, the wind screamed, and even the trees on

the ground were blown to shake their heads. The
wind in the sky was even more terrible.
The window was originally opened with a small

mouth. Under the influence of the strong wind, it
made a "boom" sound and was completely blown
away. A burst of heat screamed along the open
window. The fire opened the big mouth of the blood
basin and rushed into Sylvia's In the office.
Sylvia took out the fire extinguisher and was just

about to put out the fire. He was forced to retreat by
the heat. The fire spread to her feet at the same time,
and at the same time lit the curtains. The air in the
office became hot and the smoke began to rise.
Such a violent fire can never be extinguished by the

fire extinguisher. Sylvia Qiao Qiao appeared a panic
on the face, halted immediately, withdrew from the
office, and ran towards the fire exit.
This unexpected scene was seen in Nantian's eyes.
1505 | P a g e
"Xiao Chen! Quickly, find a way to extinguish the fire!"
Nan Tian shouted, and he could see that the flame
had already ignited inside the building, and there was
a burst of black smoke in Sylvia's office.
Xiao Chen was sitting on the helicopter, looking at the

fire in front of him, and also seemed a little panicked,
"South ... South team ... the wind is too strong, the fire
... the fire is out of control!"
"Uncontrolled!" Nantian looked at one Ning shouted in

the headset, "No matter, let me get close to the glass,
hurry!"
"Hurry!" On the helicopter, Xiao Chenchong urged.
The pilot controlled the helicopter and slowly

approached the building in front.
The wind was strong and Nantian was swinging in the

air beyond his control. He took out the fire
extinguisher and sprayed the dry powder on the
flame, but it was in vain. The current fire is not
something a fire extinguisher can handle.
The fire was raging in the gust of wind and slammed

into the helicopter in the sky.
1506 | P a g e
The helicopter pulled up at a critical moment, escaped
the flames, and fell towards the ground.
"South Team, you cannot extinguish the fire above,

you must go inside the building!"
"Quick! Notify people to enter the building!" Nan Tian

roared, looking anxiously at the building in front of the
fire.
"Boom!" There was a bang, a piece of glass could not

withstand the high temperature, and it exploded
completely. The glass fragments smashed down from
the sky, causing the people on the lower floor to
scream.
Li Na stood downstairs in the company and looked

up, anxiously. What is going on, is this still a drill?
1507 | P a g e
Chapter 197 Crisis
The helicopter landed, Nantian immediately unloaded
the safety rope on his body, fully armed, and rushed
into the building.
The elevator had stopped five minutes before the

exercise began, and they could only rush up through
the stairs of the fire escape.
The fire spread quickly under the influence of the

strong wind. When Nantian and others rushed to the
16th floor, they found that the fire had spread into the
corridor of the 17th floor.
In this scene, Nan Tian and others who watched were

anxious, and no one thought that an exercise would
have evolved like this.
There was a fire on the 17th floor, what about the

18th floor? What about the eighteenth floor!
Nan Tian raised his head and looked there. The fire
was bright and Sylvia was still trapped there!
The flames reached the fire exit. Nantian took people

and rushed to the 17th floor with a fire. Between the
1508 | P a g e
17th and 18th floors, a completely locked fire door
completely blocked their way.
Through the safety gate, Nantian saw the thick black

smoke opposite.
"Bang Boom Boom!"
Several consecutive explosions, one glass after

another, could not withstand the high temperature and
burst open.
The flame seemed to find a vent, and madly surged

into the building, and the fire seemed to be out of
control.
The fire truck received the alarm call and drove

downstairs to the Lin's building. But the height of the
fire was not touched by the fire truck.
In the eighteenth floor.
The thick black smoke made Sylvia unable to open

her eyes. She tried to lower her body, ran to the
bathroom, took off her shirt, covered her mouth and
nose after soaking in water, and the dense sweat
beads appeared on the woman's fair skin. Coughed,
wearing only a piece of personal clothing, hiding in
1509 | P a g e
the bathroom, which has a vent, which can make her
breathe a little.
Sylvia's eyes were anxious, and the phone fell to the

ground during the just escape, and it was too late to
pick it up.
At this moment, the eighteenth floor was completely

covered by the fire, and the door of the fire escape
could not be opened at all.
Sylvia now feels that his head is faint and his limbs
are weak and he may fall down at any time.
"Broken door!
Broken door!" Nantian stood in front of the fire door

and roared loudly, but how could the strength of this
fire door be easily broken.
Lin has always attached great importance to fire

protection work. The fire doors are inspected twice a
week. If Xiao Chen deliberately moved his hands and
feet and wanted to give Nantian a chance to perform,
this fire door would not be locked at all.
A burst of heat came from behind Nan Tian, and he

looked back. The flame had reached behind them and
1510 | P a g e
was spreading towards them. The thick smoke made
them unable to see what was happening in front of
them.
"Nan team, you cannot go on like this, this door

cannot be opened at all, you have to think of other
ways!"
"Method! What way!" Nan Tian's face hidden under

the fire mask has been twisted. Sleepy inside! In this
form, every time she stays for a second, she will be
more dangerous!
"Boom!"
A strong explosion sounded. Nan Tian and others

standing in the safe passage felt a shock at their feet.
I do not know what was detonated in the building, and
a wave of air came straight to the safe passage.
"South team! We must evacuate first, there are

explosives in the building, fast!"
Xiao Chen took Nan Tian's arm and forcibly pulled

him down to the 17th floor.
Now, the seventeenth floor has been completely

burned, and the fire is burning to the sixteenth floor.
1511 | P a g e
From the outside, the upper part of the entire Lin's
building is already red and may collapse at any time.
Sylvia was hiding in the bathroom, covered with
sweat, and her fair skin became dirty because of the
thick smoke in the air. Her eyes were blurred, and she
insisted on keeping her eyes closed. In this case,
once you close your eyes, you will probably never
wake up again.
A limited-edition Aston Martin travels on the streets of

Silver State.
"Boss, you have changed a bit too much now, will you
find a sister-in-law to report when you come back?"
Wade White holds an expensive cigar, "Do you still
have a bit of kingship?"
"Which man is shit king ?" In front of his wife, he must

be more elegant. "Henry glanced at his mouth.
"Boss, look at it, it's on fire!" Wade White reached out

his hand.
Before the two of them arrived at the CBD business

center, they saw a fire blazing high.
"That seems to be the sister-in-law's company!"
1512 | P a g e
"It's Lin's Building!" Henry's face changed, "Quick,
accelerate!"
Aston Martin screamed, and came to the CBD

business center in less than a minute. street.
Henry did not have time to say anything. Before the

car was stable, he opened the door and rushed out.
He ran all the way downstairs to Lin's. When he saw
those colleagues standing outside, he was relieved.
After searching around the crowd, Henry saw Li Na's

figure and walked over to ask: "How did it catch fire,
President Lin?"
"General Lin ... President Lin ..." Li Na's face was full
of anxiety, "General Lin Still upstairs! "
" What! "
Henry's face changed suddenly. He looked up. With

his eyesight, he could clearly see that the top three
floors of the Lin's Building had been covered by fire,
and the smoke was thick.
Henry did not think about it, plunged into the Lin's
building.
1513 | P a g e
"Henry! I cannot go in!" Li Na shouted.
Regarding Li Na's call, Henry did not hear it. After he

rushed into the building, he did not even consider
taking the elevator, rushed into the fire exit, and ran
up.
At the corner of the eighth floor, Henry met Nan Tian

and others who had just come down from the upper
floor.
Henry glanced at them, the movement did not stop at

all.
"Henry, cannot go up!" Nan Tian stretched out

Henry's hand, but was thrown away by Henry.
"South team, he is going to die, let him go!" Xiao

Chen glared at Henry, and the moment he saw Henry,
he blamed Henry on the head today.
If it was not for the waste to marry Lin, how could he

come up with such a solution, and now that such a big
mistake has occurred, the punishment can never run
away, everything is because of this waste!
1514 | P a g e
Henry rushed all the way to the 16th floor. The thick
smoke in front of him completely obscured his sight.
The third floor of the top floor of the Lin's Building had
been completely burned.
At the handover of the 17th and 18th floors, the fire
door blocked Henry's way. The door handle was burnt
red. Henry grabbed it with one hand and felt a burning
pain coming from his palm. Releasing the door
handle, but pressing down hard, did not help.
The whole fire door has been burnt and deformed
because of the fire, and it cannot be opened at all.
Henry breathed his breath, kicked hard on the gate,
and the fire door shuddered, still unable to open.
Several feet kicked up in succession, and you can
see that countless footprints have appeared on the
fire door, but they are still strong in front and cannot
be opened.
1515 | P a g e
Chapter 198: Rescue
Henry is anxious, the strength of this fire door has
been specially strengthened. The thickness of the
steel plate has reached at least five centimetres, even
with a sniper rifle. Penetration, the door lock is
deformed, and it is very firmly stuck together.
If Henry was given time, he was confident that he

could open the door, but now, there is not so much
time for him.
Henry glanced at the side, almost without hesitation,

he rushed out of the fire exit and rushed towards the
17th floor where the fire was burning.
Outside the Lin’s building, the firefighters were

anxiously thinking of a way. They brought one after
another fire hose and began to lengthen it, trying to
drag it to the top floor.
Someone also rushed into the building and began to

increase the water pressure, using the fire pipes in
the building to extinguish the fire.
But now, fire fighting is secondary, and the most

important thing is that someone is still trapped on the
top floor, but there is no way to rescue!
1516 | P a g e
"What to do! What to do!" Nantian took off the fire
shield and stood downstairs, watching the fire burning
on the top floor and shouting.
"Nan team, do not worry, do not worry!" Xiao Chen

pulled Nan Tian's arm, "The fire is too big, completely
out of control, and the fire door cannot be opened. For
such a long time, Miss Lin may not be able to get out,
There is no need to take risks anymore! "
" Cannot you come out? How could you not come out!
"Nan Tian shouted, but there was no hope on his
face. He understood Xiao Chen's words, even if
Sylvia was still alive, she could When will it last, the
fire will not be extinguished in a short time, how long
can she last for a minute? Or two minutes?
Nan Tian's face was ashes, and the fireproof hood in

his hand fell to the ground and rolled down aside. At
this moment, he felt so powerless.
"Look! Who is that! God, what is he doing!" Among

the
crowd watching, the young man holding a telescope

suddenly exclaimed.
1517 | P a g e
"Someone! Someone is climbing upstairs! He is crazy,
do not die!"
"My God, is he dying!"
It was seen that on the outside of the building

between the 17th and 18th floors, there was a figure
climbing upwards in the blaze.
Such a high position, as long as there is a

carelessness, it will definitely end up with a crushed
bone!
The strong wind roared, and black smoke swept

around Henry's body, obscuring his sight, and at the
same time had a great impact on his actions.
Henry narrowed his eyes and tried to see in front of

him as much as possible. He forced the pain caused
by the flames, breathed and climbed up little by little.
On the outside of this building, there is little room for

him to borrow. Every movement of him is desperately,
and if he is not careful, he will fall into a land of
nowhere.
The people standing downstairs pinched sweat for

Henry.
1518 | P a g e
"Look! He went up! The eighteenth floor! He is on the
eighteenth floor!"
The young man holding the telescope made a cry of

surprise. Every movement of Henry would make him
frightened.
Henry pinpointed an already exploded gap and drilled

into it.
Where he is, it is Sylvia's office, which has completely

turned into flames at the moment.
"Sylvia! Where are you!" Henry roared, inhaling a lot

of smoke, and coughed repeatedly.
But no one answered him.
He resisted the hot pain on his body. He could feel

that the hair on his body had been scorched, and
there was a smell.
Henry looked around, and when it was determined

that Sylvia was not in the office, he ran out quickly
and shouted in the fire-burning corridor.
1519 | P a g e
Sylvia hid in the bathroom, and now she had no
energy on her body, her shirt soaked in water became
dry, and she felt that she could no longer breathe.
"Is this ... Are you dying ..."
Sylvia's beautiful eyes are full of nostalgia, she is not

willing to go away like this, only to find someone she
can rely on, bullied him For such a long time, I have
never hugged him well. Yesterday, I have not
apologized to him. I still want to eat the breakfast he
made. I also want to drink Leke with him.
Sylvia felt that the things in front of him began to blur,

his eyelids were getting heavier and he was about to
close, and could not hold on anymore.
The hand holding the clothes slowly loosened, the

shirt in his hand fell to the ground, Sylvia was flushed,
even if hiding in the bathroom, she was also burned
by high temperature, the original beautiful face, now
in embarrassment.
In front of Lin Yaohan, Henry appeared vaguely.
Sylvia weak hands up, and waved out of thin air,

mouth gently murmured: "You go away, I'm so ugly
...... ...... ...... you ...... you do not look,"
1520 | P a g e
"Qing Sylvia Han"!!
Henry Shouting in the corridor, he had searched the

whole floor, but he did not see Sylvia's figure. The
anxiety in his heart made Henry feel like he was going
crazy.
Suddenly, a black cell phone attracted Henry's

attention. He could see at a glance that this was
Sylvia's cell phone.
Henry looked down the road in front of him, and he

saw the bathroom door.
Without thinking about it, Henry kicked the door in

front of him, and Mars flew around and landed on his
body, burning his skin out of red spots.
At the moment of rushing into the bathroom, Henry

saw a woman lying on the ground, her hair tip was
already scorched, her body was flushed, and only one
piece of personal clothing was on her body.
Henry took off his jacket for the first time, soaked it in
the faucet, wrapped it in Sylvia, and picked up the
shirt that Sylvia dropped on the side. After soaking in
the water, he covered Lin Yanhan's nose and mouth,
1521 | P a g e
and he picked up Sylvia, regardless of the flames
around, rushed out.
The flame wrapped Henry's whole body and burned

him without dead ends. Henry hugged the woman in
his arms and did not let her suffer a little injury.
"Sylvia, Sylvia!"
Henry kept calling, he could not let Lin invited Han to

sleep like this.
Coming to the window on the eighteenth floor, Henry

glanced under his eyes, and the dense crowd was
just as small as the ants.
Thick black smoke drifted in front of eyes.
Just at the window, Henry stood for five seconds, and

then jumped down.
The onlookers downstairs saw Henry's movement and

took a breath of air. Some timid women screamed
harshly, covering their eyes and daring not to watch.
Henry hugged Sylvia with one hand and reached

forward with one hand. When he fell to the 17th floor,
1522 | P a g e
he suddenly waved his hand and grabbed the window
edge.
A downward force came. At this moment, Henry felt

that his arm was about to be torn!
Jumping from one floor to another floor, this scene

that you will often see in the movie. Looking at the
world, not many people can make it.
Fortunately, Henry's arm strength was amazing. He

managed to grab the edge of the window, jumped
forward, jumped into the window, and protected the
woman in his arms from the fire, rushed out of the fire
escape.
1523 | P a g e
Chapter 199
all the way to the 14th floor, here is finally no longer
densely smoked, Henry took a breath, took Sylvia to
the window, and pinched the woman hard People in
the hole.
Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds.
Time passed slowly, but the woman in her arms did

not move a little.
Henry was a man who was hit by bullets and did not
cry pain, and tears came out of his eyes at the
moment.
Inhaling a large amount of poisonous smoke is

different from ordinary diseases. If Sylvia is in a coma
for too long, even if he is a living king, he will be
unable to return to heaven!
If Sylvia died in this way in the face of Henry, he

would never forgive himself!
"Sylvia! You wake up! Sylvia!"
1524 | P a g e
Henry pinched Sylvia's people, opened her small
mouth, took a deep breath, and made artificial
respiration for her.
The woman's originally rosy lips had become chapped

and there was no blood.
Now Sylvia, I just feel so tired, really tired. I have no

strength, no power, no power to speak, even the
strength to open my eyes, but she can hear, there is a
voice, non-stop Calling myself, this voice is the
person I miss when I am desperate.
She tried hard to open her eyes and wanted to tell this
person that she could hear it.
Henry looked at the woman in front of her without any

movement, and her tears shed involuntarily.
When she was most desperate, she appeared like an

angel and appeared to herself, giving herself hope
that she would live in that cold winter, and she was
the one who had tortured herself when she was
tortured by illness. Sick, survive.
From many years ago, Henry told himself that he did

not live for himself, but for this woman.
1525 | P a g e
But now, I am standing on top of the world,
overlooking the world, I am called the Living King, I
can save people's lives, I am called Satan, and I am
analogous to the gods in this world, but I can only
look at you with nothing to do. .
"Wake up!" Henry roared, took a deep breath, and

once again crossed into Sylvia's mouth.
This breath, like a magical power, crossed Sylvia's

body from the mouth. The woman slowly opened her
eyes and saw the man lying in front of her, whose
face was wet by tears.
"You ... kiss me?" The woman made a small voice, a

little panic on her small face.
This subtle voice passed into Henry's ears, like a

natural sound, he looked at the woman in front of him
in surprise, and then, he put the woman in his arms.
"You're okay, great, great!" Henry had an incoherent

feeling, "You scared me, scared me!"
Sylvia looked at Henry and buried his head in his

arms "Fool."
1526 | P a g e
Henry, holding Sylvia, slowly walked down the stairs
from the fire exit. At this moment, the firefighters also
picked up the lengthened fire hose and rushed into
the building to start fighting the fire.
When Henry walked out of the building holding Sylvia,

there was a cheer outside the building.
Secretary Li Na's eyes were filled with joy and tears of

excitement flowed out.
Just now Henry climbed up from the 17th floor alone,

holding Sylvia to jump down, everyone looked at it.
Nan Tian looked at Henry who held Sylvia in his arms

and could not say a word.
Xiao Chen stared at Henry bitterly, "Damn it, this

waste was even in the limelight!" The
ambulance arrived here long ago. The doctor rushed

to Henry with several nurses and put Sylvia flat On
the stretcher, put her oxygen mask on. On the present
situation, Sylvia may be unconscious again at any
time.
Henryhun's body was smudged with smoke, and he
took a towel and wiped his face casually.
1527 | P a g e
Wade White came here early, when he saw Henry
appeared, he handed Henry a dress.
Henry put on his clothes, walked to Li Na and asked,

"What happened, why did the building suddenly catch
fire?"
Li Na replied, "It's an exercise."
"Exercise?" Upon hearing these two words, Henry

instantly thought of a possibility.
"Well." Li Na nodded. "Mr. Lin's friend, Nantian's,

borrowed the mansion exercise."
"Nantian!" Henry's eyes instantly condensed, and at

the same time a hint of coldness flashed. He looked
to the side, and Nantian was fully armed Stood there.
Henry violent surge in my heart, in spite of his elite

standing where many heavily armed, strode past,
"south, it's him you! To roll over!"
Henry loud sound as a bell mix, Chuanjin Nantian

ears.
For a time, Nantian and the people around him looked

at Henry.
1528 | P a g e
"The last name is Zhang, what do you call! I tell you,
speak to me with respect!" Xiao Chen pointed to
Henry and warned.
Henry ignored Xiao Chen, squeezed his fists, and

strode toward Nantian.
exercise! What kind of troop exercises will perform

high-altitude fire fighting in the dense trouble zone! If
you just came back a few minutes later, if you
encounter two red lights on your way back, what is
the consequence now!
"Nan Tian! Lao Tzu let you roll over! Did you hear it!"
Henry Nan Tian roared.
"The surname is Zhang, did you not hear me? Let me

speak with respect!" Xiao Chen walked up to Henry.
He is already in a very unhappy mood. This time, this
will definitely be checked. When the time comes, his
punishment will be indispensable, and it will be
annoying enough. Does this surnamed Zhang come
over and spread the wild? If it was not for him to
marry Lin, it would have happened.
1529 | P a g e
Xiao Chen was full of irritability and had no place to
vent. Now that he sees Henry, he wants to use him as
a punching bag.
"Surnamed Zhang, stand still! Do not move!" Xiao

Chen reached out and stopped Henry.
"Go away!" Henry pushed annoyed away from Xiao

Chen.
"Dare to do it? It's you!" Xiao Chen stretched out his

hand when he saw Henry first, and was very happy in
his heart. He hit back against Henry's face with a
punch in his backhand.
Xiao Chen believes that he can definitely knock the

waste in front of him with this punch, but he is wrong.
Facing Xiao Chen's punch, Henry held it with his

backhand, and then twisted hard. The exaggerated
force directly twisted Xiao Chen's arm in a circle, and
the painful Xiao Chen could not help but call out.
"Go away!" Henry pushed Xiao Chen aside and

walked toward the south sky.
Xiao Chen, who was subdued by Henry, only felt a

burning pain on his face.
1530 | P a g e
"The surname is Zhang! Are you dare to attack the
police! The sky is over!" Xiao Chen took out the pistol
from his waist and stepped forward, putting the
muzzle on the back of Henry's head.
Suddenly Henry's footsteps suddenly stopped, he did

not even return his head, he knew what was on his
back.
At this moment, Henry's tone changed completely!
There are contradictions, and pulling the gun is

completely two concepts.
"I advise you to put the gun away!" Henry's tone was
very cold, like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month.
1531 | P a g e
Chapter 200: Let me kill you?
Wade White looked left and right, and finally set his
eyes on the ambulance aside and hurried over.
"Sister-in-law, sister-in-law! Please persuade my

boss!" Wade White knocked on the door outside the
ambulance.
The door opened.
Sylvia, who was lying in the ambulance, looked at the

handsome young man in front of him doubtfully, "Are
you?"
"Sister-in-law, my name is Wade White, go and

persuade the boss, now only you can persuade him!"
Wade White With an anxious expression on his face,
his finger aside.
Sylvia looked in the direction of Wade White's fingers

and was also taken aback. Although she only saw
Henry pointing a gun at Xiao Chen and could not see
anything else, it was also amazing enough.
Sylvia did not say anything. After taking off the

oxygen tube in front of his nose, he got a little difficult
1532 | P a g e
to get off. With the help of Wade White, he ran
towards Henry's place.
"Boss, boss, sister-in-law is here!" Wade White

shouted at Henry across the distance.
Henry turned his head and glanced at the moment

when he saw Sylvia, the frost on his face turned into a
spring breeze.
"Why not take a good rest in the car?" Henry Sylvia

smiled, his eyes full of love.
"I ... I'm a little uncomfortable, can you stay with me?"
Sylvia looked at the people who were pointing their
guns at Henry and said worriedly.
"Okay." Henry nodded and threw the pistol he was

holding down at random. "But wait for me, I have
something to say to Nantian."
Henry did not look at Xiao Chen again and turned to

Nantian walked past where he was.
In the moment Henry turned around, Xiao Chen

gasped for a few breaths. Just now, he felt as if there
was a big mountain to be pressed against himself,
suffocating himself.
1533 | P a g e
Xiao Chen looked at Henry's back. Now, he does not
have the kind of contempt in his eyes, but is mixed
with fear. Who is he?
Henry walked to Nantian.
Nan Tian is not as arrogant as Xiao Chen. His eyes

are full of apologies, "Henry, I ..."
"Boom!" A
muffled voice came.
Henry punched Nan Tian's abdomen fiercely. This

punch made Nan Tian's whole person look like a
cooked shrimp, bent, and his face also turned red.
Henry looked at Nantian's eyes full of indifference, his

voice clearly rang in Nantian's ear, "This time looking
at Sylvia's face, I won’t kill you, from now on, I do not
want to see you again You do not deserve to see her,
remember what I said, I ’m not kidding you. "
" Sorry ... I'm sorry ... "Nan Tian spit out hard while
covering her abdomen.
1534 | P a g e
"You're sorry, it's not me." Henry gave Ran Nan a
glance, then turned around and strode towards Sylvia.
Nan Tian looked at Henry's back, his eyes full of

complexity.
"Nan team, he is too ..." Xiao Chen ran to Nan Tian's

face, his face ugly, and he had just spoken halfway,
and he heard a few soft voices.
Xiao Chen looked around and was shocked to find

that the armored vehicles behind him were all
punctured, and those infrared sights locked on
everyone's heads also disappeared at the moment.
This proves that those infrared sights just now are not
a joke.
Nan Tian smiled bitterly, "I'm so, I'm too self-

righteous, how can Sylvia like a man, how can it be
an ordinary person?"
Is upright in the summer, and there is a fire burning
above the head, but Xiao Chen heard Henry's voice,
but there was no reason to shudder!
Xiao Chen put a gun on the back of Henry's head,

which could bring him courage, "Are you surnamed
Zhang, are you threatening me?"
1535 | P a g e
"I will give you a chance to count to three, do not take
it, do not blame me." Henry's tone was dull, and his
whole body was relaxed. People familiar with Henry
knew that the more plainly he behaved in this way,
the closer he was to the edge of anger. Once his
anger burned, no one dared to face it directly.
Henry gently lifted his eyelids without looking back:

"One ..."
"Three!" Before Chen Xuan finished speaking, Xiao

Chen spit out his teeth, "Why, surnamed Zhang, I do
not even accept the gun. , How can you treat Lao
Tzu! "
" Oh. "Henry smiled faintly," You will know right away!
"
Henry suddenly turned around at the moment the

word" L "fell, and Xiao Chen, who was standing
behind Henry, only felt his wrist. Pain, and then, the
pistol that was originally in his hand has already
arrived in the hand of the surname Zhang!
Xiao Chen's first reaction is, impossible!
1536 | P a g e
too fast! Even the elite in the team cannot easily take
the gun from his hand, how did he do it!
Henry seized the gun, loaded it, and put the muzzle
on Xiao Chen's head. This set of actions was done in
one go.
When Xiao Chen fully reacted, he faced the black

hole's muzzle, exuding an ice cold.
Henry's finger was placed on the trigger. He only had

to pull slightly less than half a centimeter to kill Xiao
Chen.
The moment Henry captured the gun, those who were

armed with Xiao Chen, at the first time, aimed the gun
at Henry.
With more than ten muzzles, you can hit the target
into a sieve in the first time.
"What are you doing, put the gun down! Hold your
head in your hands and squat!" A loud scream
sounded, warning Henry.
Xiao Chen licked his lips and smiled at Henry, "Why,

surnamed Zhang, cannot see it, you still have this
skill, and then? You killed me?"
1537 | P a g e
Xiao Chen's eyes were full of disdain.
Henry's eyes were dull, aiming at his dozens of guns,

he did not care about them at all.
"Put the gun down! Did you hear it! Put down the gun
and squat with your head on your side!" A loud sigh
from the side sounded again.
"The surname Zhang, shoot! Do you dare! Shoot and

kill me! I beg you!" Xiao Chen teased, apparently not
paying attention to Henry.
Henry smiled slightly, "Okay."
When Henry said the word okay, Xiao Chen's

disdainful eyes instantly solidified.
He saw that a red dot appeared at the moment of the

comrades-in-arms who were all around and pointed
their guns at Henry.
Xiao Chen spent so many years in the army, and it

was too clear what those red dots represented.
1538 | P a g e
At the same time, those who pointed their guns at
Henry also found red dots on the other person's
forehead, and their expressions became serious.
Henry looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his lips,

"You said, let me kill you?"
At this moment, Henry's smiling expression was so

terrible to Xiao Chen.
Xiao Chen swallowed hard.
"You said, did you let me kill you?" Henry asked

again.
Xiao Chen opened his mouth and was speechless.
Wade White stood aside, seeing this scene, anxious

in his heart, he did not think Henry was joking at all.
Wade White was sure that as long as the person
opposite the boss dared to talk harder, the next
second, there would be at least a dozen more dead
bodies.
1539 | P a g e
Chapter 201
about Lin's top floor fire, the city's news was on the
day, and there are some news on major websites, but
in the role of some manpower Next, this fire did not
have anything to do with the military exercises.
Robert Lin personally came forward to settle this

matter, and the exercise unit promised to give Lin all
compensation.
In this fire, Lin’s loss was severe, and the building

was not recoverable in a day or two.
On the night of the fire, countless construction units

came to the Lin family, one of them promised to
rebuild the top three floors in half a month.
Sylvia also simply took 15-day leave of all Lin

employees.
If you do not work for fifteen days, it’s natural for Lin’s
loss to be not small, but it’s compensated by
someone, so it’s not so painful.
At ten o'clock in the evening, Sylvia was lying on the

hospital bed of the Municipal People's Hospital. She
was now in no danger. She was in a lot of shock and
1540 | P a g e
needed a good rest. The skin burns were not
particularly serious, and she could recover as usual
after a few days.
As Henry, he easily borrowed some medicine from

the hospital's pharmacy and prepared it for Sylvia.
This ointment made by Henry has the effect of

removing heat and skin care.
At 11 o'clock in the evening, Henry pretended to finish

the ointment and came to the ward.
"Wake up?"
Henry saw that Sylvia was lying on the hospital bed,

holding a mobile phone to watch for a while, Milan sat
beside him, accompanied Sylvia.
"I said Sylvia, I was just discharged from the hospital,

and you lived in again. Hey, Henry, what is this in
your hand?"
Sylvia, who was looking at the mobile phone, heard

the name of Milan called Henry and quickly pressed
the screen machine When the screen of the mobile
phone is extinguished, you can see that what the
mobile phone played before was the scene where
1541 | P a g e
Henry was climbing from the 17th floor to the 18th
floor in the Lin's Building. It hurts to watch.
"A kind of ointment, which protects the skin, you can

apply it to Sylvia without rubbing, and let the ointment
seep into the skin. The burn on Sylvia's body should
be fine tomorrow." Henry handed the ointment to
Milan, and then Sitting at the bed, he looked at Sylvia
with concern. "How do you feel, is it still
uncomfortable?"
Sylvia shook his head and stared straight at Henry

with big eyes.
"Why did you cry?" Henry saw Sylvia like this, a little
panicked.
"No." Sylvia wiped the tears in his eyes with his hand
and smiled at Henry.
Just now, she saw a scene of Henry climbing up a tall

building from her mobile phone in Milan. The scene
desperate for herself made Sylvia feel moved and
sad. She never thought that someone could do it for
herself. At this point, having such a man is probably
the happiest thing in his life.
1542 | P a g e
Sylvia tried to control herself so that no tears would
come out. She looked at the man sitting by the bed.
The man did not deliberately dress up. He wore very
ordinary clothes, no brand name, no those. Stylish
watches, useless expensive sports cars, he looked so
ordinary.
"Husband, it's just a period of rest this time, shall we

go on a tour?" Sylvia's bright eyes looked forward to
Henrydao.
Husband ... husband?
Henry was suddenly there, she, she called my

husband? Take the initiative to call my husband?
Henry wondered if he had hallucinations?
"What ... do you say?"
"Husband, do you want to go? The building has been

built for half a month. I have not hung out for a long
time. Will you go with me?" Sylvia blushed with a
small face. Very shy.
"Okay, okay." Henry nodded somewhat demented,

filled with ecstasy in his heart, "Wife, you say it, you
can go wherever you want!"
1543 | P a g e
"Husband, you want to take me Where to play?
"Sylvia rarely showed a little woman gesture.
The husband, Henry, was very sweet in his heart, and

the corners of his mouth were almost reaching the
ears.
"Wife, wherever you want to go, I will accompany

you." Henry grabbed Sylvia's little hand and held it in
his palm.
Sitting on the side of Milan, there was a chill in his

face, "I said you are disgusting or not? I have goose
bumps."
"You have been alone for too long, hurry and marry
yourself!" Sylvia Cover your mouth and steal music,
and then look at Henry, eyes full of happiness.
From this moment on, she let go of everything in her

heart, accepted it completely, and fell in love with the
man in front of her. She was a normal woman, not a
hard-hearted woman. During this time, she looked at
everything Henry did. She also enjoyed the feeling of
being with Henry.
1544 | P a g e
Milan looked at the sweet appearance of Sylvia and
Henry together, and I do not know why, but her heart
was a little bit of a taste, but she was indeed happy
for Sylvia. When Henry climbed the building, she was
not a party and could also feel The strong love in it is
really for one person, regardless of his life!
"Her husband, I want to go to many places. When I

am discharged from the hospital, we will deal with the
matter. Let's go around."
"Okay." Henry touched Sylvia's head. "When you are

discharged, Everything is up to you, I will go out first
and let Milan apply the medicine to you. "
" Cut, I won’t apply it. You two are so greasy, wipe it
off yourself. "Milan put the medicine jar in the side and
put his arms around his chest "What
's wrong , Henry, you have to apply medicine to your

wife and you have to let me do it for you?" "Uh ..."
Henry thought, as if something was wrong, after all, in
Milan's eyes, he always thought he was a pair The
beloved couple did not even know that the two were
separated even when they slept.
1545 | P a g e
Sylvia also thought of this, and a blush appeared on
his face. The red face was like a ripe apple, and a pair
of beautiful eyes did not dare to see Henry.
"I still have something to do. I have to use this

medicine now. You can help me, Sister Mi?" Henry
thought out an excuse.
"Okay, for the sake of this big sister, I will help you."
Milan nodded with satisfaction. In front of Henry, he
did not shy away from Sylvia's upper body. Just in
front of Henry, there is only one piece of personal
clothing, but it adds a mysterious beauty.
Henryqian coughed, subconsciously lingering on that

beauty for a few seconds, and then looked away,
"That, I will go out first."
Then, Henry fled the hospital room.
Some people say that a man always looks like a child

in front of the person he loves.
And Henry, he loves Sylvia too much, even if both of

them have marriage certificates, even if they have
opened their hearts to each other now, Henry's
feelings for Sylvia are as full of shyness as the first
love.
1546 | P a g e
This kind of love, even if Sylvia is not forgiving, even if
the whole world is hostile to Sylvia, Henry will treat
her like this.
1547 | P a g e
Chapter 202
Henry left the hospital and thought about it. It was
inappropriate to go anywhere this evening. He simply
sat downstairs in the hospital for more than an hour
before returning to the ward.
By the time he went back, Milan had finished cleaning

Sylvia.
"Okay, please accompany Sylvia, I will go back first,

and tomorrow I will bring breakfast to both of you."
Milan saw Henry coming back, greeted him, and left
the ward.
In the ward, only Henry and Sylvia were left.
Henry sat down by the bed and poured a glass of

water on Lin Yun. "How does it feel to apply the
medicine to your body?"
"Bingbing is cold, a little itchy." Sylvia twisted his

lower limbs.
"The itch is right. It proves that the cells are

recovering. After sleeping, you will be fine tomorrow."
Henry touched Sylvia's head and stretched out two
fingers to press Lin Linhan's temple, so that he could
1548 | P a g e
relax Sylvia's spirit To make her go to sleep faster and
better.
With Henry's massage, Sylvia slowly fell asleep.
Looking at the pleasant man who evenly breathed in

front of him, Henry smiled slightly and lay down on the
bed next to him.
Overnight.
The next day, Henry got up in Milan's voice.
"Henry, how are you still sleeping? Get up and eat?"
"Huh?" Henry rubbed his eyes and took out his phone
to check the time. It turned out to be half past nine.
At this time, Henry, who gets up at 5 o'clock every

morning, is a bit incredible. He also understands that
he has been too tired these two days.
When Milan came, he also brought a new mobile

phone to Sylvia. Once Sylvia took the phone, he could
not wait to read it.
"I said Sylvia, what are you worried about?"
1549 | P a g e
"A project." Sylvia Liu Liu's eyebrows wrinkled slightly,
apparently encountered some difficulties.
Henry stretched his waist, just got up from the bed,

and listened to the ringing of the mobile phone. At first
glance, the electric man was Amity's girl.
"What's wrong, girl, miss me?" Henry answered the

phone and said directly.
"Brother Zhang, are you okay? I ran the business

outside yesterday. I only heard that the company had
an accident yesterday. It was too late and I dared not
call you."
"It's okay, you little girl cares about me so much in the

morning, is it a plot against you and my brother
Zhang?" Henry deliberately teased.
Amity smirked on the phone: "Haha, Brother Zhang,

arenot you afraid that your wife will pick you up?"
Henry glanced subconsciously at Sylvia, then walked

out of the ward and said to the phone: "Just kidding,
you do not know your brother Zhang's status at home,
what's the matter with the little girl, is there anything
you want him to help?"
1550 | P a g e
"Well, there is something that you want me to
analyze?"
"Analyze what? Looking for a boyfriend?"
"No, Brother Zhang, can you tell me how many cars

the company borrows?" Amity asked hesitantly on the
phone.
"Borrow a car? Why do you borrow a car?" Henry

wondered.
Amity explained: "I have a friend who opened a KTV

and is going to open it today. I want to borrow a few
cars to support the scene. After all, there are so many
good cars parked and it attracts attention. Is not she
aware that I work at Lin , Just want to ask me, can I
borrow a few cars from Lin? "
"I'm afraid this won’t work." Henry shook his head.

"The company's cars are all public, and private use is
generally impossible."
"Okay." Amity's tone was somewhat lost, "Then I will

tell my friend."
1551 | P a g e
"But girl, the company does not lend you a car, I can
lend you a car." Henry smiled, "How many cars do
you want?"
"Brother Zhang, you?" Amity expressed doubtful tone

on the phone.
"Why do not you believe Brother Zhang? I tell you,

Brother Zhang is a local tyrant, let's say, how many
cars are enough?"
"Three or four cars will do. It's useful at four in the

afternoon."
"OK, then contact in the afternoon." Henry patted his

chest and promised.
"Thank Brother Zhang, please invite you to dinner at

night." Amity gave a sweet laugh.
Through the phone, Henry can think of the sweet

appearance of this little girl.
Henry accompanied Sylvia at the hospital all morning.

After lunch, Henry left the hospital and contacted
Amity.
1552 | P a g e
Amity gave Henry a place. When Henry arrived, he
found that Amity was in front of a KTV door that was
about to open.
Amity, wearing a long dress and light makeup, is

standing by the road and waiting.
"Girl, what are you looking at?" Henry walked behind

Amity and flicked his head back.
"Yeah!" Amity covered his head, "Brother Zhang,

when did you come, I'm still watching you here."
Henry looked at Amity up and down. This girl was

already sweet and gave a pure and pleasant feeling.
Now she put on a plain white dress and wore a pair of
white flat shoes, just as beautiful as the pure flower
fairy , The faint makeup on the face adds a bit of
color.
"Little girl, tell me honestly, is it because you have a

sweetheart today, so you are so beautifully dressed?"
Henry looked at Amity with a smile.
Amity Qiao blushed, "Why, brother Zhang, you know

to laugh at me."
1553 | P a g e
When Henry looked at Amity's blushing appearance,
he immediately confirmed his conjecture, "Honestly
explain, otherwise I will deliberately say that you are
looking for a company in front of your friend!"
"Do not." Amity little face panicked, "I ... I ... that's not
my sweetheart ... just ..."
"Cut." Henry glanced at his mouth. "Just like you,

arenot you sweethearts? Say, where did you go?"
"Oh!" Amity stomped his feet cutely. "That's a

classmate. When he went to school, he scored very
well. I also have a good impression of him. It's not
what you think! He will come today."
Looking at Amity's anxious appearance, Henry

laughed a few times. This girl is really simple. Now in
this society, let alone college graduates, it is very
common to engage in junior high school.
Henry looked back and looked at the KTV that was

about to open. The scale was not too big. There were
three floors in total. Each floor had a surface area of
about 400 square meters. The decoration inside the
door was pretty good.
1554 | P a g e
Next to KTV, a white Maserati president was parked,
which was the one Ou Ren gave Amity.
"Girl, is not your car very good? The supporting scene

is definitely enough." Henry rolled his eyes. This car is
almost two million. Looking at this KTV, the
investment is only two million. More.
"Hush." Amity quickly gave Henrybi a forbidden

gesture. "Brother Zhang, you must not say that the
car is mine. I secretly parked here last night."
"Why?" Henry gave Amity a surprise look.
"This ..." Amity was a little embarrassed. "A student

who just graduated, where can I drive such a good
car? Let my classmates see that they will definitely
think more about it."
1555 | P a g e
Chapter 203
Henry listened to Amity's explanation and smiled
dumbly.
But it’s right to think about it. In this society, a girl who
has just graduated and drove millions of cars does
make people think of other bad things. Besides,
today, Qiyu’s friend KTV opened, her friend It should
be the protagonist of today. As a result, Amity drove a
car that will enter 2 million. Is not that all the limelight?
Henry and Amity stood here for a while, and saw a

group of men, women, and women coming over. They
were all very young. When a young girl headed by
Amity, they said hello.
"Xiaoyu, came here so early, this one?" The young

girl walking in the front looked at Henry.
"This is Brother Zhang, my colleague." Amity

introduced to these young men and women. "Brother
Zhang, this is Fu Lele. This KTV was opened by her."
"Hello beauty." Henry greeted Fu Lele, and observed

at the same time, this Fu Lele, the clothes on her
body are all famous brands, but it can be seen that
there are two calluses in her palm, and they The
1556 | P a g e
place of the cocoon is a hidden place like the tiger's
mouth, which is often worked out.
From this point, Henry can analyze that the family

background before this Fu Le Le should not be very
good. Recently, he was transported, wearing a
famous brand, and opened a KTV.
Fu Lele glanced at Henry. Henry's ordinary clothes

made Fu Lele not very interested. Only the scene
replied hello, and looked at Amity, "Xiao Yu, the car
you helped me find, I found it ?"
"That Lele, our company's car cannot be borrowed,

but Zhang said he will help us find the car." Amity said
to Fu Lele apologetically.
"Oh." Fu Lele was a little disappointed when Amity

said that. For Amity, Henry could help find a car. Fu
Lele had no interest at all. What kind of car can he
find for such a person in ordinary clothes ? Those
hundreds of thousands of broken cars are not
shameful enough to come over.
"I said Amity, such a big thing as Lele KTV opened,

how can you be so careless."
1557 | P a g e
"That is to say." The men and women who followed
behind Fu Lele also made a voice at this time,
"Everyone thought you could find a car, and the chain
fell off when the time came."
Listening to these words, Amity bowed his head and

said nothing.
At this moment, a young man with a plain look and

ordinary clothes trot over, "Lele, Lele, am I late?"
Seeing this young man, Amity's face suddenly

became cramped. This small change naturally did not
escape Henry's eyes. Henry guessed that this should
be Amity's sweetheart.
"Wu Jun, you're the slowest to come. If you still

pursue Lele, what can you catch up with?" A girl
standing behind Fu Lele embraced her chest with
both hands.
Wu Jun stretched his hand awkwardly and scratched

the back of his head. "Sorry, Lele, I just asked for
leave."
Fu Lele's eyes gave Wu Jun a disgusted look, "Okay,

look at your sloppy look, what clothes you wear, go
buy a new one."
1558 | P a g e
While talking, Fu Lele threw a thousand dollars to Wu
Jun.
"Okay, okay, I'll go here." Wu Jun took the money with

joy and trot to buy clothes.
Seeing the autumn rain in this scene, his face was

white.
"Okay, the opening ceremony is set at five o'clock, it's

still early, let's go in and play." Fu Lele glanced at Wu
Jun disdainfully, and then waved to greet everyone to
sing in her KTV.
A group of people chose the largest box, and Fu Lele

asked the waiter to take the drink casually.
Amity took a bottle of beverage and sat on the
sidelines drinking it.
"Why, depressed?" An ordinary-looking girl sat beside

Amity.
"No." Amity shook his head.
"Come on, everyone like you, can see that there is a

problem because of Wu Jun?" The girl asked.
1559 | P a g e
Amity was silent and did not speak.
The girl patted Amity's shoulder, "Xiao Yu, I know,

you have always had a good opinion of Wu Jun, but
now, everyone just graduated, looking for an
internship everywhere, which is as simple as in
school, before Lele I have always liked Wu Jun, but
Wu Jun looked at Lele’s poor family and refused Lele
several times. As a result, some time ago, the house
in Lele’s home was demolished and he lost a lot of
money. As soon as Wu Jun knew this news, he
immediately pursued Lele Now, as long as Lele gives
him money, you will see that he wants to be more
obedient and obedient. "
The girl's words were heard in Amity's ears, which

made her feel a bit worried. She really did not expect
Wu Jun to be such a person.
"Xiaoyu, you said, some time ago, did Wu Jun often

send you news?" The girl asked.
Amity nodded silently.
"At that time, he just saw you found a good job and
wanted you to help him into Lin, and then suddenly
contacted you. You do not know. He asked all the
girls in the class."
1560 | P a g e
The girl was talking, and Wu Jun opened the door of
the private room. He was wearing a new suit and
came in.
Fu Lele glanced at Wu Jun and nodded with

satisfaction, "OK, not bad, by the way, werenot you
versatile before, would you like to sing us a song?"
"Okay, Lele, you can say whatever you want." Wu Jun

nodded again and again, with no meaning to refuse.
Amity looked at Wu Jun's picture, showing distress in

his eyes.
I still remember how sunny the big boy was at school.

He likes to hold a guitar and sing on the stone bench
under the big tree. At that time, many girls will be
around him, and some people will draw sketches for
him. At that time, he was holding a basketball,
galloping on the court, heroic.
But now, I can no longer see the sunshine boy.
Henry sat next to Amity and gently said, "The life of

the school is just the life of a person. When you are
out of the campus, you can see this diverse world.
After all, the people in the school will also have
1561 | P a g e
beautiful fantasy. When they face reality, they will find
that those illusions are not as good as a full meal. "
Amity bit his lip, nodded, and looked at Wu Jun who

was standing there singing, his eyes redden.
A group of people were having fun in the box, but few

people took care of Amity and Henry.
In themselves, they also felt that Amity went to Lin's

internship, and she was quite good. She found that
she could not even borrow the company's car. Is this
just an ordinary staff member? I have been working
for so long, and I still wear ordinary clothes.
Even Fu Lele, after learning that Amity did not borrow

the car, did not care much about Amity.
Playing until more than four o'clock, all the people

reluctantly left the box and walked outside the KTV.
As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw five Audi

A6s parked neatly in front of the KTV door, which
made Fu Lele's eyes shine.
"Brother Zhang, did you find this?" Amity asked

quietly.
1562 | P a g e
"No." Henry shook his head. He gave Wade White the
task of finding a car. With the character of the kid, he
certainly would not find such a car.
1563 | P a g e
Chapter 204
Fu Lele ran forward happily, and saw a young man of
ordinary appearance but wearing a famous brand
standing in front of the five Audi A6s.
"Brother Boss, are you here?" Fu Lele ran to the

young man in surprise, took the other's arm actively,
and rocked back and forth like a little girl.
The young man known as Bao Shan looked at Fu

Lele and chuckled, "Knowing that you are opening
today, I called out a few cars to support you."
The five Audi A6s all have to be said to give people a

very gorgeous feeling.
"Thank you Bao Shan." Fu Lele smiled on her face,

and then looked behind him, and pointed out, "If you
see it, if it is a true friend, do not need me to say, it
will naturally help me, but some people Ah, it’s
hypocritical, it’s nice to say when I promised, and I fell
off the chain when it’s critical. I do not know if it was
intentional. "
As soon as Fu Lele's words came out, a group of

people looked at Amity unconsciously.
1564 | P a g e
Amity brushed a small face white, but Henry frowned,
but said nothing.
"Lele, who is this handsome guy, and why do not you

introduce it to us?" A girl with a good appearance
walked to Fu Lele and looked at Bao Xuan, who sent
Qiu Bo secretly with her eyes. It's definitely a rich
second generation, otherwise five Audis can be easily
found?
"Bao Shan's family is engaged in engineering and has

tens of millions of assets." Fu Lele said enviously.
After the demolition of her old house, she lost a total
of more than 3 million, of which nearly two million
were paid by her. Close to death, take out KTV, no
money to buy another car.
"Wow! Tens of millions!" After hearing the girls, they

stared at each other one after another, rushing to say
hello to Bao Shan.
When they leave the campus, they thoroughly

understand how important money is. What a bullshit
ideal is not as good as money. If you can get close to
this big money, you really do not have to struggle for
a lifetime.
1565 | P a g e
Bao Xuan stood there, enjoying the admiration from
everyone.
"Brother Bao Xuan, do you have tens of thousands of

dollars for this watch?"
"This is also very beautiful. I still saw tens of

thousands of watches for the first time!"
"Look, Brother Shan's clothes are all famous brands.

No one is under two thousand dollars. The shoes are
the latest version of AJ, which is more than three
thousand!"
Bao Shan was a little fluttering under everyone's

praise. He waved to Lele and waved, "Lele, which car
do you like? Tell me, I will give you one."
Bao Shan's words drew out a cry of exclamation.
"Wow! Brother Bao Shan, you are too trenchant!"
"It's almost inhuman!"
"Lele, what are you waiting for, when you meet this
kind of woman, you're about to marry!"
1566 | P a g e
Fu Lele smiled slightly and pointed to the side, "Bao
Shan, is that OK?"
Looking in the direction of Fu Lele's fingers,

everyone's eyes were locked on a white Maserati
president.
Compared with this Maserati, those Audi A6s are

overshadowed.
A little embarrassment appeared in Bao Xuan's eyes,

and then said: "Do not, this kid stopped the car
without telling me!"
"Brother Boss, do you know who this car is? This is

the president of Maserati, close to two million! The
average person cannot drive it." A girl was excited.
"Of course I know." A pride appeared on Bao Shan's

face. "This is my buddy. I told him that Lele opened
today and asked him to stop the car."
"Brother Boss, you too have a face!"
"That's it!"
"This is what a man should be!"
1567 | P a g e
Another burst of praise sounded, and Bao flashed a
look of enjoyment, which was particularly useful.
"Brother Boss, you really bother." Fu Lele said to Bao

Shan, the gentle appearance when he spoke, which
no one had seen before.
Bao Shan carelessly waved his hand and looked at

Fu Lele affectionately: "Lele, as long as you can make
you happy and do anything, I will."
His affectionate confession immediately attracted the

girls' exclamation.
"Lele, what are you waiting for, when you meet such a
good man, get married soon!"
"That is, being a sweetheart for Brother Bao Shan, but

a blessing that has only been cultivated in a few
lifetimes."
As everyone said, Fu Lele's expression was a bit

tweaked, and she looked at Bao Shan quite shyly.
"Lele, I ..." Wu Jun suddenly said aloud, and he stood

in the crowd, so emboldened.
1568 | P a g e
"What's wrong with you?" Fu Lele glanced at Wu Jun,
disdainfully.
Bao Xuan also looked at Wu Jun. When he saw Wu

Jun's clothes that were only a thousand pieces in
total, his face was disdainful: "Lele, who is this?"
"A poor ghost chasing me." Fu Lele waved carelessly

without paying any attention to Wu Jun.
"Oh, poor ghost?" Bao Shan sneered, staring at Wu

Jun, "Boy, where do you have the courage to chase
Lele, rely on your cheap clothes?"
"I!" Wu Jun opened his mouth, speechless.
Fu Lele walked two steps forward, looking at Wu Jun

proudly, "How much do you like me like Wu?"
"Specially like it! Lele, for you, I am willing to do

everything!"
"Okay." Fu Lele nodded and smiled slightly, "Then

you kneel down for me, beg me, I might consider you,
otherwise, you really have no chance."
Wu Jun's complexion changed and looked at Fu Lele

with some embarrassment.
1569 | P a g e
Bao Xuan stood aside and looked at Wu Jun like a
joke. "Boy, this is your luck. Lele has invested two
million in this KTV. You cannot earn this KTV in your
life."
"Kneel or not to see you slightly." Fu Lele embraced

her chest with both hands.
Wu Jun's face changed continuously, and his eyes

kept glancing at the KTV. For about ten seconds, Wu
Jun took a deep breath and leaned forward, and he
would kneel down on the ground.
"Do not!" A cry of exclamation sounded, Amity strode

out of the crowd, took Wu Jun's arm, and looked at Fu
Lele with angry expression on his small face. "Le Le!
Are you doing this too much!"
The appearance of Amity made Bao Bao's eyes

shine. Amity's lovely and pure appearance was not
comparable to Fu Lele. He licked his lips and looked
at Amity carefully.
Fu Lele looked at Amity's angry look, and chuckled,

"Oh, how did I forget, you Amity and Wu Jun, likened
to a natural pair in school, why do you feel sorry for
your little love?"
1570 | P a g e
Before Amity spoke, he saw Wu Jun shaking his head
again and again.
"No no no no, Lele, do not get me wrong, I'm not

familiar with her!" Wu Jun said, throwing Amity's hand
away from him and grabbing his arm. "I warn you,
stay away from me. You do not matter! "
This action of Wu Jun made Amity's face pale.
1571 | P a g e
Chapter 205
"Giggle." Fu Lele chuckled, "Some people take
themselves seriously."
Amity opened his eyes wide and looked at Wu Jun

incredulously, "You ... how did you become like this,
this is not Wu Jun I know!
Before today, Amity still held some beautiful fantasy,

she still remembers the big boy in the sun, but now?
Has everything changed?
When a woman is willing to dress up for another man,

it represents that man's position in the woman's heart.
Wu Jun frowned, looking at Amity in disgust, "I said,

you seem to be familiar with me, do I know who you
are?"
With such disgusting eyes, Amity's heart looked like a

knife.
"Hahaha!" Bao Xuan burst out laughing, "Little sister,

you are not as realistic as your friend. Now, it is an
era of money, no money, no shit!"
1572 | P a g e
Fu Lele also sneered, "Autumn rain, you wouldnot be
so naive? Do you think this is a school? Do you think
there are four lunches for five yuan? Now a bowl of
noodles will cost sixteen yuan! Realize the reality
Money is the most important thing in the world.
Seeing it, Wu Jun, how proud it is at school, now? As
long as I give him money, let him do anything! "
Fu Lele took out a stack of banknotes from the bag,

which was thousands of fast, she threw in front of Wu
Jun, "Come on, kneel down and say you love me,
these are yours."
"Lele, I love you." Wu Jun bent his knees and knelt

again.
"Cannot kneel!" Amity shouted again, holding Wu

Jun's arm again, tears streaming down his eyes.
Wu Jun's kneeling not only lost his dignity, but also

broke Amity's illusion of the society.
"Go away!" Wu Jun pushed Amity away. That force

made Amity back again and again. If it was not for
Henry, Amity would fall directly.
Wu Jun knelt in front of Fu Lele, full of flattery in his

eyes.
1573 | P a g e
"Haha!" Fu Lele laughed a few times, "It's such an
obedient dog, all right, all these are for you!"
Fu Lele spilled all those thousands of dollars in the air

and scattered them all over the ground. Wu Jun knelt
on the ground and quickly picked up each one.
Henry looked at Fu Lele and shook his head slightly.

This woman was already distorted in her heart.
Amity saw Wu Jun kneeling on the ground, picking up

money one by one, and letting her tears flow out.
"Little sister, what are you crying about, look at this

waste, what is it worth crying for?" Bao Xuan looked
at Amity, the appearance of pear blossoms with rain,
so Bao Xuan could not wait to hug this beauty in his
arms, he stepped forward A few steps, walked to
Amity, "Come, let me take a good look at you."
Saying that, Bao Shan reached out and touched

Amity's face.
"Do not touch me!" Amity slapped Bao Baoshen's

extended hand and yelled.
1574 | P a g e
Amity was scolded in front of so many people, and
Bao Shan's face could not be hung.
"Amity, how can you talk to Brother Bao Shan!" Fu

Lele shouted sharply. She glanced at Amity. "Look at
your poor looks, what is your arrogance? Let you find
a few cars to come to you. If you do not arrive, I ’ll
bring a poor boy and say that he’s looking for a car for
you. I think he’s here to eat and drink! Just like him,
it’s almost the same to find two bicycles! ”
"That's Amity, this is no longer at school, you put

away your arrogance, although you look good, but
rich people lack beauty? Who do you think you are." A
relationship with Fu Lele The girl said, she had long
been unhappy with Amity. At school, she was robbed
of the limelight.
Amity looked at the people in front of her. She really

did not expect that everyone changed and became so
realistic!
Henry sighed, not everyone in this world is so

realistic, to blame, can only blame Amity bad luck, a
university classmate, originally from a poor family, just
happened to demolition, flying into the branches to
change the Phoenix, forcing her around People
become reality.
1575 | P a g e
"Autumn rain, come here now and apologize to
Brother Bao Shan. Nothing is wrong. Brother Bao
Shan is going to be happy. I will take you to eat better
and buy you some good clothes. It is better than
wearing such a bargain. More than that. "Fu Lele is
very proud. When she speaks, she has a superior
feeling in it.
Henry patted Amity's shoulder, "Fine girl, let's go, it's

not interesting to stay here."
"Go? Who can go!" Bao Xuan stood in front of Henry,

"This lady just touched my hand, either apologize to
me, or let me touch it back, otherwise you dare to try
one!
"I ... when did I touch you, you are shameless!" Amity
stared at Bao Shan, angrily speaking.
"Why not? You just touched my hand deliberately.

Everyone saw it. Now I should touch it back." Bao
Xuan rubbed his hands and grabbed him in front of a
miserable face towards Amity.
"Slap!" A crisp sound rang out on Bao Xian's face.

With this crisp sound, a red fingerprint appeared on
his face.
1576 | P a g e
Henry shook his hand and looked at Bao Shan. "How
about, I touched you too. If it does not feel good
enough, I'll touch you again?"
"You!" Bao Xuan covered her face with one hand and
pointed to Henry with one hand, "Dare you dare to
beat me! Believe me or not, I will find someone to kill
you!"
"Do not believe it." Henry smiled slightly and shook

his head. "How are you going to kill me? Use money?
Or touch?"
"Lao Tzu, call me and kill you with money. Believe it

or not!" Bao Shan took out his phone and called.
Henry shook his head, "Can you kill me with money, I

do not know, but I know that if you want to stand here,
you will have to be killed immediately."
As soon as Henry's voice fell, he took out his phone

and sent out a voice message.
"Come down."
Ten seconds after Henry’s voice message was sent, a

series of eighteen helicopters appeared with a strong
1577 | P a g e
airflow sound in the sight of everyone. At the same
time as the eighteen helicopters appeared, the
pedestrians walking on the road , And the traffic on
the road, slowly slowed down, it is because these 18
helicopters are so dazzling!
Under each helicopter, there is a flamboyant, costly

top-level supercar. At this time, a long line is lined up
in the air, and slowly approaching this side.
"Bugatti Veyron! One car will cost more than 30

million! There are actually two Bugatti Veyron, which
are directly transported by helicopter. What kind of
local tyrant is this? It is too rich!"
"McLaren P1!"
"Aston Martin 77! The world's top luxury cars limited

to 77, priced at 47 million! This is the first time I saw a
real car!"
"Pagani!"
"Königseg NO1, the price of this car is 100 million!

God, these helicopters are flying with the sky full of
money!"
1578 | P a g e
On the road, there were bursts of exclamation, and
many people who knew the car recognized the price
of these luxury cars.
1579 | P a g e
Chapter 206
"Rolls-Royce Phantom!"
"Bentley Mulsanne, limited edition! The price is tens of

millions!"
Looking at the luxury cars in the sky, Bao Shan and

others swallowed saliva together! This way of
transporting so many luxury cars by air, not only is it
rich, but it is simply not to take the money seriously.
Any car can be worth all the assets of Baoshangjia!
"Look! Landed!"
"Fall here!"
"I depend on it, it is the local tyrant of our city!"
"Who is so rich!"
Those helicopters, suspended above Henry's head,

landed slowly.
Every luxury car that sells for more than 10 million

yuan and cannot be bought with money slowly falls on
1580 | P a g e
the ground and stops there, just like a luxury car
show.
These cars made Bao Shan and Fu Lele's eyes

straight.
What is rich, this is really rich! If I can afford one of

them in my life, it is the ancestral grave that smokes!
Among them, the most expensive Koenigse car door

opened, and a handsome, handsome young man
came out of the car and instantly attracted everyone’s
attention. All looked at the handsome young man.
Bao Xuan, who was just now arrogant, now has a

feeling of self-esteem. He looks more like this. The
young man who got off the car completely crushed
himself. Compared to his family, the other party’s
Koenigsegg is ten times his own total assets Too.
Bao Xuan rubbed his hands. At this moment, he

forgot what he had just slapped. He just thought about
how to step forward and say hello to the young man in
front of him. If he is lucky, he can be a follower. The
soup flowing out of the other person's fingers is
enough for a lifetime.
1581 | P a g e
Fu Lele and the girls around her tried to squeeze out
their most beautiful smiles, hoping to attract the
attention of this young, handsome, and rich local
tyrant.
coming! coming! He came to his side!
Fu Lele and other women are excited, they are

thinking, wait for the first sentence, how to say hello.
Just when they were immersed in this fantasy, they

watched this young and rich local tyrant walking in
front of Amity and the earth bun.
"Is not it good to park the car?" Henry frowned and

said to Wade White that the eighteen cars blocked the
road at the KTV door.
Bao Xuan and others immediately frowned when they

heard Henry say this.
Fu Lele even said, scolding: "I said, this KTV entrance

is my place. I have not spoken yet. How can you
speak?"
After scorning Henry, Fu Lele rushed to Wade White

and showed a good smile, "Sir, this KTV was opened
1582 | P a g e
by me. You just stop it. I do not know this person. You
do not need to ignore him."
"I do not know?" Wade White noodles asked Henry

with doubts, "Boss, did you ask me to find a few cars
to come and say that someone opened a KTV and
supported the facade, did you go wrong?"
Boss? Looking for a car? Support the facade?
For Wade White, let Fu Lele and Bao Shan wait for a
while.
This young and handsome local tyrant, shouting the

earthy bun in front of him, calling the boss? Did these
cars get the dumplings?
impossible! Absolutely impossible! It must be wrong!
"It's right, but it's not used anymore. Everyone says

they do not know it, so it's all gone." Henry waved his
hand.
"OK." Hearing this, Wade White did not say anything,

and took out a walkie-talkie. "Take the car away, hurry
up, do not leave it here, these broken copper and iron
guys look upset and hurry!"
1583 | P a g e
As soon as Wade White had finished speaking, these
luxury cars that had just landed were all hung up
again, and disappeared in front of everyone's eyes in
just a few seconds, as if they never appeared.
Just now in KTV, the girl who talked to Amity

swallowed hard and stood behind Amity and asked,
"Xiaoyu, did this come from your friend?"
"Well." Amity nodded. "The company car cannot be

borrowed. Brother Zhang personally borrowed it for
me, but now it seems that it's not available."
Fu Lele and Bao Shan and others, watching this

young man listen to Tubaozi so much, feel a little
unreal.
Henry turned his head and looked at Amity, "Little girl,

this cannot stay any longer. Let's go, is not it to invite
me to dinner?"
"Good." Amity nodded.
Today, the actions of Fu Lele and others have

completely broken her heart, and Wu Jun's
performance even made her completely stubborn
about this man who had a good impression.
1584 | P a g e
Taking out a car key from his small satchel, Amity
walked towards President Maserati parked aside.
As soon as President Maserati made a soft sound,

the door was opened by Amity, and the little girl sat in
the main driver.
In the shocked eyes of Fu Lele and others, Maserati

made a roar and drove to Henry to stop. Amity shook
the window. "Brother Zhang, let's go."
Henry turned his head and smiled at Bao Bao, "Man,

it seems that you cannot kill me with money, and this
car does not seem to be your brother."
After Henry finished speaking, no matter what

reaction Bao Xun and others reacted, he pulled the
door open and sat in.
President Maserati made a roar again and walked

away.
The roar of the engine sounded in everyone's ears,

like a mockery.
Bao Shan's face was bluish and red, which was

particularly ugly. Just now, he boasted that this two
1585 | P a g e
million luxury car was his friend's, and he stopped
only after giving himself a face.
Fu Lele watched Maserati a little slack, driving away

for a long time, when she looked at the five Audi A6s
parked at the KTV door, it felt like a pile of garbage,
just experienced 18 luxury cars Shock, this Audi A6,
that's all about it.
The original grand opening ceremony was so bland

that even Fu Lele, the master, was completely
unhappy.
Just what I said in my mouth, this world is a world of

money, but in the end, people drive millions of luxury
cars, and they can find cars that support the scene,
which add up to hundreds of millions of dollars. They
are all global limited editions. come!
Put your own assets in front of others, not even farts!
It did not take long for Amity to drive away, and her
phone rang madly.
Amity glanced at the caller, put the phone away, and

left it alone.
Henry glanced at the phone and called Wu Jun.
1586 | P a g e
Several consecutive calls, Amity did not answer at all,
and then she received news from Wu Jun again.
"Xiaoyu, do not you want to eat that puff? I will take

you there, OK?"
"Xiaoyu, why did not you ignore me, we said yes, we

must work together and struggle together."
"Xiaoyu, where are you? I'll go find you, OK?"
This piece of news flicked directly on the phone

screen, Amity wouldnot even be able to read it.
At a traffic light, Amity stopped his car and completely

deleted Wu Jun's contact information.
"Brother Zhang, am I stupid?"
Henry smiled slightly, "Who just entered the society is

silly."
Chapter 207
Today, for Amity, the impact is too great. The attitude
of her friends made Amity really unexpected,
1587 | P a g e
including Wu Jun. She never saw that Wu Jun was
such a person.
"All right, put me down at the intersection in front."

Henry stretched his finger.
Amity was surprised: "Brother Zhang, do not you go

for dinner?"
"It won’t be today." Henry waved his hand. "I have an

appointment with a friend. Let's change the day. I
invite you."
Amity pouted, "It's okay to change the day, but you

cannot ask me, but I said I asked you, do not forget, I
had a commission of 250,000 last time, and now I'm a
little rich woman."
"Okay, then please invite me, and do not hurt me by

that time." Henry said with a laugh, at an intersection,
let Amity stop, he opened the door and went down.
After talking to Amity about driving and paying

attention to safety, Henry Yao walked towards the
hospital. He did not have any friends tonight, just to
see Amity's sad appearance. The little girl must think
for herself.
1588 | P a g e
When Henry returned to the hospital, he saw Sylvia
sitting on the bed and enjoying Milan's cooking.
Henry can see that Sylvia's appearance is obviously

much better, and the blush on his skin has also faded
a lot. At most one night, the wound on the skin has
completely recovered.
"Henry, where did you go this afternoon, Sylvia nags

you with me, I said you two have been married for so
long anyway, do you want to be like a love." Milan
saw Henry, began complain.
The feeling of a single dog eating dog food madly is

very uncomfortable.
Henry chuckled, poured a cup of hot water to Lin

Pleasehan, "wife, how are you feeling now?"
When Henry himself said the words of his wife, they

all felt sweet.
Lin invited Han nodded. "It's much better. It's not itchy
anymore. I used to feel tingling on my skin from time
to time. I do not feel much now. It's no different than
usual except for the reddish color."
1589 | P a g e
"That's good." Henry nodded. "I'll wait for another pill
and wait for a night's sleep after applying it. I will be
discharged tomorrow."
"Really." Upon leaving the hospital, Sylvia showed a

surprised expression on his face. "Yes, husband, was
that person yesterday your friend? Why did not you
mention it to me?"
As soon as Sylvia finished asking this question, she

was a little bit disgusted. She reacted. Before herself,
she did not even say a few words to Henry, how could
he have the opportunity to introduce himself to his
friends?
"You say Wade White? That kid is not doing business

for a day, why would you mention him?" Henryman
said indifferently.
"No." Sylvia chewed on his cheeks and was extremely

cute. "Your friend, I definitely need to know. So
husband, wait for me to be discharged tomorrow. Will
I ask your friends for a meal? I have not met them
yet." I have seen it. "
Henry said with a smile: "Okay, you are going to invite

them to dinner, this gang is definitely very happy."
1590 | P a g e
Sylvia's eyes narrowed into a crescent-shaped crook,
"That's fine, I will be the host tomorrow, but you are
not allowed to grab it with me."
Henry chatted with Sylvia for a while, then went to boil

the medicine, and by the way, President Ma had to go
through the discharge procedure, and he could leave
the hospital tomorrow.
After boiling the medicine, Henry made an excuse to

let Milan help Sylvia to apply the medicine.
Walking outside the ward, Henry called Wade White

and said that Sylvia would like to invite everyone to
dinner tomorrow.
"Lying trough! Sister-in-law invited us to dinner!"

Wade White shouted on the phone.
Henry took the phone far away for the first time, and
Wade White's voice was too harsh.
"I said why did your kid shout so loudly?" Henry said
nothing.
"Of course I am excited! Boss! Sister-in-law invites us

to dinner! No, I have to notify this. Believe me, those
1591 | P a g e
people's reactions can only be greater than me!"
Wade White said with confidence on the phone.
Sitting in the presidential suite of Xinkai Hotel, Wade

White shakes the glass of red wine and initiates a
multi-person online call.
When he said lightly that his sister-in-law had dinner

tomorrow, almost everyone who talked to him made
the same voice as he had before.
That night.
A young man with red hair and a luxurious dress is

located in an ancient palace in Europe. He stands in
front of a mirror made entirely of highly crystals.
Hundreds of servants stand behind him. Several
European high society Top designers stand aside.
"Sir, this is the 73rd piece of clothing you have tried,

are you still not satisfied?" An elderly man asked
cautiously.
If there are European nobles standing here, they will

be surprised to open their mouths. This old man who
calls red-haired young adults is a marquis!
1592 | P a g e
"Unsatisfied! Quite dissatisfied!" The red-haired young
man dragged his clothes off impatiently and shouted
in fluent Chinese language. "Tomorrow my sister-in-
law invites us to dinner, you just let me dress so
badly! , Immediately, to design a style that I am
satisfied with! "
On the vast open sea in the basin, a warship with a

grimace flag was drifting aimlessly.
A sturdy white man stood on the deck, and his

servants took him expensive pieces of clothing.
The white strong man carefully selected for more than

two hours before choosing a satisfactory dress and
nodding. "Yes, this one."
"Master Poseidon, are you so carefully prepared, are

you going to see the head of a country?" The deputy
of the white strong man asked cautiously.
"Heads of State?" The white strong man asked back,

"Which head of state can make me value this?"
"That's ..." The deputy looked puzzled.
1593 | P a g e
The white strong man stood in front of the mast and
looked into the distance. "Tomorrow, my sister-in-law
invites us to dinner!"
Behind the battleship of white strong men, densely

packed, followed by countless battleships, each of
which was equipped with artillery, and the fighters on
the deck could take off at any time.
On the border of India, there is such a snowy

mountain, and there are rumors of mysterious
snowmen.
Under the snow mountain, there is a palace, which is

worshipped by people who live around.
That night, in the snowy mountains, a young and

beautiful western woman walked out. She covered
her black hair to the waist and wore a black-purple
long skirt. In the snow-capped snowy mountains,
under the bright moonlight, like the goddess of art,
Artha Mies is holy in the world.
"Adult, tomorrow is the worship day of the believers.

Do you want to leave?" An equally beautiful woman
followed her.
1594 | P a g e
"Of course, the kid from Wade White said that his
sister-in-law invited everyone to dinner tomorrow."
At this time, Sylvia, who was still lying in the ward of

Yinzhou Hospital, did not know that her decision to
treat guests to dinner made the big men who were
stomping their feet in the underground world feel
shocked.
1595 | P a g e
Chapter 208
The night passed by quietly. The next morning, Henry
got up from the ward and checked Lin for Han. The
burns on her skin were basically healed. The
poisonous gas inhaled from the body was filtered out
in the past two days.
"Well, it's beautiful." Henry looked at himself, Sylvia,

who had put on a loose sportswear, praised sincerely.
"What's so beautiful, I have not taken a bath for a few

days, come home quickly, I have to take a bath, my
body stinks." Sylvia sniffed the cute little nose, said
with disgust.
Henry laughed twice, he did not think there was any

strange smell on the woman's body, but instead had a
fresh body fragrance.
On the way home, Henry drove, Sylvia sat in the co-

pilot, constantly flipping the phone.
"Wife, what do you want to see?" Henry asked

curiously.
1596 | P a g e
"Look for a hotel." Sylvia slender finger on the screen
of the phone, "Her husband, you said to ask your
friend what to eat."
"Just eat whatever you want." Henry said indifferently.

He and his brothers and sisters, when difficult, eat a
piece of bread, and the bark is not chewed, when
brilliant, Shanzhen seafood, top caviar are eaten
greasy, I do not care much about what to eat.
Sylvia shook his head, "That's not okay, this is the

first time to have dinner with your friends, I have to do
my best as a landlord."
Sylvia finally chose the Xinkai Hotel and set the

largest box.
At the same time, Yinzhou Airport.
Wade White stood in front of the terminal and waited

quietly. He did not have time to watch the flight. He
knew that these goods would not come on civil flights.
A series of private planes landed at Yinzhou Airport.

One of them had the emblem of the royal family of
Yingguo, and the other few, although there was no
logo, but the model of the plane was expensive.
1597 | P a g e
The door of the private jet bearing the logo of the
royal family of Yingguo opened, and a young man
with red hair and a handsome appearance came
down. He was wearing a dark red robe with a unique
logo of the royal family of Yingguo printed on the
collar flower. After getting off the plane, the red-haired
young man took a deep breath and said with emotion:
"The air is fresher than the other places where the
boss is."
"Come on, you bullshit!" A white strong man strode

over, his head bright and shiny, "I want to say, this is
where there is a boss, the world is full of colors!"
"Fuck!" The red-haired young man raised his middle

finger. "Poseidon, do you still have to make a face?
You are not as bad as me!"
"Okay, the boss is not here. Who are you two talking
to?" Not far away, a Western beauty with long hair
covering her waist came slowly. She wore a dark
purple dress when the breeze blew, Blowing the skirt,
she looks like a beauty in the painting, attracting
people's attention.
The appearance of the woman has brought the

attention of many people around. This woman is so
1598 | P a g e
beautiful. The broken hair is hidden in front of her
forehead, like a dusky twilight, covering the sunset.
The tall body, rounded hips, and every part of the

body are flawless.
"Yeah, Luna, it's been a long time since I saw you

dressed so grand." The red-haired youth gave the
woman a surprised look.
"Giggle." The woman covered her mouth and

chuckled. "You are not the same. Take out this robe. I
thought you would inherit your position."
"I tell you, my dress was newly designed last night. It

is not the old style before. Did you change the cuff
into a triangle!" The red-haired youth raised his arm.
"Okay, do not show your weird clothes." Poseidon

looked disdainful, "Who else hasnot arrived?"
"Yesterday the idiot was notified, and they expected

to be there soon." Luna stood there, beautiful eyes
looking at the sky in the distance.
Soon, several private jets appeared in the air.
1599 | P a g e
Before the plane landed, I saw a white figure floating
down from the sky. A white damask was dancing in
the air, which could be seen faintly. This is a beautiful
figure. She seemed like a holy goddess.
Luna shouted at the sky, "It's still old, cannot change

it!"
The figure in the sky has attracted the attention of

many people.
"Someone is flying?"
"Fly a fart, you have a little common sense!"
"Then explain to me, why is she floating in the sky, do

you see a parachute?"
"Explain Mao's explanation, people who understand

will naturally understand!"
Two people about to board the plane saw the figure in

the sky and fell into discussion.
Poseidon tweeted, "Look, people play this high-tech

game. The flight suit is as noisy as a long skirt. It's
really beautiful!"
1600 | P a g e
"Snapped!"
Luna slaps on Poseidon's bald head. "You mean, am

I worse than her?"
Poseidon quickly put on a ridiculous smile, "All looks

good, all looks good!"
With a touch of white damask falling, the figure in the

sky also slowly landed. She was white and one-and-
seven meters tall. She stepped on white short boots,
a white long dress, and her arms were meandering,
and the moon god standing there, In stark contrast,
she is equally beautiful, with bright eyes and cherry
sips, and is a standard Chinese beauty.
"In the future, your technology will become more and

more developed. When will you install two flying
machines on my boat?" Poseidon looked at the
coming beauty with a smile.
"What do you dream about? This is technology, not

magic in your fantasy!" The future rolled her eyes and
focused on Luna. "Wow, old lady, have you put on
your dress?"
"Who said the old witch!" Luna stared into the future
with anger.
1601 | P a g e
"Let's say you are all in their forties, arenot they old
ladies?" The future made a face to the Moon God,
and the holy appearance just disappeared without a
trace, becoming a playful elf.
The two women of perfect figure and face are

quarreling, which is also a kind of enjoyment for
people watching.
Poseidon and the red-haired youth did not persuade

themselves, and stood aside with a smile, it was
strange that the two people touched one another, and
did not fight.
"Yoyo, are you arguing again?" A middle-aged

Western-looking middle-aged man strode over.
"Where is this arguing, the old lady was scolded a few
minutes ago?"
Middle-aged men seem to be very experienced.
"About three minutes." Poseidon answered after

thinking for a while, and then looked at the middle-
aged man. "Yes, Ferrez, your old man said last time
that I invested 30 billion in my fleet. When will it
arrive? Do not deny it. what!"
1602 | P a g e
"Fuck!" Ferris gestured his middle finger. "Thirty billion
yuan is too lazy to deny you. The cheque has already
been written. You won’t get it yourself."
Poseidon glanced at his mouth, "I have to get it

myself, no sincerity!"
"Okay, everyone is here, let's go, I guess that idiot

has been waiting." The red-haired young man said,
"Today's sister-in-law, please have dinner, and it's a
little more converging!"
1603 | P a g e
Chapter 209
In the water town, in the villa.
"Husband, what do you think of this one, will the color

be too light?" Sylvia stood in front of the full-length
mirror and wriggled his waist.
Henry said with a light smile on his face: "It's not faint,
it's a beautiful wife, people look pretty in everything
they wear, you just have to be casual."
"No!" Sylvia pouted, "This is the first time I know your

friend formally, how can I just do it, just this one."
Sylvia chose for a long time and chose a beige dress

with a beige lady's sun hat. A black streamer was tied
above the brim, which was full of temperament.
Today Sylvia has a little light makeup.
Women's light makeup represents respect for others.
An extended version of Rolls-Royce travels on the

streets of Yinzhou.
"Idiot, can you, take out all your good wines?" The
red-haired young man sat in the car, shaking the red
1604 | P a g e
wine glass in his hand, and tasted a sip of mellow
taste all over his face.
"Red hair monster, you talk to Lao Tzu, or believe it or

not, I pull out your bird hair!" Wade White has a black
face, and for his name, to be honest, his opinions are
very big, if not the old man at home Unwilling to
change, he changed his name a few years ago.
"Hey." The red-haired young man smiled. "You pulled

my hair, you have to give me a new nickname, I can
still call you an idiot."
"It's!" Wade White was very depressed. He looked at

the crowd and suddenly thought of something. "Yes,
the boss told me. This time is just a simple meal. Do
not give gifts to any of you. The sister-in-law does not
know the boss. Identity is a bit normal. "
"Understood." Ferris compared OK gestures.
The future asked curiously, "Idiot, what kind of person

is Dasao?"
"What kind of person?" Wade White thought over and

replied, "A very plain woman, the boss now wants this
kind of plain life."
1605 | P a g e
Everyone nodded thoughtfully.
If someone else is in the car, hearing these people

say that Yin Sylvia, the business queen of Yinzhou, is
a bland woman, and she will be shocked. But for the
people in this car, Sylvia's identity is really bland.
As for the place to eat, Henry had already sent it to

Wade White in advance. When two kilometers away
from Xinkai Hotel, Wade White and others walked off
the car and walked towards Xinkai Hotel.
These people were walking on the road. Except that

Wade White and Ferris were wearing normal clothes,
the dark red cloak with red hair was white in the
future. The moon god had long hair and waist. The
western dress looks quite weird and attracts a lot of
attention.
Fortunately, there are two beautiful women in this

pedestrian, looking at the pleasing, passers-by only
when these are playing cosplay.
Inside the Xinkai Hotel.
Sylvia sat in the box with box number five and nine,
looking at the menu.
1606 | P a g e
"Husband, what do your friends like to eat?"
"Anything, they do not pick it." Henry smiled.
Sylvia carefully looked at the menu carefully, and

ordering food was also a knowledge. At this time, a
dissatisfied female voice sounded outside the box.
"Who, sit nine and five? Do not know who I am?"
As soon as the sound came, the box door was

pushed open from the outside.
Sylvialiu frowned slightly, and looked at the door of

the box, a very familiar figure in his eyes.
The person outside the box also saw Sylvia, a woman

in her twenties, wearing a gorgeous dress with a pearl
necklace and a short hair on her head that was curled
and curled up. She looked very beautiful, but with
Sylvia Compared, it is still two grades worse.
"Yo, who do I think was sitting in the box of the 95th

Supreme Supreme? It turned out to be Mr. Lin. We
heard that there was a fire that day and you almost
died?" The woman looked at Sylvia with a sad face.
1607 | P a g e
Sylvia smiled slightly, "Sister Zhu was disappointed,
and she survived by chance. Why, Sister Zhu wants
this private room? I can let you."
Henry just glanced at it and saw that there was

something wrong between the two women.
The woman waved her hand uncomfortably, "No, the

box you ordered by President Lin, how can I Zhu Ziyu
He De dare to sit? Oh, I heard that President Lin is
married, is this your husband?
Zhu Ziyu looked at Henry with his eyes, "Huh, do you

wear ordinary clothes? Listening to Sam said, it is
because he entered the Lin family. It seems that his
status is not very high. How handsome, do you want
to consider divorce from the surname Lin? Home, my
sister is also choosing her wishful husband recently,
and the treatment will definitely be better than yours
at Lin's. "
Henry scratched his head and looked at Zhu Ziyu a

little embarrassedly, "I'm sorry, but I took the liberty to
ask, which bird hair is your sister?"
"Huh?" Zhu Ziyu was stunned by Henry, then his face

changed, "Sylvia, your family, do not you know how to
manage it?"
1608 | P a g e
"Sorry Sister Zhu." Sylvia smiled at Zhu Ziyu. "My
family has always been my husband."
Upon hearing this, Zhu Ziyu looked very

uncomfortable, "Yes, you can, sometimes you regret
it!"
Zhu Ziyu left a ruthless word, flicked his arm and left.
When Zhu Ziyu left, Sylvia wondered, "It's strange,

why did you meet her here?"
"Who is this?" Henry asked curiously. He had never

heard Sylvia mention any surnamed Zhu. Last time he
went to the outdoor club, he never saw it.
Sylvia replied: "Sam's cousin."
"Oh!" Henry nodded suddenly, that Sam, he still has

an impression, before in Di Shengte restaurant,
always wanted to embarrass himself.
Sitting in the box for a while, Henry received a

message from Wade White on his phone.
"Wife, they're here. I'll go downstairs to pick it up."
1609 | P a g e
"I will go with you." Sylvia said that he would get up.
"It's okay, I'll just go by myself." Henry held Sylvia's

shoulder, "That wife, there is something, you have to
tell you in advance."
"What's the matter?" Sylvia wondered.
"Cough." Henryqian coughed twice, "That, my friends,

people are more enthusiastic, and if they have a big
reaction, do not be surprised."
enthusiasm?
When Sylvia hadnot remembered what it meant,

Henry had walked out of the box and headed
downstairs.
Henry came to the hotel lobby and saw his brothers

and sisters in strange clothes at a glance.
"Wow, you guys are so compelling."
Henry said across the distance.
Hearing this voice, Luna and others all showed

excitement and said at the same time: "Boss!"
1610 | P a g e
"Come on, the two beauties hug them first." Henry
stepped forward, and embraced the moon god and
the future.
1611 | P a g e
Chapter 210
"Boss, arenot you afraid that your sister-in-law is
jealous?" The future smiled Yan, although he said so,
he took the initiative to hug Henry.
Moon God also gave Henry a heavy hug. This kind of

hug, like the brothers, did not mix the remaining
feelings.
"Relax, your sister-in-law is not so stingy yet." Henry

waved his hand.
"Boss, everyone has to hug it!" The white strong man

Poseidon looked at Henry with a sheepish
expression, "Beng Biao Biao Biao!"
Wade White retched: "I do, I want to vomit!"
Who would have thought that this coquettish white

man was on the high seas, and used one person to
deter the fierce men of the various fleets?
And these people are regarded as people playing

cosplay. Anyone in this world has a very high status.
To say that the most common identity among these
people should be Ferris.
1612 | P a g e
Many people have never heard of the Ferris family.
Even some giants do not know the existence of this
family, but at the top level of the world, Ferris’s name
is unknown to everyone. , The so-called richest family
in the world, heard that the one-year net income of
the Ferrace family can keep up with the total GDP of
the stick country for one year!
However, in this group of people, Ferreth, as the only

heir of their family, seems ordinary, because he only
has money, and spends money! It took a lot of effort
for Ferreth's old man to let Ferris join Bright Island.
After several life and death, Ferris and Wade White
and others became brothers of life and death.
After embracing each other, Henry and everyone

walked upstairs.
"Boss, you do not know, after these guys heard the

news that the sister-in-law invited to dinner yesterday,
I was so excited that I did not sleep all night." Wade
White said behind Henry.
"Do not say that your kid fell asleep." Redhead

These people, they are sympathetic and have great

respect for Henry. Do not look at the surface and
1613 | P a g e
Henry heh heh haha, in fact, Henry as long as a word,
a command, they will not hesitate to implement, this
respect is from the heart .
In the process of going upstairs, several people

happened to be seen by Zhu Ziyu.
Upon seeing this group of cosplay-looking people,

Zhu Ziyu immediately showed contempt on her face.
In her view, this is a group of unscrupulous business,
no futile goods, and then listen to it, it is the friend of
the son-in-law of the Lin family, surnamed Lin please
When they came to the hotel to have a meal, they
could not sleep excitedly? Good news!
Standing next to Zhu Ziyu, standing this tall,

handsome-looking man with a man's suit and leather
shoes, standing there and letting people look at it, he
felt extraordinary.
Zhu Ziyu hugged the man’s arms in his arms,

"Husband, I was just bullied, you have to avenge me!"
"Bully you?" Jun Yi's face changed, "Who!"
"It's their lead." Zhu Ziyu reached out and pointed to

Henry who was walking with Wade White and others.
1614 | P a g e
The handsome man sneered, "It's just a group of
clowns, rest assured, her husband will help you teach
them!"
"Muma, her husband is awesome!" Zhu Ziyu kissed

the handsome man's face, then stared at Henry, a
Lin's house-in-law, who dared to disrespect himself!
Why is he!
In the five-and-nine boxes of the Xinkai Hotel, Sylvia

sat nervously in his seat, thinking about waiting to see
Henry's friend, what to say in the first sentence.
While Sylvia was still thinking, the door of the box
opened, and several figures appeared in front of the
door, which really surprised Sylvia.
Wade White Sylvia had seen it. Looking at the others,

Sylvia did not expect that Henry's friends were all
foreigners.
"Sister-in-law!"
As soon as Wade White and others entered the

house, they stood in a row, unanimously. This scene
is the same as that of the triad sister-in-law.
1615 | P a g e
Henry wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Okay, my
wife, I will introduce it to you. This kid you have seen
before is called Wade White."
"Bai ... Chi ..." Sylvia was surprised because of Wade

White's name, which really made people think about
it.
Wade White smiled awkwardly and nodded and said

hello, "Sister-in-law."
Henry pointed to Poseidon again, "This is Ter,

Magnesium, this guy is a sailor, like everyone to call
him Poseidon."
"Sister-in-law is good." Poseidon smiled at Sylvia.
"This is Jiang'er." Henry introduced the future to

Sylvia. "This girl is only 20 years old and likes to study
some technology. Everyone calls her the future, and it
is also a kind of expectation for her."
"Sister-in-law is good." In the future, Chong Sylvia

made a joke, just like the ancient woman.
Sylvia covered his mouth and chuckled, "Sister

Jianger, you are really interesting."
1616 | P a g e
"This is Ferris, a rich man."
"Sister-in-law," Ferris shouted.
Fei Lei's big sister-in-law, some of Lin Weihan did not

respond, after all, Wade White, Jiang'er, or Tell, looks
about the same age as Henry, but Fei Lei, obviously
bigger than Henry In a round, this also called his
sister-in-law, some mess.
Wade White seemed to see Lin Yaohan's thoughts

and explained: "Sister-in-law, we are different from
others, and the size has already been arranged, so
Fister calls you sister-in-law, that should be."
Lin invited Han to look at Henry with doubtful eyes.
Henry scratched his head. "My wife, this is the case. I

will explain to you later. This is Locke. Because of his
hair, everyone likes to call him red hair." Henry
introduced Lin Red to the young red-haired youth.
"Sister-in-law." Redhead sipped his teeth.
Finally, Henry introduced Luna to Sylvia, "Wife, you

have to have a good relationship with her, Lilith, this
year is 42 years old."
1617 | P a g e
"Sister-in-law." Luna said to Sylvia with a smile.
"Forty-two!" Sylvia opened his mouth wide and looked

at the moon god in front of him in disbelief. If Henry
did not say it, she would only think it was a little girl
twenty-one or two years old!
There is no woman who does not love beauty. After

learning the true age of Luna, Sylvia wanted to know
the other party's maintenance secret for the first time.
"Okay wife, wait for you to have a good chat with

Lilith, everyone, this is my wife, the kind that receives
the certificate, Sylvia." Henry said when he received
the certificate, the kind of happiness on his face, that
kind of sweetness, everyone It's all in the eyes.
Sylvia bowed slightly to everyone, "Hello everyone,

it's my problem to invite you to dinner for the first time
with Henry for so long."
"Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? Obviously

they did not come to take the initiative to visit you, so
everyone must punish themselves for three cups!"
Wade White waved his hand.
"Yes, yes, three penalties, three penalties." Poseidon

nodded again and again.
1618 | P a g e
1619 | P a g e
Chapter 211
At this point, Sylvia finally understood that Henry had
just said that his friend was a little too warm and
polite, what made her feel a little embarrassed, and
hurriedly greeted everyone to the table.
"Come, come sit down, waitress, serve."
Sylvia greeted good wine and good food.
As a business woman, Sylvia's sociality is very strong,

Wade White and others are very distinguished, and
they are not shy. Although it is the first time to meet, it
is also very easy to chat together. Those topics, chat
Sylvia giggled nonstop.
During the period, Sylvia also asked curiously where

the clothes for the future and Luna were bought from.
She felt very good-looking and wanted to own a set.
Luna and Future said that they can give Sylvia a set.
Henry sat aside and heard it strangely. The one in the

future is okay to say. It is said that in the future, he
received national support and took a lot of high-end
materials to invent the invention. The guess should be
this one in the future, let alone the cost, it is some
1620 | P a g e
materials, which are extremely rare and cannot be
bought with money.
And the one on the moon god was handed down from
the ancient moon temple saints. To put it bluntly, it is
a cultural relic, and there are only two pieces in the
entire moon temple.
It may be that the Chinese people do not understand

the definition of the Moon Temple, but on the Indian
border, no one does not know the Moon Temple, but
the Great Religion with millions of believers has a
terrible influence.
I was very happy to eat a meal. Sylvia called

everyone's name before, and I felt a little bit mouthful,
and gradually became familiar with it.
What Sylvia did not know was that the names she
called out, whether it was Tell, Lilith, or Locke, were
the names of Western demons, and each one was
very representative.
The topic of women together is nothing more than

cosmetics and luxury goods.
And men are together, that is to fight wine and

bragging.
1621 | P a g e
Five unlicensed vans were parked downstairs at the
Xinkai Hotel, and the doors were opened. In each car,
seven people came down, a total of 35 people, all
wearing black tunic suits, standing downstairs at the
Xinkai Hotel.
A middle-aged man with a flat head and a leading

cane in his hand stood at the forefront, staring at the
door of Xinkai Hotel.
"This is the first one. The intelligence said that the

woman ordered five or nine boxes." A middle-aged
man said with a flat head.
The flat-headed middle-aged nodded his head and

said gently, "Tell everyone that distracted entry, first
failed to take over the task at night, and then Tiemei
damaged more than a dozen people in Yinzhou.
There is definitely a master next to the woman. To kill
all the elites, only to succeed, not to fail, the
opportunity to go to the island is too rare. "
"understand!"
The people around Pingtou Middle-aged nodded, and

then issued an order. The thirty-five people who had
stood in front of Xinkai Hotel all dispersed.
1622 | P a g e
The flat-headed young man pestered his cane, took
out a white handkerchief and placed it in front of his
mouth. After coughing twice, he walked into the door
of the Xinkai Hotel. In his pocket, he placed a photo of
Sylvia.
Hidden! This is the second-largest killer organization

among underground forces in the entire northwest
region.
The number of hidden kills is not many, but each one

is an elite, and its first one has a super high record of
a hundred people!
At the moment when the first to enter the Xinkai Hotel

was hidden, the red-haired face that was still talking
and laughing in the box changed, but in a flash, his
face returned to normal.
The redhead smiled and said to Henry: "Boss, I heard
that you have a Erguotou in China and you are full of
wine. I want to try it."
Henry and Red Hair, etc., are brothers of life and

death. It is not an exaggeration to say that one of
them took off his pants, and the other knew what fart
the other party was about to put. Realized something
was wrong.
1623 | P a g e
"Redhead, I'll buy it for you. Erguotou, I know which
one is the most powerful. Let's go, Poseidon, go with
me." Wade White stood up and greeted Poseidon to
come out of the box door.
Poseidon nodded.
As soon as the two people got up, they saw Sylvia

standing up, "I'm going, you are guests, how can you
get you to buy it."
"Yeah, just sit down and my wife and I will go." Henry
and Wade White made a gesture.
Wade White and others nodded and sat down again.
Henry and Sylvia walked out of the box side by side.

There is no such kind of Erguotou in the hotel, so they
have to go to the supermarket outside the hotel to buy
it.
Under the leadership of Henry, the person who

concealed the murder did not find the figure of Sylvia
at all. In the aspect of concealing whereabouts, Henry
could throw away the people who concealed the
murder more than a dozen streets.
1624 | P a g e
When Henry and Sylvia left, Wade White spoke, "Red
hair, what happened?"
"I feel something is wrong." Redhead shook his head.
Everyone on the scene knows that redheads are far

more mentally sensitive than ordinary people. They
are a bit similar to the unknown prophet. Although
they are not as exaggerated as written in the book
and performed in the movie, they are still very
accurate.
Subconsciously, everyone looks at the future.
In the future, take out a small cube with a side length

of two centimeters and flip it back and forth a few
times. The small cube is folded into a slim tablet like a
folding phone. At this moment, everything on the
Xinkai Hotel can be seen on the screen.
In the future, there is a habit that every time you go to

a place, you will hack into the monitoring device in
one place. What is displayed on the tablet now is
taken by the camera in the Xinkai Hotel.
Everyone looked at the tablet, and at a glance they

saw the first person who was walking towards the
door of the box with a cane.
1625 | P a g e
At this moment, the people who had been
assassinated did not yet know that their whereabouts
had been completely mastered. They dispersed into
the Xinkai Hotel and then gathered in front of the door
of the five and nine boxes.
"The first, intelligence shows, there are a few

unrelated people waiting with the target, do you want
to do it?"
Hiddenly killing the first one, looking at the box door in

front of him, holding the leading cane in both hands,
his expression said indifferently: "All kill!"
Hiddenly killing everyone, they nodded their heads,

with cold intent on their faces, they walked to the box
door and pushed the box door open.
The box door opens.
The few people sitting in the box all smiled and looked
at the door.
The hidden killers rushed into the box as soon as

possible. They were all experienced killers and elites.
Since they decided to put everyone including their
joint targets to death, there would be no hesitation.
1626 | P a g e
Rushing into the box, the assassins did not make any
extra noise. In their eyes, only the target, their
bloodthirsty licking lips, the person in the box, in their
eyes, will soon become a corpse?
"Who's going?" Wade White shook the red wine in the

glass. The killer had rushed into the box, and he was
not too slow.
1627 | P a g e
Chapter 212
Xinkai Hotel is downstairs.
Henry and Sylvia walked out of the hotel door side by

side.
"Husband, why do you have so many foreign

friends?" Sylvia asked curiously.
Henry scratched his head, "The people who used to

live without a fixed place would run around the world
and they would know each other."
"Humph!" Sylvia's mouth fell, and she fell in love. She

never saw the appearance of the iceberg queen
before, but instead looked like a little girl who was not
mature yet. Have you ever moved? "
Henry was staggering and stretched his hand to

shave Sylvia's tall nose, "wife, what do you want."
Sylvia twisted his head and did not go to see Henry.

He said to himself, oh my, what's wrong with me, why
do you think about it?
1628 | P a g e
Henrywan smiled. The woman was jealous and really
cute. The two of them walked into a supermarket and
bought Erguotou that red hair had just proposed.
Xinkai Hotel.
The thirty-five killers from the hidden kill all lay on the
ground. They looked at their limbs intact, but they
could not move.
The first to hide was also lying there, and his leading
cane was thrown aside.
"You! What kind of people are you!" Hiddenly, the first

man looked at the six people in horror.
"Ask us who we are?" Redhead sneered coldly. "Have

you been secretly doing things, have you always been
so blind?"
Red hair took a red tail ring from his pocket and put it
on the table.
At the moment of seeing the tail ring, the first pupil of

the hidden killer contracted violently.
"Wang ... Wang Jie ..."
1629 | P a g e
Under the Holy Ring of the Bright Island, there are ten
king rings. The owner of the ring is hailed as a demon
and a god by people in the underground world. The
horrible strength of the person can be hailed as a
demon and a god, and its terror can be seen!
Hidden killing the first one looked at the red hair,

recalling the description of the master of the red king
ring, he swallowed hard and saliva, "You are ...
Cataclysm red hair!"
"Yeah, it seems that my fame is not too small." Red

Hair smiled slightly, and then his eyes narrowed,
looking at the first kill, "Look, who let you come, who
are your goals?"
Hiddenly kill the first one to slowly climb up from the

ground, take a deep breath, "Sorry, I cannot say."
Red Hair had long expected that this would be his

answer, and continued: "I will give you three chances,
I will count three, either tell me the answer, or kill me,
and remember, I never joke."
After the red hair finished, pour red wine into his
empty glass, "One."
Hiddenly kill the first face changes again and again.
1630 | P a g e
In the underground world, when an organization is
delisted, it is not only meant to kill all the people in the
organization, including their descendants, but those
seedlings that have not grown up, including all those
who are related to the hidden killing, will be
implicated.
It can be said that once it is removed, it means that

the underground world will never hear news about the
hidden killing again, even if these two words are not
mentioned, this is more important than the killing of
the leader of an organization. He was even more
terrified, and he inherited the organization for
countless years. He was destroyed in his own hands.
Even if he went to Jiuquan, his ancestors would not
forgive himself.
The redhead picked up the red wine glass and shook

it gently, "Two."
"Adult Cataclysm, you do not have the right to remove

the name from the secret. Guangming Island has
rules to remove a second-rate organization. You must
have more than five kings to vote together!"
The sound of red hair's timing stopped abruptly, and

he looked around his body.
1631 | P a g e
Poseidon, take out a sky blue tail ring and put it on
the table.
Luna, took out a dark purple tail ring and put it on her
little finger.
In the future, take out the white tail ring, which was
made into a necklace by her and hung on the white
and soft jade neck.
Ferris, took out a black card, a golden tail ring, he was

inlaid into this card with infinite overdraft.
Wade White, take out the black tail ring.
A series of five tail rings of different colors appeared

in front of the first kill, which made his face completely
change, as ugly as gold paper.
He looked at the six people sitting on the table in front

of himself, feeling like he was dreaming.
This is ... the owner of the six King Rings of Bright

Island! It was the owner of the six king rings who
brought the man to kill himself!
The horror of these six people, although the first one

of them has never been seen in person, but he heard
1632 | P a g e
it and still knows some. The six kings can casually
subvert a small country. If they want, the six kings can
even set off a world war. They It is not only the horror
of its own strength, the power behind it is even
greater!
How can I not think of stealing the first seat, this time
only thought it was an ordinary mission target, but it
provoked the six kings!
Sitting with the six kings, eating together, talking and

laughing, what's your goal this time!
No wonder!
No wonder the night will fail!
No wonder Tingmei will leave more than ten people

here, and there are six kings. In this world, in addition
to the one with the Holy Ring, who dares to say that
he can complete this mission.
This is a mortal task!
Hiddenly killing the first, I do not know how to

describe my mood at this time.
1633 | P a g e
"How about, would you like me to count the last
number?" Red Hair asked again.
Hiddenly killing the first one slowly shook his head,

"Sir, I am willing to say."
"Speak."
"It is Lord Chessia, who entrusted us to assassinate a

woman named Sylvia ..."
Chessia came out three words, and the six people

sitting on the table looked at each other and fell silent.
Charm Chesia, the owner of the colorful king ring of

the Bright Island ...
When Henry returned with two bottles of Erguotou,

the box had returned to normal, and the person who
had concealed the killing seemed to have never
appeared. Sylvia would never have thought that it
happened during the time when she went downstairs
to buy wine. So many things.
A few people in Wade White did not show anything

else, still drinking and eating meat.
1634 | P a g e
These people, if they say that they are sensitive, there
is a little wind and grass, they can perceive that if they
say that the nerves are big, there is a murder in the
first second, and nothing happens after the second.
Just do what you want to do. Well, knowing that they
will be desperately an hour later, they can also
carefully prepare a meal, and then go to desperately
after eating.
During the banquet, everyone still talked and laughed.
"You do not know. Boss, he quit smoking now! He

said his sister-in-law wouldnot smoke!" Wade White
squinted.
"I depend, do not you? The big gun with two packs of
cigarettes a day before the boss can quit smoking?"
Luna shook her head, "Hey, terrible man, he can quit

smoking, there is nothing else he can do."
Everyone looked at the sweet and happy look on

Henry's face and could not help but think of a word.
Men conquer the world, women conquer men.
1635 | P a g e
Chapter 213
After leaving the Xinkai Hotel, the assassinated
people began their frightened escape.
An unlicensed van was parked in a small alleyway,

and the first person with a leading cane was
concealed, just about to get on the bus, and then
heard a grunting sound behind him.
"Where to go?"
This sound, as if coming from under the Nine Nether,

made him feel a bitter cold.
The first person in the assassination slowly turned

around. When he saw the figure with a grimace mask
and a sharp blade in his hand, his face was ashamed.
The other party came up with a knife, waved the

blade in his hand, and slashed towards the head of
the first kill.
The sharp edge of the sharp blade gradually enlarged

in the pupils of the first killer. At such a moment, the
first killer remembered the words he had heard
before.
1636 | P a g e
Hellwalker, everywhere!
Zhu Ziyu took her husband to the box outside the

Xinkai Hotel and listened to the chatter and laughter
from the box. Zhu Ziyu was unhappy.
"Her husband, they are sitting here. Lin's surname Lin

invites them to dinner. He just helped the kid to
humiliate me. You want to avenge me!"
"Lin's?" Zhu Ziyu's husband showed disdain, "It's just

a small business in a remote area, can it be turned
out of nowhere? Go and meet them!"
Zhu Ziyu's husband pushed open the box door.
The moment he entered the door, the person inside

the door subconsciously focused his eyes on him.
When Sylvia saw Zhu Ziyu standing at the door, her

face changed suddenly, and she stood up, "Sister
Zhu, what's the matter?"
Today is the first time Sylvia invites Henry's friend to

dinner. She does not want to make something
unpleasant.
1637 | P a g e
"It's okay, just come and go." Zhu Ziyu said with pride
in his face. "Oh, let me introduce you. This is my
husband, Fu Ting, the chairman of Anshi Puying
Business Co., Ltd." "
Fu Ting looked arrogant. After glancing around in the

box, he lingered on Luna, Miku, and Sylvia.
Although Zhu Ziyu is also a beauty, she is much

worse than the three women with different styles in
the box.
After Zhu Ziyu finished speaking, he spoke to Fu Ting

again, "Her husband, this is Sylvia, the president of
the Lin Group."
"Lin Group, I know." Fu Ting nodded, "I remember

one or two years ago, Lin people came to me to
discuss cooperation, but I rejected it. After all, it was
just a small company. Just send a representative.
Come, too sincere? "
Fu Ting's sentence covered several meanings. First of

all, he did not take Lin's eyes into consideration,
mocking Lin's being a small company, and at the
same time highlighting his own status.
1638 | P a g e
Sylvia's face changed, and he said, "Sister Zhu, if you
and your lover come to have a drink, I welcome, if
there is something else, sorry, I have important
friends here today, we can change the day again
talk."
"Change the sky? What is the meaning of changing

the sky? Look at this group of people. They are
wearing the same kind of brain disabilities, are they
non-mainstream?" Zhu Ziyu looked at the red hair and
smiled.
"boom!"
Sylvia slapped it on the table with a slap. This action

shocked several people in Wade White.
"Zhu Ziyu, you are too much!" Sylvia waited angrily for
Zhu Ziyu.
Wade White shrank his head, and Ferretti whispered

next to him: "Do not say, the sister-in-law is still a bit
powerful."
"That's necessary." Ferris replied in a low voice. "After

the sister-in-law comes to the island, as soon as this
power is taken out, what generals, heads or
something, must not be shaking?"
1639 | P a g e
Zhu Ziyu looked at Sylvia indifferently, "Why? I was
wrong? Sylvia, your current taste is really more and
more disgusting. To be honest, if others say I know
you, I feel ashamed. The non-mainstream sits at a
table and feels awkward thinking about it. "
Zhu Ziyu deliberately shivered when he spoke.
"Zhu Ziyu, it's better to speak with respect!" Sylvia bit

her silver teeth, her eyes full of anger.
"If not?" Fu Ting chuckled. "You, a Lin group, heard

that you have taken a few big orders recently, what
about it? If you are full of money, you will have 10
billion in assets. With such a small business , Can it
be overturned? "
Fu Ting's face was disdainful. He found that after

taunting Sylvia, the other two beautiful women in the
box looked at themselves, which made him very
satisfied. He even thought that if he could tonight How
cool should these two beauties bring to bed?
The self-satisfied Fu Ting did not know that the future

and Luna at the moment looked at him just like he
looked at the brain.
1640 | P a g e
Give assets to the boss's woman? I really admire your
courage and ask Ferreth if he dares to do this!
Sylvia's pretty face is a bit gloomy, and his face is

very unsightly, "Mr. Fu, although my Lin's is small, I
am not bullied!"
"Bully? I bullied you? I'm just elaborating on a fact!"

Fu Ting hugged his chest with both hands, he glanced
at the people in the box again, "Hey, it's really hard to
imagine, on a day without money, What kind of thing?
If I had rough tea and rice every day, I would rather
die than such a day, hahaha. "
With a burst of laughter, Fu Ting left the box.
Zhu Ziyu smiled slightly at Sylvia, "I'm so sorry, Mr.

Lin, my husband is like this. He speaks quickly, but
what he said is also true, right? Your small business
like Lin is really not my husband. In my eyes, there
are these non-mainstream killing Matt, look at this one
by one, it is really disgusting. "
Zhu Ziyu chuckled, followed her husband, and left the

box.
Sylvia stood in the box and his heartbeat accelerated.

Today, this is the first time he has seen Henry's
1641 | P a g e
friend. This happened! While angry, she also
apologized.
"Wife, do not be angry, sit down." Henry looked at

Sylvia's trembling body and comforted them. For Zhu
Ziyu and Fu Ting, they did not even go to their hearts,
they just thought that these were two. Joker, is this a
joke?
Sylvia took a deep breath and smiled apologetically at

Wade White and others, "I'm so sorry, I ..."
"Sister-in-law! Do not say such a thing, you apologize

to us, that is to hit our faces, come and come, have a
drink first, it's okay to drink a cup." Wade White raised
his glass.
In the following dinner, although everyone tried to

adjust the atmosphere as much as possible, what
happened just now really made Sylvia unhappy. After
all, she was the owner, and she also attached great
importance to today's dinner. It was difficult to let go
of such a thing.
Lin invited Han to see this intriguing look.
The redhead gave Ferres a gesture, Ferris nodded,

walked out of the box and made a phone call.
1642 | P a g e
1643 | P a g e
Chapter 214
At the end of the dinner, Henry also proposed that
everyone should be dispersed and gather again.
Sylvia once again apologized.
After leaving the hotel, Lin invited Han to walk beside

Henry, his head lowered, and his beautiful face was
ashamed. "Her husband, I'm really sorry for today's
business."
"What are you talking about?" Henry glanced at the

woman next to him and took the hand of Sylvia.
This motion of pulling the handle made Sylvia

tremble, and she looked up at the man next to him,
who was looking at herself with a smile on her face.
"Husband, do not you really blame me?" Sylvia asked

cautiously.
Henry looked at Sylvia strangely. "I blame you? Why

should I blame you? Everyone eats well, chats well,
and they are very happy. I have to thank you for them
too. You do not know. How envious I found such a
good wife. "
1644 | P a g e
Henry's straight words of praise made Lin invite Han
Qiao blush. She quickly turned her head over, lifted
her calf, and took a step forward slowly, "Her
husband, Wade White said, you do not dare to quit
smoking for me. Believe it. "
"Hehe." Henry laughed, "I do not believe anything. For

you, let's not quit smoking, I am willing to do
anything."
Sylvia, who was slowly moving forward, stepped

around, she turned around and stood face to face with
Henry, the woman’s small hand that was caught by
Henry, holding Henry’s big hand, her tiptoe lightly on
her face Then, the dragonfly kissed like water, then
released Henry's hand, turned around and strode
forward.
This kiss made Henry's feet react for a few seconds.

He touched his profile and left a woman's lip
fragrance.
Seeing the woman had gone away, Henry filled with

joy, quickly followed.
On the other side, Zhu Ziyu and her husband Fu Ting

walked out of the hotel after a long meal.
1645 | P a g e
When eating, Fu Tingman thought of Henry's two
beautiful women in their box, each of which was
perfect.
Although Fu Ting has played a lot of tender models

before, this kind of superb quality has never been
encountered before, which makes him feel itchy.
Zhu Ziyu passed the third tour, and her face was
flushed. She hugged Fu Ting's arm, her eyes were
silky and charming, and she said: "Her husband, let's
go find a place to rest. People cannot wait."
Fu Ting looked at Zhu Ziyu's appearance of being

picked by Ren Jun, and swallowed saliva. Although
the woman could not compare with the two bests in
appearance and figure, she was extremely powerful in
that respect.
Fu Ting hugged Zhu Ziyu and did not look for it. He
returned directly to Xinkai Hotel and wanted to open a
big room.
"Ah! Is not this boss Fu!" A beautiful woman dressed

in white came across and looked at Fu Ting
unexpectedly.
1646 | P a g e
When Fu Ting saw the woman, a heart thumped up.
Was not this the best you just saw in the box?
Looking at her like this, she was waiting for her?
Fu Ting smiled with satisfaction. This move was really

unsuccessful, and he exposed his family property
casually. These women took the initiative to come to
the door and looked at the tall and beautiful figure in
the future, the perfect facial features, Fu Ting
swallowed hard.
"Why are you looking for me, beauty?" Fu Ting asked

with a pretense gesture.
"No, no." The future waved hands again and again,

"It's just an encounter."
Encounter?
Fu Ting sneered in his heart. With this method, he

had seen too much. What kind of accidents did he
say, he had to pretend to go to the wrong door at
night, right?
Fu Ting deliberately ignored the future, went to the

hotel reception desk, took out his bank card, "Come to
the presidential suite."
1647 | P a g e
When he finished talking about the presidential suite,
Fu Ting looked at the future and found that the
woman was looking at herself. He was more
convinced that this beautiful woman tonight has to
take the initiative to climb his bed, and he can still
play cosplay , Not bad!
The hotel reception received the card from Fu Ting,

and operated it twice. Then he apologized and
returned the bank card to Fu Ting, saying, "Sorry,
your card is frozen."
"Freeze?" Fu Ting frowned, and took out a card

again. "Swipe this."
"Sorry, this one is also frozen."
"How is it possible!" Fu Ting is strange. These two

cards have huge overdraft quotas and are tied to the
company. How can they be frozen?
He took out his savings card, "So swipe this."
The first two cards used company money, but now

this one uses his own.
1648 | P a g e
The girl at the front desk of the hotel took the bank
card with a smile and opened it again a minute later,
"Sorry, this card has insufficient balance."
"Insufficient balance!" Fu Ting's voice immediately

increased by an octave. He glanced subconsciously
and found that the beautiful woman in white was
looking at herself with a smile, which made him a little
unable to hang on his face, and asked the hotel
receptionist aloud. "How is it possible, how could my
card have insufficient balance!"
A professional smile appeared at the front desk of the

hotel, "Sir, I will answer your question."
"Impossible!" Fu Ting waved his hand, "Brush again!

Absolutely impossible."
The hotel front desk brushed several times, and all

showed insufficient balance.
Zhu Ziyu, arms around Fu Ting, Jiao Didi said: "Her

husband, how is it, people cannot wait ~"
"Brush again!" Fu Ting said to the hotel reception

again.
1649 | P a g e
"Oh, no need to try it!" The future standing next to him
smiled, "Boss Fu, all your credit cards are frozen, and
you have no money in your card."
"What do you mean!" Fu Ting frowned.
"Nothing else, just Ferrace bought your company,

now this company is mine, and I sold all the
company's stock five minutes ago, and the money
was donated to the mountain, you The credit card of
the binding company is naturally frozen, as for the
money in your card. "The big eyes in the future will
turn around diligently." Before Ferrace bought your
company, you took a stock suppression. Your money
, All lost! "
"Loss of light? Are you teasing me?" Fu Ting stared at

the future, apparently disbelieving what she said.
"Relax, she did not tease you." Ferris walked out from
the side. "An Ying's Puying Business Co., Ltd., with a
market value of 13.67 billion yuan and a stock value
of 9.3 billion yuan, I smashed one out One hundred
sixty billion yuan, all of your company's stocks hit the
lowest price, as you were a shareholder, the money in
your card is naturally gone, yes, sixteen billion billion,
in my eyes, fart Not counted, but in your case, Puying
Business Company seems to be yours. "
1650 | P a g e
Ferris said as he took out a pocket watch from his
pocket.
Looking at the watch in Ferrace's hand, Fu Ting's first

reaction was, fake!
After people have a certain amount of money, they

will have other hobbies. Fu Ting's hobby is to like
watches. The watch he took out of Ferris, he just
knew, was still unaffordable.
1651 | P a g e
Chapter 215
Ferris seemed to see Fu Ting’s thoughts, “Relax, this
is true, there are photos of buyers on the official
website, you can go now to see, this Patek Philippe
HenryGravesSupercomplication, the ordinary model is
priced at two thousand four hundred Millions of
magnesium gold, including perpetual calendar,
Westminster bell chime, sunrise and sunset times,
and celestial charts, including the night sky that the
twentieth century magnesium banker Graves can look
up at in his New York home, and I This is a limited
edition customized for me. The price is 170 million
magnesium. I will not tell you about the functions
inside. You will not use it for people of your class.
Now this watch. "
Ferris said halfway, the pocket of the pocket watch

was loosened, and this 170-million-magnesium
pocket watch naturally fell on the ground, and then
was pressed hard by Ferreth's foot.
"Now this watch, I do not want it, do not doubt it, my

action is to show off your wealth in front of you, 170
million magnesium in my eyes, it is no different from a
penny."
1652 | P a g e
At this moment, Fu Ting's cell phone rang, his father
called, and Fu Ting answered the phone. The other
party's first sentence made Fu Ting's face ugly.
"Son, something went wrong at home, and you said

that you caused a big deal. The company’s stocks
were all suppressed. All the foreign stocks were
completely acquired by others, and then donated. The
company went bankrupt. In the past five minutes, my
phone was completely hit by the bank Explosion, just
took the time to inform you, find a place to hide, this
debt, we have not cleared in our lives. "
Fu Ting's face was dull, the phone fell naturally on the

ground, and the screen shattered.
If, just after Ferrace, Fu Ting still doubts, then this

phone call, Fu Ting has no way to disbelieve, his
home, really bankrupt, just because of these people in
front of them, all dressed up, exceptional people.
"Husband, what's wrong?" Some drunken Zhu Ziyu

hadnot reacted to what happened. "Hurry up and
open the room. Husband."
"Go away!" Fu Ting pushed Zhu Ziyu away. At this

moment, his anger was all vented to Zhu Ziyu. If this
woman were not looking for something for herself,
1653 | P a g e
how could this happen today! is her! She has harmed
herself all her life! is her!
Zhu Ziyu's slightly drunk nerve woke up because of

Fu Ting's movements, "Her husband, what's wrong?"
"What's wrong?" Fu Ting gasped, "Slut, I will kill you!"
Fu Ting shouted badly and slammed into the face of

Zhu Ziyu.
The confused Zhu Ziyu did not understand what was

happening, so he saw his husband's mad look,
"What's the matter, husband!"
"What's the matter? You still have a face and ask me

what's wrong!" Fu Ting kicked Zhu Ziyu's abdomen
with a big foot and kicked Zhu Ziyu to the ground at
once. The big one?
"Big person?" Zhu Ziyu also looked dumbfounded.
"This Mrs. Zhu, your husband's company was just

acquired by me, and now he is bankrupt." Ferris stood
aside and looked at Zhu Ziyu as a joke.
"Acquisition? Husband, how can you listen to these

stupid words? Look at them like this, how ..."
1654 | P a g e
"Less nonsense!" Fu Ting stepped over and slapped
Zhu Ziyu's face, swallowing Zhu Ziyu's stomach
without saying a word, "My dad just called me. Our
family is bankrupt! Bankrupt! "
Fu Ting shouted at Zhu Ziyu.
"If it werenot you bitch, how could I have encountered

such a thing? Bitch! Bitch!" Fu Ting kept waving his
palm and pulled it toward Zhu Ziyu's face.
After a few slaps, Fu Ting finally let out the anger in

his heart, and his remorse rushed into his heart,
thinking about what his father had just said on the
phone, and letting him hide quickly, he was terrified.
From a small one to a cross-street rat, Fu Ting could

not accept this contrast.
Looking at Ferrex and the future, Fu Ting bent his

knees and knelt down on the spot.
"Several lords, please forgive me, I am also

bewitched by this woman!"
"Huh." Ferris shook his head. "I remember someone

just said that if he eats rough tea every day, he would
1655 | P a g e
rather die. I really do not know if he can do it. I want to
see."
"No! Uncle, I'm wrong! I'm wrong!" Fu Ting's voice

was crying. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell
almost caused him to collapse, "Forgive me once,
please, please Forgive me once! "
"Oh." Ferris sneered. "Come and lick my sole."
Fu Ting looked stunned for a while, then crawled

towards Ferris, kneeling like a decision.
"Go away!" When Fu Ting climbed up to Ferres, he

was kicked by Ferres. "Just like you, do you want to
lick my soles?"
"Not worthy, not worthy!" Fu Ting shook his head

again and again and waved his palms to his face, "I'm
sorry, sorry."
"Oh." Ferris sneered and turned to walk outside the

hotel.
The future smiled and walked out of the hotel.
Fu Ting, who was kneeling there, saw with his own

eyes that Ferris and the future got on a longer version
1656 | P a g e
of Rolls-Royce, the license plate number with the five
consecutive Beijing brand names, which made his
face full of fear.
In the car, the redhead leaned on the seat and looked

at Fu Ting who was kneeling in the hotel lobby
through the window. "Just let him go so easily?"
"That's it, the boss is now incognito, just a little

punishment." Wade White said.
They said a little punishment, there was no feeling of

pretense, if this Fu Ting is a person of the
underground world, he dares to insult the owner of the
King Ring of Guangming Island, he dares to insult
Sylvia, now he has become a body.
The longer version of Rolls-Royce gradually went

away.
Henry and Sylvia also wandered back home.
I drank a lot of wine at night, and Sylvia was also a

little drunk, and a blush appeared all the time on
Qiao's face, cute and tight.
1657 | P a g e
"Husband, then that's all right, when tomorrow I'm
busy with the things on hand, let's go around." Sylvia
stood in front of the bedroom and smiled at Henryyan.
"Good." Henry nodded and watched Sylvia walk into

the bedroom.
"That wife." Henry looked at Sylvia's back and rubbed

his hands.
"Ok?"
"It's getting colder and colder these days. I sleep

alone, and I wake up at night." Henryba was holding
his teeth. There was an indoor thermometer beside
him. The temperature of 31 degrees Celsius
displayed on it was definitely a person. Sleeping
naked feels hot temperature.
Sylvia pretty blushed and closed the bedroom door

with a "snap" sound. The woman's voice came out of
the door: "It's beautiful, you have not officially chased
me!"
1658 | P a g e
Chapter 216: Smashing
Money!
"chase?"
For this word, Henry's consciousness only has the

concept of chasing the enemy, chasing the woman.
Seriously, Henry has no experience.
Back in his room, Henry took out his mobile phone

and called Wade White. The first thing was to ask
how Wade White handled things. Fu Ting dare
insulted Sylvia so much. Henry wanted to let him go,
that all Ghost.
"Come on, boss, the goods are now crying and

running, holding their heads in remorse." Wade White
replied.
"OK." Henry nodded. "Oh, I'll ask you something."
"What's the matter, boss?"
"How to chase girls?"
"Chasing ... girl?" Wade White's voice revealed a

strangeness.
1659 | P a g e
Through the phone, Henry can think of what
expression Wade White is now.
"Less nonsense, hurry up."
"Boss, do not you really never chase the girl?"
Henry asked back: "Nonsense, I want to ask you after

I chase?"
Wade White thought, as if this was the case, his boss,

wherever he went, was chased back. What kind of
princess of the royal family of the former country, and
that of the Swedish royal family, the chick who is
known as the fallen elf of the world, and all kinds of
Beauty, the princess of the big family, they are all
chasing the boss, the woman who can make the boss
pursue, I have never seen it.
Henry listened to Wade White's silence on the phone

for a long time, and anxiously said: "What do you
guys think, hurry up!"
Wade White held back for a long time and spit out two
words: "Smash money!"
1660 | P a g e
Henry gave Wade White a thumbs up across the
phone, and then pressed the hangup key. He could
see that this kid would do nothing.
However, the word smashing money reminded Henry.

Henry really realized that he did not seem to have
given Sylvia any gifts yet.
Thinking of this, Henry called out.
The next morning, because she did not have to go to

work, Sylvia did not get up very early. She did not go
out until ten o'clock, and told Henry to do something
busy. After he was busy, he contacted Henry and
asked Henry to prepare and set off today.
How to play, the two of them on the way home last

night to discuss, completely self-driving tour,
wherever the car is driving, where the scenery is
good, just stop.
After Sylvia went out, Henry was like a housewife,

ready to go to the supermarket and buy some must-
have items on the road. For what to buy, Henry was
too clear to go to the largest market in Yinzhou .
1661 | P a g e
Henry turned for half an hour, and suddenly found
that at the entrance of the market, there was a
commotion.
Henry walked past curiously, and before he saw what

happened, he heard a burst of curse.
"I tell you, if you do not pay the money today, you do
not want to go! Run! Let you run!"
"Is it when we do charity, our money, if you say no,

you will not pay it?"
This loud scolding caused people around to speak

out.
"Hey, this little girl looking pretty, why cannot you owe
money?"
"That's right, people nowadays, they really know

people, but they do not know what they know. Have
you heard? This little girl owes people 100,000!"
"One hundred thousand! How do you owe it?

Wouldnot it be usury?"
"That must be true, otherwise how can I owe so

much? Being forced to repay the money? Now
1662 | P a g e
people, too much money, can not make so much
money, and spend a lot.
Henrychao walked over, glanced casually, but his

face changed.
He saw that there was a little girl standing in the
crowd, forced by four strong men in the corner, and
that little girl was Amity!
One hundred thousand dollars? Pay back? what

happened?
Based on Henry's understanding of Amity, she should

probably not be able to borrow a loan shark. Besides,
100,000 yuan, Amity will not be able to afford it yet.
How many days did this Lin's 250,000 bonus go?
"Come on, let it go!" Henry squeezed into the crowd

and walked directly to the strong men. "What's going
on?"
The four strong men looked at Henry, "Boy, if you are

fine, go aside!"
"Do not ask you!" Henry glanced at the other person

impatiently, turning to look at Amity, "Girl, what's
going on?"
1663 | P a g e
"Zhang ... Brother Zhang?" Amity apparently did not
expect to meet Henry here. She lowered her head
and was a little afraid to see Henry.
"What's going on?" Henry frowned. "You really owe

them money?"
Amity nodded gently and replied softly: "Well."
"Boy, it's all right for you. I'll delay I to ask for money.
Believe it or not!"
"Beauty, you can relax for two days. See how good
you look. How can you play with your brother?" One
person looked at Amity, his eyes were full of indecent
taste.
"Boy, get out!" One person grabbed Henry's shoulder

and wanted to push Henry away.
Henry grabbed the opponent's arm with his backhand

and twisted it slightly, causing the opponent to yell
and scream.
"Pain! Pain! Tap, tap!"
Henry snorted and shoved away from each other. "If

you want money, you'll want it. If you dare not clean
1664 | P a g e
your mouth, tear your cheap mouth! Hundreds of
thousands of dollars, right? Give an account, I'll
transfer now!
When Henry wanted to pay back the money, several

strong men looked at each other quite unexpectedly.
"Yo, the hero saves the beauty? Okay, this account,

okay." A strong man called up a bank card photo from
his mobile phone, and at the same time took out an
owed note. Take the IOU. "
Henry looked at the man in the strong man's hand

and asked Amity, "Girl, this is not the case."
"Well." Amity nodded like a mosquito.
After Amity's determination, Henry did not say

anything. One hundred thousand yuan was
transferred directly. At the same time, he took the
debt from the strong man and tore it on the spot.
No matter whether Amity owed 100,000 yuan for any

reason or not, Henry can help Amity once because of
her performance when she signed the contract
before.
1665 | P a g e
After confirming the money collection, the strong man
nodded with satisfaction, "OK, yes, remember, two
days later, there are 100,000 yuan, boy, I hope you
can help her back! For a woman, two Hundred
thousand, hey, I do not know if it’s worth it! "
The strong man finished, took the man, and turned

away.
Henry frowned fiercely, "Girl, what the hell is going

on."
He turned to look at Amity, and found that the girl's

eyes were red, and she did not speak. Tears flowed
out of her eyes.
Henry ripped open the tissues he just bought and

helped Amity wipe his tears. "Okay, do not cry. What
is it to brother, why do you owe so much money?"
Amity reached out to wipe his tears, sobbing, "Zhang

... Brother Zhang ... Thank you ... this money ... I ... I
will definitely pay you back."
"Besides repaying money, why did you owe money?

Did not the company give you a bonus of 250,000?"
1666 | P a g e
Amity opened her mouth and spit out two words: "My
dad."
1667 | P a g e
Chapter 217 Autumn Rain's
Family
In a cafe not far from the comprehensive market,

Henry and Amity each asked for the cheapest cup of
coffee and sat on a small round table.
Henry frowned as he listened to Amity.
Amity is a single-parent family. Her father was

gambling-savvy, and her mother left with her several
years ago. Over the years, Amity’s father exported his
family’s house without saying, and even owed
hundreds of thousands of foreign debts.
After Amity got 250,000 yuan in bonuses at the time,

the first thing was to help his father repay the
gambling debts, but 250,000 yuan was not enough for
the money owed by Amity's father.
Amity’s father was debt-ridden, and he used his

daughter to work as a guarantee for Lin’s work. He
borrowed more than 100,000 yuan. If the debtor had
money from Amity’s father, he set the goal on Amity
This is what Henry saw today.
Amity told Henry that she had been hiding from these
people for a long time.
1668 | P a g e
"Brother Zhang, there is actually one thing. I always
wanted to ask you, but I do not know if I should say
it." Amity took the coffee cup and took a small sip, his
tone seemed very timid.
"You said."
"That's the car, I want to sell it ... but it was given to

me by Mr. Ou Ren. I do not know if I should sell it."
Amity's eyes were uncertain.
Hearing this, Henry sighed, "Girl, I really do not know

what to say about you. Since Ou Ren has already
given it to you, it belongs to you completely. If you
want to sell or give away, it is your freedom. . "
Henry shook his head, a little helpless, Amity, this girl,

some hearts were too simple and kind. Now in this
society, I want to change individuals, take nearly two
million cars, tail tail up early, I wish the world knew
she had A luxury car.
"That's right." Amity put the coffee cup down. "Brother

Zhang, then I plan to sell the car. I'm just a small
employee. It's really inappropriate to drive a two
million car. After the car is sold, I can. Give my dad
back the money and open a small shop for him, and
1669 | P a g e
the days will settle down, but I do not know where to
sell it, can you help me? "
"OK." Henry nodded without hesitation.
He did not tell Amity what I would give you back or

something. Everyone has a lifestyle for everyone.
Henry did not want to help Amity with charity. He did
not think Amity would accept his charity.
After receiving affirmative answer from Henry, Amity

was very happy. After making this decision, all the
difficulties in front of Amity were solved.
Henry did not quite understand how to sell second-

hand cars. He called Wade White. Wade White was
very interested in luxury cars. He would engage in
some things in his spare time. When Henry said After
the model, Wade White said that he could buy the car
at a price 20% lower than the market price.
For second-hand luxury cars, a 20% lower price is

fair.
After all, most people who can afford this luxury car
do not care about one or two hundred thousand. They
want face, and they would rather spend one or two
1670 | P a g e
hundred thousand more to buy a first-hand one
instead of choosing cheap second-hand ones. .
When she learned that she could still sell 1.5 million in
this car, Amity was very happy. For her, it was flying.
Amity took Henry and walked towards where he lived.
It was not until Henry realized that the place where

Amity lived was originally so dilapidated, exactly the
same as the shantytown where he lived when he was
a child.
It was a completely isolated slab. The walls of the
building had fallen off. The floors had a total of six
floors. The entrance to the corridor was very narrow.
All the garbage was piled up in front of the entrance of
the corridor.
Henry observed that everyone who lives here has a

tired look on his face, and his expression is in a hurry.
He runs around for a living, seeing no hope on his
face, and lacking in anger.
This made Henry sigh. He understood this feeling

very well. He used to be like this too. He did not want
to make money every day to play, not to buy new
clothes, but only to think about how to eat a full meal.
rice.
1671 | P a g e
There are four units in Banlou. Amity's family lives on
the fourth floor of three units.
The corridor is very narrow, the ground is covered

with dust, and no one cleans it at all. The door of
Amity's house is also the kind of old blue security door
with gauze, which can be reached by breaking the
gauze and opening the door.
After Amity opened the door, Henry was invited into

the house.
Henry glanced, Amity's house was very small, more

than forty square meters, two rooms and one hall, the
furniture was very shabby, but tidy.
"Brother Zhang, things are a bit old, do not mind."

Amity said embarrassedly.
Henry waved his hand. In such a house, he had not

seen it for many years. When he was a child, he and
his mother lived in such a house. But at that time, he
and his mother had only a small bedroom, which was
connected The toilet depends on the face of other
tenants.
1672 | P a g e
Amity's car keys were not carried with her, but were
kept at home. Her car was hardly driven. As far as
Amity's conditions are concerned, refueling cannot
afford it.
Amity ran into his bedroom and found it for more than
ten minutes without finding the car key.
"Strange?" She frowned slightly, looked around in the

room, and suddenly exclaimed, "Oops!"
"What's wrong?" Henry wondered.
"Brother Zhang, you wait for me." Amity shouted, and

did not have time to explain to Henry, and ran
downstairs.
Henry followed Amity and followed Amity to an open-

air parking lot 300 meters away from the slab.
As soon as Amity came to this parking lot, his face

was white, and his mouth murmured, "It's over ... the
car ... was taken by my dad."
Henry cried again as Amity did, and came forward to

comfort: "Do not worry, what happened, tell me."
1673 | P a g e
"Brother Zhang, my dad must have taken the car to
gamble. He always wanted that car before. I did not
give him the car. If he took it away, everything would
be over!" Amity was very panicked, just now The hope
of seeing life is shattered again.
"Okay, do not worry." Henry grabbed Amity's

shoulders. "Do you know where your dad usually
plays?"
Amity nodded, "Well, I know."
"Okay, let's go first, and we should have time."
Henry waved his hand and stopped the taxi. When

Amity got on the bus and said the words Zuixianlou,
Henry almost understood.
The place on the top floor of the Zuixian Building was

opened by the Zhou family. This kind of casino, Henry
sees too much. The dealers in it are all masters. If
you want to win money in this place, it's a fool.
When the taxi drove to Zuixianlou, Henry and Amity

saw the Maserati parked in front of Zuixianlou at a
glance.
1674 | P a g e
Chapter 218: Not Selling!
Although Amity knew that her father was playing in
this place, she was here for the first time, and
everything was strange and timid.
Henry, with Amity, came to the top of Xianwei Building

with a light car, and the luxurious gaming tables,
gamblers of all shapes and colors, and the noise of
the house made Amity a little scared. Feel the peace
of mind.
"Look, which one is your dad?"
Amity's eyes glanced around all gaming tables, then

shook his head, "I did not see it."
"Not seen?" Henry was strange. He and Amity had

just seen the car downstairs.
"Here!" Amity suddenly exclaimed, reaching for a

finger.
Henry looked in the direction of Amity's fingers and

saw a middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of face,
sitting on a sofa, talking with a young man.
1675 | P a g e
"Mongo, do not we all say yes, you get 200,000 for
this car, why is it 50,000 now?" Qiu Hua said flatly to
the youth in front of him.
The young man glanced at his mouth, lit a cigarette

for himself, and swallowed the fog, "Old thing, this
car, you have not given me any formalities other than
just a single car. Why should I get 200,000? I tell you,
fifty thousand is a benevolent price. If you want to sell
it, forget it. See who loves to collect it. "
"Mongo, do not do it." Qiuhua rubbed his hands.

"Cannot you see it and add some more? One hundred
thousand will do too. I'll pay you a bonus when I get
back."
"Go to you!" Meng Ge flicked the cigarette butt in his

hand directly to Qiuhua. "I said 50,000 is 50,000. Why
are you so old crap?"
When he was hit by a cigarette butt, Qiuhua was not

angry, still with a smile on his face, "Meng brother, do
not be angry, just these fifty thousand ... indeed a little
bit."
"Less too little? Do not sell it if you are too little!"

Meng Ge decided on you.
1676 | P a g e
"Okay, then do not sell it. This elder brother, do not
send it slowly." Henry walked over with Amity.
Henry's voice immediately attracted the attention of

the two people who were negotiating.
Qiuhua's expression changed when she saw autumn

rain, and her face was full of embarrassment: "Little
rain, why are you here?"
"Dad!" Amity's little face was full of anger, "If I come,

do you really sell my car!"
"Is not it sold yet?" Qiuhua rubbed his hands. "I'm

negotiating with Mengge."
"Do not talk, dad, we won’t sell it." Amity stepped

forward, pulling his father's arm and going away.
"How cannot you sell it!" Qiuhua shook off Amity's

arm, "Xiaoyu! Can you understand something! Why
do you keep this car? When Dad sells the car, I'm
back today Ben, I will never play again. I promise you
to find a job and go to work, okay? "
After Qiuhua finished speaking, he laughed at

Mengge again, "Mengge, little girl is not sensible, do
not mind."
1677 | P a g e
"Yo!" Meng Ge's eyes kept hitting Amity twice, and
there was a strong possessiveness in his eyes. "Old
things, is this your daughter? Why, there is such a
beautiful daughter still hiding?" , Let your daughter
come and talk with me, and I will add 50,000 to you. "
Upon hearing this, Qiuhua, who had been ridiculous,

waved his hands again and again, "I cannot help
Mengge.
"No, we won’t sell it!" Amity pulled Qiuhua's arm hard

and whispered in Qiuhua's ear, "Dad, Brother Zhang
has already found a good buyer for me and can sell
1.5 million! "
"What!" This figure made Qiuhua's eyes wide, with
unbelievable eyes!
1500000! You heard it right! Mengge said that this car

can give you up to 200,000 at most, which is still a
friendly price! Can it sell 1.5 million now? This gap is
too big!
Although Qiuhua is addicted to gambling and does

not understand cars, but he’s not stupid, he reacted to
it at once, he waved to Mengge, "Mengge, I ’m so
sorry, this car is my daughter’s If you do not let me
sell, I really ca not sell it. "
1678 | P a g e
After Qiuhua finished speaking, pulling Amity would
walk out of the casino.
When Mengge saw Qiuhua said he would not sell it,

he was not happy on the spot. To be honest, he even
found the next house. Today, he collected the car and
paid a lot of money. This cooked duck can still make it
fly. ?
"Do not sell? You say not to sell? Do not sell? Laozi
brings all the money, old things, do you guys play with
Laozi!" Meng Ge shouted.
Qiuhua shrank his head subconsciously, squeezing

out a good smile, "Meng brother, arenot you buying
and selling this thing? Is not it OK if I do not sell it?"
"No!" Meng brother slap on the table.
With this movement of Mengge, more than ten social

youths came around, all staring at Qiuhua's father and
daughter with a bad look.
Qiuhua looked at the battle and scared the whole

person together, but only promised: "Mongo ... Mongo
... This ... this car is not mine, it is ... my daughter."
1679 | P a g e
"Then let your daughter stay, I will talk to her!" Meng
brother stared at Amity, "beauty, come, brother talk to
you?"
Henry walked in front of Amity, blocking Mengge's

sight. He said to Mengge: "Brother, you are doing this,
is it a bit unruly?"
"Are you he something?" Meng Ge looked at Henry

uncomfortably. "Here, Laozi is his rule! It's nothing to
do with you here, just leave Laozi aside!"
"Oh." Henry chuckled and shook his head. Are the

people now so arrogant? He found that the more
knowledgeable people, the more mad, even those big
brothers who are in the city of Aocheng Casino , Dare
not say that I am the rule.
Qiu Hua pulled Henry's shirt and whispered, "Little

brother, you cannot provoke them, they are killing
people, but they are dead!"
Amity looked at the people around her and was

particularly afraid. When did she see such a battle?
The old employees in the company did not dare to
bully her, let alone these people.
"Brother Zhang, shall we report to the police?"
1680 | P a g e
"Call the police? Who dares he?" Mengge pulled out a
stick around his waist. "Are you going out to inquire,
this is Zhou's place, you call the police?"
Henry smiled, "Why? Can the Zhou family ignore the

law?"
Meng brother scolded wildly: "Grass, our Zhou family

is the law!"
"Can you represent the Zhou family?" Henry asked.
"Joke, Mengge is here in town. You ask him if he can

represent the Zhou family? Boy, what are you?" Said
a younger brother of Mengge.
Henry glanced at this group of young people in the

society and nodded his head in satisfaction. "Okay,
just represent it. Today, if Danny does not give me an
explanation, there will be no need for their Zhou
family."
1681 | P a g e
Chapter 219
As soon as Henry's words fell, he kicked towards
Mengge in front of him.
Before Henry's feet, Meng Ge flew out without kicking.
None of these social youths around Henry thought

Henry said he would do it until the brother fell to the
ground and screamed, they did not react.
"Grass, do you dare to give him a hand and kill him!"

The group of youths shouted and rushed towards
Henry.
"Do not leave him alone!" Suddenly, a whisper of

shouting suddenly sounded.
As soon as the group of young people in the

community heard this voice, they stood there
obediently as if the mouse had seen the cat.
A voluptuous, glamorous woman of thirty years of age

walked over in a catwalk.
Seeing this woman, this group of young people in the

society all lowered their heads and called Sister
Huahua respectfully.
1682 | P a g e
Meng Ge also quickly got up from the ground and
stood aside with his head down.
Sister Hua stayed in the monitoring room before, and

when she saw Henry from the monitoring, she hurried
to the lobby and was ready to say hello to this big
man to see if she could help. Last time, Huai
remember Clearly, this is the top character that can
make the master kneel down in one sentence.
As soon as she arrived in the hall, Hua Xian saw

Henry's hands-on scene, which made her screaming
badly. It is estimated that there is something that is
not long-eyed, which provokes this big man.
"What's going on?" Sister Hua asked Mongo.
"Sister Hua, is this kid his ..."
"Snapped!"
Meng Ge did not finish talking, but was slapped by

Hua Jie's face, her voice was crisp!
The movement of Sister Hua made Mengge and

these social youths stunned. They could not
understand why Sister Hua wanted to beat her.
1683 | P a g e
"Mr. Zhang, sorry, I do not know ..."
"Okay, call Danny." Henry waved impatiently.
Every place has its rules.
This casino in Zhou's is too unruly.
Although this is only a small place, it is not worth

mentioning in Henry's eyes, but it is no exaggeration
to say that in this black force, Henry is like an ancient
emperor. Since he saw it, it is necessary to control it.
Sister Hua sees Henry too lazy to talk to herself, does

not dare to say much, and quickly calls Danny.
"Master, that Mr. Zhang is here and says he wants to

see you." Hua Jie said on the phone.
Meng Ge and the others on the side, with their eyes

widened, realized that they had kicked the iron plate
this time, and the person in front of him knew him!
Five minutes after Sister Hua made the phone call,

Danny appeared sweaty in front of Henry. It can be
seen that he rushed over very hurriedly, for fear that
Henry would wait a second.
1684 | P a g e
Because Danny is very clear, this is just a phone call
that can ruin the entire Zhou's top role.
Seeing Danny's first glance, Henry said, "Kneel!"
Kneeling down to the ears, Danny did not dare to

hesitate. He knelt on the ground in front of so many
people.
Mengge and others, at the moment, there are

mountains and rivers in their hearts. They originally
thought that the young man in front of him just knew
each other, but now it seems that this is not the case!
In a word, you can let the young man kneel in front of

so many people, even if the old man does not have
this ability?
"Mr. Zhang, I do not know where I offended you?"

Danny asked with a cautious look.
"You people from the Zhou family, are you going to

buy and sell in my place? Are you planning to keep
my sister here?" Henry asked.
"The people of the Zhou family?" Danny was full of
doubts. This time, the people of the Zhou family were
the only ones.
1685 | P a g e
Danny looked at Sister Hua, and Sister Hua pointed
slightly towards Mengge and others.
Danny reacted at once, and it was these few unsightly

goods that offended Mr. Zhang.
Danny is now too late to punish Meng Ge and others,

waving hands and explaining to Henry, "Mr. Zhang,
you misunderstood, these are not the people of our
Zhou family at all, just a few dogs!"
"Danny, please do not tease me." Henry shook his

head and said gently, "Just now they clearly told me
that they can represent the Zhou family, they are the
rules here, they are the laws here, even if the police
come Anyway, cannot you think about your Zhou
family? I want to try it and see if your Zhou family is
really as powerful as they say. "
Upon hearing this, Danny was so scared that his face

was pale, and he did not care about anything like his
face. He repeatedly confessed to Henry and said, "Mr.
Zhang, I'm sorry, I'm sorry! It's my discipline, I am
sorry!
"Fine." Henry waved his hand. "In your Zhou's place, I

came here twice, and I saw this kind of person twice.
1686 | P a g e
How do you manage Zhou Zhou? I probably know
clearly. Remember, do not let The third time I met,
you and me Danny, there should be no good
friendship! "
"Sure! Certainly!" Danny knocked his head on the

ground, booming.
Amity and his father Qiu Hua stood behind Henry, and
they both looked at Henry inexplicably. Although they
did not understand the Zhou family, they also knew
that someone who could open such a big casino must
have power. Such a person, seeing Henry, just like
seeing Grandpa, is afraid that Henry is a little
dissatisfied.
"Let's go girl." Henry patted Amity's shoulder and took

Amity to the outside of the casino.
It was not until Henry left the casino that Danny dared
to get up from the ground. He set his eyes on Mengge
and others.
At this moment, Mengge and others were pale, and

the bodies in their hearts were trembling involuntarily.
Danny took a deep breath and said in a low voice:

"Take a few of them, all your hamstrings and
1687 | P a g e
hamstrings, and arrange for someone to take care of
them every day. I want these people to die better than
life!"
When Danny talked about taking care of the two

words, his tone increased.
When Meng Ge and others heard it, his legs softened

on the spot, he knelt down, and he kowtowed for
mercy.
"A few of you, are really amazing. When will the cats
and dogs dare to represent my Zhou family? Is my
Zhou family so cheap! It's all abolished!" Danny
waved his hand, full of anger.
Henry took Amity's father and daughter out of the

casino, he did not even care about Mengge and
others. He knew that these people were finished, so
crazy, no one in sight, bullying men and women, no
matter what the end, it was all blamed, if I am not
here today, just like them. Amity can never leave the
casino intact. This kind of scum, one more waste, one
less in the world!
After Henry got the car, he made a call to Wade

White. After a few minutes, Amity received a text
message from the bank on Amity's mobile phone. The
1688 | P a g e
huge sum of 1.5 million made Amity burst into tears.
With this money, her life will be back on track.
1689 | P a g e
Chapter 220
Brother Zhang, this time, I really do not know how to
thank you. Amity looked at Henry gratefully.
"Okay girl, do not thank me anymore. It's all you

deserve. If Ou Ren did not give you this car at that
time, I won’t be able to change it to you for the 1.5
million, right?" Henry rubbed Amity's head, "Okay,
let's take my uncle to return the money."
"Huh." Amity nodded vigorously.
"That's right." Henry suddenly halted Amity's father

and daughter, "My uncle Qiu, I'm not as old as you,
but I have a little more experience in some areas. I
am gambling this thing. I bet ten times and lose nine
now. Since everything is back to the original point, if
you can touch it, do not touch it. Amity also grew up.
In a few days, you will reach the age of marriage and
marriage. You should worry about her too. "
"I understand, understand." Qiuhua nodded again and

again. "After paying the money this time, I won’t bet."
"it is good."
1690 | P a g e
Henry nodded. After Amity's father and daughter
walked away, he looked at their backs and shook his
head. If Amity's father could really quit gambling, that
would be great, terrifying, and he could not quit.
Henry dealt with this matter, and after looking at the

time, it was already noon.
After thinking for a while, Henry called Sylvia, "Wife,

how are you doing?"
"That husband ..." Sylvia's voice on the phone was full

of apologies. "Can we put a little bit of our plan? I
have something to do with it, and I cannot finish it in a
while."
"Yes, it's up to you." Henry did not mean to blame

Sylvia at all. He did not care where he went, as long
as he could be with Sylvia, the scenery was beautiful.
"Her husband, thank you." Sylvia said sweetly on the

phone.
Listening to the sweet voice on the phone, Henry

almost burst into a heart.
In a village on the outskirts of the city, in the village

secretary's office.
1691 | P a g e
Lin invited Han to look at the man in front of him, and
said indifferently: "So, do you want to tear the contract
unilaterally?"
"It's not a unilateral tear." A middle-aged man laughed

heheily, "Mr. Lin, we are farmers, and we do not
understand a lot of things. Before digging a mountain
spring in the mountain, we do not know how valuable
it is now. Companies are rushing to build holiday
resorts here, compared to the price, your Lin's is a bit
low. "
This middle-aged man was talking while pulling out a

box of soft-packed Chinese from his pocket. The
meaning was obvious. Someone had already said
that if you Lin did not show it, it would be fine.
"You are shameless!" Sylvia's secretary Li Na said

indignantly, "What do you do not know the value of
Qingquan? At that time, we already told you clearly,
now we Lin's funding, the road outside your village
thoroughly After repairing, you plan to cross the river
to demolish the bridge? If we do not repair the road,
where will the company work with you! "
"Secretary Li, this is why you are unreasonable." The

middle-aged man sneered. "The road outside our
1692 | P a g e
village, but you Lin built it yourself, we did not ask you
to repair it."
"Okay, so be it." Sylvia closed the file in hand,

"Secretary Zhao, I wish you and other companies a
happy cooperation."
Sylvia got up and turned away.
"Mr. Lin, walk slowly and do not send it." Secretary

Zhao did not even move his buttocks.
After Sylvia and Li Na left, Secretary Zhao took the

phone and dialed a number to go out, "Hey, Zheng
Shao, it's me, she came, I refused, yes, yes, look,
Zheng Shao, you said last time That fund ... Hey, so
good, so good. "
Secretary Zhao was on the phone, and his face was

the same as Daisy Wrinkle.
Sylvia took Li Na out of the village secretary's office

and got in the car, but Li Na could not get angry.
"Mr. Lin, this Zhao Zhigang is just disgusting us. At

first we said it was good. We funded the road
construction and then engaged in holiday villages in
the village. He did so in the face of shame! If other
1693 | P a g e
companies take this project By the way, our loss is at
least one billion, and that mountain spring was also
detected by us! "
Sylvia was sitting in the rear seat, and Jade's hand

gently touched his forehead. "Contact Hengyuan's
General Qin. This time, I really need her help."
"Mr. Lin, do you want to ..."
"Well, there should be a way for the person behind

President Qin. Now, look at that person who wants to
help us."
"Mr. Lin, there will be a business party tomorrow. Mr.

Qin should be there by the time. You can tell her
about it at the party." Li Na looked at the schedule.
"Okay, then tomorrow I will talk to her directly."
Henry drove the Maserati home and told Wade White

to come over to pick up the car. He ran to the house
and cleaned the house thoroughly.
Henry received Jenny's call just after cleaning the

house and before taking a rest.
1694 | P a g e
"Da Zhang, what are you doing?" Jenny's soft voice
came through the phone.
"What a busy man, I'm going to die all day."
"Is it? I do not even know to call me when I'm idle. I

saw Zhang Da Busan's heart was not my friend. Hey,
do not forget, your business must still connect with
me. If I do not agree, you Wife cannot clean you up
yet? "Jenny quipped, but when he spoke, Jenny felt a
sour heart.
Henryqian laughed twice, "What's wrong with Qin

Damei, this suddenly called me, wouldnot you just
invite me to dinner?"
"Would you please have a meal? Okay, are you

here?" Jenny deliberately asked back.
"Uh ..." Henry was a little embarrassed, "That ...

change the day, I do not have much time today."
"There is a big beautiful woman like Mr. Lin, how can

you busy Da Zhang take time to accompany me as a
little woman?" In Jenny's words, there was an
unspeakable bitterness.
"How can you be so beautiful," Henry said quickly.
1695 | P a g e
"Hey." Jenny sighed on the phone, "Hypocritical man,
just tell some lies, yes, there will be a business party
tomorrow, can you attend, because there are several
old Seniors want to see you, it is estimated that your
wife will also participate. "
"Okay." Henry heard Sylvia to participate and agreed

directly, "Then see you at the party tomorrow."
"it is good."
Hang up the phone, Henry is ready for dinner, waiting

for Sylvia to return.
It was almost seven o'clock in the evening before

Sylvia entered the house. Upon seeing Sylvia, Henry
saw the tiredness on the woman's face.
"Going to talk about business again?" Henry waited

for Sylvia to lean on the sofa, poured a cup of tea for
her, and then sat beside her. "You should take a good
rest for a while."
"There have been a lot of things lately, my husband. I

have another party tomorrow. When we are busy,
shall we go on a tour?"
1696 | P a g e
1697 | P a g e
Chapter 221: Unexpected
Person
Henry and Sylvia both quietly leaned on the sofa

with a cup of hot tea in front of them, slowly rising into
a white mist.
Sylvia felt that he was so full at this moment, leaning

on this shoulder, as if all the problems that plagued
him were blocked, letting him feel at ease.
This is a feeling of having a harbor, everything is so

quiet, at this time, Sylvia was thinking, if time can
stay, so that he does not need to think about
anything, just snuggling beside this man, that would
be great.
The door of the villa opens.
"I said, why do I feel a greasy greasy meat from the

braised pork outside, it turns out that someone is
showing affection!" Milan's dissatisfied voice came
from the door of the villa.
"Why did you suddenly come back today?" Sylvia

turned and looked at Milan and asked.
1698 | P a g e
"Why, do not you want me to come back? Is it a good
thing to disturb you both, would you like me to go out
for ten minutes? Henry, should ten minutes be
enough?" Milan raised an eyebrow and looked at
Henry.
Henry was a little speechless. This woman said that

she would drive without any precautions.
Although Sylvia has never had any intimate

relationship with any man, it does not mean that she
does not understand anything. The Milan car is
upright and does not cover up at all, making Sylvia
blush.
"Yoyo, how blushed is that face? Little girl?" Milan

"Come on, let's eat, wait for it to be cold." Henry

greeted and invited the two women to the table.
Regarding Henry's craftsmanship, let alone Sylvia,

this snack, Milan, has some desire to stop.
"By wife, do you have a business meeting tomorrow?

Can you take me?" Henry sandwiched a piece of ribs
into Sylvia's bowl and asked.
1699 | P a g e
"Why, you are also interested?" Milan curious, this
kind of business party is extremely boring, many
people are not easy to refuse, just walked past the
past.
"Alright." Henry nodded.
"OK, then you go with me. Just a few friends have not
seen you, and I have to introduce them to them."
Sylvia nodded.
After dinner, Henry packed up the tableware and

Wade White called.
"Boss, the white rose of Thorn Rose contacted me."
Henry forgot about it. It has been five days since the
person who stabbed Mei last time with Sylvia. He
walked up to the second floor and asked, "How do
you say?"
"The other party notified White Roses that they will

arrive in Anshi the day after tomorrow morning and
they will leave tomorrow night."
Henry nodded, "Yes, you tell White Rose, let her wait
for me in the original city tomorrow night, I will go find
her."
1700 | P a g e
Wade White asked: "Boss, will you go alone?"
"Yeah, why do not you worry about me?" Henry

asked.
"That's not true." Wade White shook his head over the
phone. In this world, he did not worry about anyone,
and he did not worry about Henry.
"What's wrong?" Henry frowned, making Wade White

difficult to speak, not a small problem.
"It's about the people behind the scenes. We asked

out yesterday. That person's identity is a little special."
Wade White looked a bit scrupulous when he spoke.
"Special?" Henry thought for a while, and it was

estimated that there were only a few people who
could make Wade White say these two words.
Wade White listened to Henry's silence on the phone

and spoke again: "Boss, I can actually go for you."
The meaning of Wade White is obvious. Henry does

not care about this matter, let him handle it at his sole
discretion.
1701 | P a g e
Henry took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, "It's
okay, you say it."
"Cecilia ..."
Hearing these three words, Henry fell into silence

directly, and he never thought that it was her!
In Guangming Island, there are a total of ten king

rings. According to the different colors of the king ring,
it means that each person has different capabilities
and different positions.
Like Poseidon, his dark blue ring represents the

ocean.
Like Wade White, his king's ring represents killing.
Like the red-haired Locke, his kingly ring represents

blood.
On Bright Island, there are nine monochromatic king

rings in different colors and a multicolored king ring.
The colorful king ring represents the steward of the

bright island. On the bright island, in addition to the
owner of the holy ring, the owner of the colorful king
ring has absolute say. Decision made by the author.
1702 | P a g e
The owner of the colorful king ring was jointly
recommended by everyone. Only the one that
everyone trusts the most and contributes the most to
Guangming Island can control the colorful king ring.
Chessia is the owner of the colorful king ring.
Henry had a kind of incredible feeling when he

learned that it was Cecilia who sent the killer to attack
Sylvia.
"Boss, are you okay?" Wade White's voice came from

the phone.
"It's okay." Henry recovered and shook his head.

"This time, I will go in person. After I leave, you can
help me look at this."
"it is good."
This night, Henry was lying in bed, tossing and

turning, and could not sleep.
In the early morning of the next day, Sylvia left home

early and was busy with company affairs. Henry sat in
the yard and looked at the old tree he used to practice
boxing. He recalled the days before.
1703 | P a g e
"Cecilia, Cecilia, when I see you, what should I say?"
Henry shook his head and sighed helplessly.
At the peak of the underground world, everyone

knows that behind Satan of Bright Island, she will
always follow a woman. She never speaks and
silently executes every command of Satan. She can
fall into purgatory for the man in front of her Like a
witch, he can be holy as an angel for the man in front
of him.
What Master Satan is pointing to must be the

direction of her sword.
Chessia, in the Western Code, the name of the

enchanted witch is given to her. She is really like a
witch. She is noble, arrogant, uninhibited, she has her
own way of life, and has a clear personality. An
obedient child, she would be bathed in blood for the
first second, and the next second because of the
appearance of the man, Chaoyang Earth.
Henry lay on the lawn in the yard and looked up to the

sky, as if he saw the woman's smiling face again, with
tears in her eyes, and shouted to wait for herself to
return home.
1704 | P a g e
In the morning, Henry passed by quietly.
At noon, Henry received a call from Sylvia, waiting for

the red GT to arrive at the door of the community.
For the evening party, Sylvia did not do much

dressing, she told Henry that it was not necessary,
this is to provide a platform for everyone to chat with
each other.
"Yes, my wife, I'm going out tonight, and I'll probably

be back tomorrow." Henry said in the car.
"Pay attention to safety on the road." Sylvia did not

ask Henry what he was going to do.
1705 | P a g e
Chapter 222: Silver State
Double Talent
Sylvia is a very personal woman. She will hide her

true thoughts in her heart. She will not say what she
likes, and she will not take the initiative to say what
she cares about.
Just like now, in fact, Sylvia wants to know what

Henry is going to do, but she does not ask.
Henry did not know how to explain Lin's itinerary to

An's itinerary.
Sylvia drove and brought Henry to the meeting place.
Henry remembers this place. The last time Sylvia and

their college classmates met at this club. When they
were waiting outside for Sylvia, they were borrowed
by a woman.
Henry saw that many luxury cars were parked in front

of this club.
After Sylvia parked his car, he looked at the luxury car

parked in front of the clubhouse with doubt.
1706 | P a g e
The clubhouse is divided into two floors. This party is
a western buffet style. On the second floor of the
clubhouse, there is a dance floor. Sofas and coffee
tables are arranged around the dance floor for guests
to exchange and rest.
At the moment, many young entrepreneurs in the club

are surrounded by two middle-aged people.
These two middle-aged people would be very excited

if they saw Sylvia.
In the years when Yinzhou first developed, there were

several legends in the Yinzhou business district.
Lin Zhennan's grandfather, known as the eldest

brother of the Yinzhou business district, is self-
evident.
In addition to Grandpa Lin, there were two people at

the time, who were also known as Yinzhou
Shuangcai. Even Grandpa Lin mentioned these two
people, and there was constant praise.
With the passage of time, Yinzhou Shuangcai entered

middle age and slowly faded out of the mall, but their
reputation is still there.
1707 | P a g e
One of them, at the time when everyone was
confused, boldly invested in a rotten building. No one
was optimistic about him at the time. Even Robert Lin
thought that he invested in the rotten building, but it
was money.
As a result, a year and a half after his investment, the

government suddenly wanted to rebuild a school,
which was built next to the Lanwei Tower, and the
Lanwei Tower appreciated by more than 400 million
yuan in one click!
What was the concept of 400 million yuan more than

20 years ago?
This man's name is Kang Ming.
There is another person named Wu Shijie. He joined

the ranks of stock speculators just 23 years ago when
the modern stock market in China mainland was just
formed. At that time, people were completely in the
stage of groping for stocks, and so was Wu Shijie.
But, by his own groping, he made more than two
billion yuan in stocks!
At the time, this was called a myth. Even Mr. Lin could
not help but give thumbs up to Kang Ming.
1708 | P a g e
One person's vision determines the success or failure
of one person. These two people had that kind of
vision at the beginning. Putting it into today is the
object that everyone wants to consult.
But people in the Yinzhou business district know that

Kang Ming and Wu Shijie have already closed their
hands, which is why the old man Lin said.
Mr. Lin said that the future world is for young people,
and the younger generation cannot rely solely on the
elder Fuze. Otherwise, who will take care of the
younger generation a hundred years later?
Mr. Lin’s status in the Yinzhou business district is

undoubtedly. His sentence also changed the status
quo of the Yinzhou business district. It can be found
that many of the big companies ’helms and talkers are
young. Seniors, older, rarely appear.
Today, the sudden appearance of Kang Ming and Wu

Shijie made these younger generations scramble to
ask for advice. It was also because of the news that
they would attend that only so many people came to
this party.
1709 | P a g e
Some people took out the questions that had troubled
them for a long time and asked for advice. After
getting answers from Kang Ming and Wu Shijie, they
all gave them a sense of openness and bright eyes.
"Uncle Kang, Uncle Wu, my father often has two

people in front of me. Seeing today, I really have the
feeling of listening to the words of the king and
reading a book for ten years."
"Yes, I feel awe-inspiring, and my eyes are much

brighter."
Kang Ming and Wu Shijie both smiled happily,

listening to the praises of the people around them,
and did not mind.
The two of them came here today, not to give

lectures, but to meet a person, a person who put
forward opinions on bombing for Hengyuan.
When the news that Hengyuan was about to explode

a mountain came out, even the two of them felt a little
weird. After thinking about the cause and effect, they
sincerely admired the person who proposed the
exploding mountain and wanted to meet this person.
1710 | P a g e
To this end, the two of them specifically contacted
Jenny, and it is about today.
This private club not only has a dance floor, but also
has some small rooms for guests to talk about private
matters.
After a few words with the crowd, they went to a small

room beside them to rest.
Henry and Sylvia just entered the clubhouse and

heard a hello.
"Sylvia! Yeah, Henry is also here?"
Henry glanced down the voice, and a curvaceous

short-haired beauty came over. This beauty Henry
had seen at the outdoor private club last time.
"Jiang Yan." Sylvia gave Jiang Yan a slight smile.
"Oh, I just wanted to call you, walk around, chat."

Jiang Yan walked over, grabbed Sylvia's arm, then
smiled at Henrytian sweetly, "Zhang Dashuai, do not
mind if I take your wife Talk about some women’s
private topics? "
"Do not mind." Henry waved his hand.
1711 | P a g e
Sylvia originally wanted to take Henry to turn around
and introduce him to everyone. As a result, Jiang Yan
was so enthusiastic, he was not easy to refuse, and
smiled apologetically at Henry, "Husband, then you
can turn around and eat something first , Let's talk. "
"You talk first, do not worry about me." Henry smiled

and walked towards the second floor.
Just on the second floor, Henry saw Jenny wearing a

white dress and a crystal hairpin, beside Jenny,
surrounded a lot of young and handsome people.
"It seems that Qin Damei is very popular." Henry

stepped up and greeted Jenny.
When Jenny saw Henry, he subconsciously distanced

himself from the young people around him, although
she kept a very polite distance with them.
"Henry, you are here. Those two seniors have been

waiting for you. I will introduce you."
"OK." Henry nodded, followed Jenny, and walked into

a small room.
1712 | P a g e
The white tunic dress perfectly showed Jenny's
enchanting figure. The slim waist seemed to be held
in one hand, and the slender legs seemed to be
works of art.
Jenny opened the door of the small room and walked

in first.
Henry saw that two middle-aged people were sitting in

the house, it was Kang Ming and Wu Shijie. For these
two people who are well-known in the Yinzhou
business community, Henry was not impressed.
"Mr Qin, is this?" Kang Ming and Wu Shijie saw Jenny

bring people in, and they had some speculation in
their hearts.
1713 | P a g e
Chapter 223: Henry's Insights
Qin Sophie smiled, description: "The two
predecessors, this is Henry, you have been wanting
to meet people, Henry, which is Cummins seniors and
seniors Wu Shijie, he Two, more than 20 years ago,
they could be called Yinzhou
Shuangcai . " Kang Ming and Wu Shijie looked at

Henry. Before, Jenny did not introduce Henry to them
carefully. I never thought that this person was so
young.
"Uncle Kang, Uncle Wu, how are you." Henry smiled

politely.
"Awesome, it's really a hero who came out as a boy.

He has this kind of vision at a young age. His future
achievements are limitless! Hengyuan's explosion of
the mountain is definitely a stroke of magic!" Kang
Ming exclaimed.
Wu Shijie also nodded, "Indeed, a person's age

determines his horizons, and visions determine his
achievements. I have been in the stock market. I have
seen a talented teenager, twenty-three years old, and
I have earned more than three billion yuan in stocks.
1714 | P a g e
This mystery Little brother, it's no worse than that
genius! "
Jenny listened to the words of the two, and felt a little

proud in his heart. He heard Yinzhou Shuangcai
praise Henry and was happier than himself. At the
same time, Jenny wanted to say to Wu Shijie The
genius you are referring to is not as good as Henry.
Henry was called the God of Wall Street a few years
ago!
"The two uncles have praised me." Henry smiled

slightly. "I just like to see some miscellaneous things."
"This is not a mistake. Brother Henry, my two of them,

are really loving and eager, There are a few questions
to test you, what do you think? "Kang Ming said.
After he finished speaking, he looked at Wu Shijie and

Wu Shijie nodded, proving that he also had meaning
in this respect.
Henry made a gesture of asking, "Please say two

uncles."
Kang Ming said , "Then I will not be nonsense, I am

investing. Today I took a few cases of my own
research and wanted to see what you have. View. "
1715 | P a g e
Kangming took out a tablet computer, called up a PTT
on it, and placed it in front of Henry.
Henry glanced, and Kang Ming listed a total of four

investment projects.
Wu Shijie looked at PTT, exclaimed: "Old Kang,

You're not kind ah, these four cases, because it is
completely a gamble, I am afraid the Silver State, no
one would dare to say which projects will be able to
make money, right?"
Cummins Oh With a smile, "Is it difficult to make it

challenging? Do you say you want to come up with a
few cases, which is worthy of Zhang Xiaoxiong?"
In the process of Kang Ming and Wu Shijie speaking,

Henry has put this PPT After reading all the things, he
smiled, "Only one of the four projects will make
money, and the remaining three are all loss-making."
"Must make money?" Kang Ming frowned at the

answer to Henry, "Little Brother, if you must make
money, cannot you just say it, no matter how sure you
invest, no one would dare to say that you must make
money. "
1716 | P a g e
" Little brother, why do you say such a thing? "Wu
Shijie asked Road.
Henry stretched out two fingers, "Policy."
After speaking, Henry swiped the tablet in front of

him, and brought up the first page of the PPT. "The
two seniors should understand that we, Huaxia, are a
policy-oriented country. Where the official goes, you
can make money. Now, after the Hengyuan bombing,
the official will definitely put a lot of energy on trade.
This is the most direct way to improve GPD, and this
first picture of electronic Investment, do not think
about it, unless you have a lot of money and smash
the money, otherwise, you can change to an ordinary
investor for up to six months, and you must definitely
fall down. ”
Henry wrote another PPT, "This experimental
elementary school, in fact, at first glance, I think it is
feasible. After all, it is surrounded by residential
areas. Once invested, it not only brings up a large
number of house prices, but also has Natural
customer sources will also receive strong official
support, but I suddenly thought of a problem, that is,
the pharmaceutical factory, not far from the site to be
developed, owns a pharmaceutical factory, every day
from 3 to 5 pm , There will be a strong smell of
medicine in the air, believe me, as far as people’s
1717 | P a g e
attitudes towards life are concerned, there is no
parent who wants their children to grow up in this
environment, and may even move to another place to
live, causing serious housing prices Down, after all,
when this elementary school is built, this residential
area will become the school district house of this
elementary school, and there is a high possibility of
stealing chickens without losing rice. "
"There is this." Henry draws to the next picture,

"Playground? Do not worry about this, two, do not
look at the irregular life of young people now, but in
addition to staying up late to play mobile phones, in
other health aspects, they compare Older people do
better, and the existence of playgrounds is not as real
as the picnics in the suburbs. "
Listening to Henry's analysis, the three people in the

house nodded thoughtfully. They did not consider the
problem that the elementary school just affected the
price drop.
The housing price of a city represents the living

standard and prosperity of the city. From the
perspective of a businessman, the higher the housing
price, the better.
1718 | P a g e
"What about this last one? You must make money?"
Kang Ming asked with some eagerness. He found
that under this young man's analysis, he even felt a
sense of optimism.
The last plan that Kang Ming came up with was a

proposal for the aquarium. It took great courage to put
forward such a plan in the northwestern part of the
Great Dust and Sand Prevention, but Henry even
regarded this as a must-make project. I cannot figure
it out.
Henry did not directly answer Kang Ming's question,

but asked: "Two, you rarely go out recently?"
"Really." Kang Ming smiled bitterly. "At this age, I'm

too lazy to run out."
"This is the case. I had nothing to do with it a while

ago. I read a variety report and there is a data survey
about the number of people on holidays and where
the tourists want to go. For the northwest region, I go
every year. The number of people in the aquarium is
one-fifth of the playground. Although it seems that the
playground is more dominant, two people think about
how many playgrounds are there in the northwest
region and how many are in the aquarium? What is
the ratio? ? "
1719 | P a g e
Kang Ming thought for a while and answered: "The
ratio of playground to aquarium is probably ten to
one."
"Accurately, it’s 13: 2 to 1. This shows that the

aquarium is more popular, and as an element of
beautifying the city, it will definitely receive official
support, and it is unique in the region, the concept of
monopoly, I It’s clear to think of both. "
As soon as Henry's words fell, he heard Kang Ming's

applause.
"Great! The data of a variety show can be used by

you. It's really great. To be honest, if you do not tell
me, I really have not found out that the aquarium is so
popular."
Chapter 224: He is nothing

These people here have deep insights into business
investment. Henry does not need to say much at all,
they can think of the key points behind.
Originally, Kang Ming also looked at Henry from the

perspective of a senior, but now he found that his
1720 | P a g e
eyes are simply not as long-term as this young man,
and his insights on investment far exceed his own!
Wu Shijie also took out some stocks on the market

and let Henry analyze it. As a result, he found that
Henry's analysis data was more accurate than
himself. The most exaggerated thing was that Henry
even said the real-time data of a stock in the next
minute This made Wu Shijie's eyes wide open, and he
could not believe it. If such a person went to
speculate, all the people in the world would lose, he
wouldnot lose!
Kang Ming and Wu Shijie were completely aware of

Henry's ability, and they were full of praise.
Wu Shijie could not help but sigh: "It's really the back
wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave, the
front wave is dying on the beach!"
"Two, I am just younger, if you are still young, I am

definitely not as good as you." Henry replied with a
smile.
"Good! Not arrogant! Great, really amazing! To be

honest, if I'm not old, I really want to do some
business with you and witness the birth of a miracle!"
Kang Ming's eyes flashed with an excitement. color.
1721 | P a g e
What Henry showed seemed to ignite his long-lost
passion.
Henry smiled and chatted with Wu Shijie and Kang

Ming a few times, and then said goodbye.
"Two uncles, I have to go with my wife. We have a

chance to have a few drinks."
"Okay! You must have a few drinks." Kangming said

boldly.
"Little brother, your wife is also a person in the circle?

With your help, I guess it will be sooner or later to
replace Lin." Wu Shijie boldly sighed, Lin's in their
generation's eyes, that is not The mountains beyond
him, he can replace Lin's sooner or later to express
his admiration for Henry, enough to prove that they
were really shocked by Henry.
Henry smiled bitterly, "I'm afraid I won’t be able to

replace Lin."
"Why?" Wu Shijie was puzzled. He truly recognized

and admired Henry's ability.
1722 | P a g e
"Because his wife is the current chairman of Lin's,
Sylvia." Jenny's voice sounded quietly, and when she
said this, her heart was sour.
This answer actually made Kang Ming and Wu Shijie

dumb.
Henry left the small room and circled around the

dance floor on the second floor to see Sylvia's figure.
"Her husband, here!" Sylvia shouted loudly when he

saw Henry and waved at Henry.
Henry saw that Sylvia was still standing with many

handsome men and beautiful women, but these
people stood there, but Sylvia was the most dazzling.
The dusty temperament made Lin invite Han to stand
there.
Henry's arrival has focused many people's attention

on him. Everyone wants to know what kind of
husband this Yinzhou business queen, the president
of Bingshan, known as the first beauty of Yinzhou,
has found.
Many people felt disappointed when they saw Henry's

first glance.
1723 | P a g e
On Henry, they cannot feel any kind of strong
momentum. Except that face is a little more
handsome, they cannot see anything. Even the taste
is very ordinary. If they are not sure with their own
eyes, no one will know. Think of this man who looks
ordinary and uncommon, and associate with the
Silver State Business Queen.
"Her husband, come, let me introduce you. This is

Mr. Sun of Kunyao Management Consulting Co., Ltd.,
this is Mr. Li planned by Xianghui, this is Mr. Le from
Jiawei Foreign Trade, this is ..."
Sylvia embraced Henry's arm and introduced Henry to

the people around him.
Henry also smiled and nodded.
"Sylvia, do not worry about introducing us, let me

introduce your husband, I really want to know which
young master can capture our Sylvia's heart." A
beautiful woman looked at Henry curiously, guessing
his identity .
Not only this beautiful woman, but also the people

around Sylvia are making guesses.
1724 | P a g e
In their view, the man Sylvia is looking for must be a
strong alliance. Perhaps the appearance does not
seem to give people any feeling, but what is the son
of a big consortium?
Sylvia smiled, her eyes narrowed into a crescent

shape, and she was so cute. When she thought of
Henry, her heart was full of happiness.
"This is my husband, his name is ..."
Sylvia was about to speak, but was interrupted by a

voice.
"His name is Henry, a dumpling, and the son-in-law of

the Lin family does not have any background, so do
not guess."
As soon as this voice sounded, it attracted everyone's

attention.
The crowd looked at the speaker.
I saw Sam with a sneer, and walked around slowly,

"What's wrong, Mr. Lin, intending to bring your home-
made bun into the upper class? Say the simplest
thing, for this kind of person, you give him a Ten
million, let him invest, will he? "
1725 | P a g e
Sam’s words made Lin invite Han’s face change,
“Sam, what kind of person is my husband? It’s not
your turn to comment!”
"What? Mr. Lin, even the freedom of speech is not

given, is it your pain?" Sam glanced at Sylvia, then
put his eyes on Henry, looked up and down Henry,
"Why, deflated, Do not pretend to be with me today?
Do not you piss and take photos of your own virtue, is
this where you should come! ”
What Sam said made those who were just

speculating about Henry's identity uproar. How could
they never imagine that Sylvia's husband turned out
to be a son-in-law?
What do the four words "home-in-law" mean? That is

useless, eat soft rice, little white face!
After thinking about this, everyone looked at Henry's

eyes again, and everything changed.
"Vagrant, you're talking, did not you really pretend

that day?" Sam sneered at Henry.
1726 | P a g e
Henry shook his head, with a disdainful smile at the
corner of his mouth, "Why should I care about a
waste?"
"Waste? You said I was waste?" Sam was so called

by Henry, not angry but smiled, "If I were waste, what
are you? What would you do? Will you eat soft rice?
Hiding behind a woman? , Do not rely on your
woman, when you can afford the car I put outside,
you call me waste, I won’t say anything! "
After Sam finished speaking, he pointed his finger at

the window next to it. From here, he could just see the
parking lot downstairs.
An eye-catching yellow Lamborghini bat stopped

there. This supercar with a price of 7.3 million, even in
this club, is also a luxury car.
Sam's voice is backward, and many people nodded

subconsciously, deeply convinced that a man has
become a son-in-law, what can he do.
At this moment, two unexpected figures appeared.
1727 | P a g e
Chapter 225
As soon as Kang Ming and Wu Shijie left the small
room, they were immediately surrounded by the
crowd, asking questions from the two, and even more
people threw out olive branches, promising a salary of
tens of millions a year, hoping that the two could be
named companies, what You do not have to do it, so
you can see how high Kang Ming and Wu Shijie are in
the business circle.
For these olive branches, Kang Ming and Wu Shijie

did not even care. They looked around, and when
they saw Henry, the two of them lit up and strode
forward.
"Little brother, you are here, we still have a question

to ask you!" Kang Ming said to Xuanlang across the
distance.
Kang Ming's words made the people around him

wide-eyed. Who is Uncle Kang talking to, called the
little brother, and said something to ask?
Everyone looked around and found that all the people

standing around were acquaintances and no stranger
faces.
1728 | P a g e
Sam, who was humiliating Henry. After seeing Kang
Ming and Wu Shijie, their eyes showed an excited
look, and they arranged their collars. They walked
towards Kang Ming and said politely: "Uncle Kang,
Uncle Wu , I ’m Sam, Zheng’s Group. "
Sam said hello, Kang Ming and Wu Shijie were not

good to ignore.
Kang Ming nodded, "Oh, Zheng Group, I have an

impression. It is said that it has done well in recent
years."
After being praised by Kang Ming, Sam seemed very

excited. "Uncle Kang, my dad always told me about
you and said that there is a chance, and I want to talk
to you and Wu Shu."
"Yes, have a chance." Kang Ming said perfunctoryly,

and then walked to Henry without waiting for Sam's
voice, "Brother Henry, just in the hurry you left, I still
have time to ask you.
Wu Shijie received: "Yes, this thing has troubled me

and Lao Kang for several years, and I still ask the little
brother to give me some advice."
1729 | P a g e
The performance of these two people, their attitude
towards Henry's speech, made the people present
unresponsive.
What is the situation? These two capable persons

who were once known as Yinzhou Shuangcai asked a
Lin family's son-in-law to ask questions, and even
said that he would not hesitate to enlighten me!
Not to mention others, even Sylvia did not understand

what was going on.
For Kang Ming and Wu Shijie, she also admires

herself. Once the company encountered difficulties,
she also consulted with these two uncles, but when
did Henry know these two uncles, and look at this,
Henry also did What's wrong is the same.
"Uncle Kang, Uncle Wu, have you made a mistake,

ask him for advice?" Sam stood aside and could not
help asking.
"Of course, I'm asking about investment." Kang Ming

replied, "Just now, this little brother Zhang told us his
insights on investment, which really made me feel
ashamed. I have seen Brother Zhang I just knew that
Yinzhou Shuangcai was put on me. How thick-
skinned I am, can I withstand this title for decades! "
1730 | P a g e
Kang Ming shook his head and smiled at himself.
"Investment? Uncle Kang, you said this person,

understand investment?" Sam could not believe it.
"It's more than understanding, it's simply proficient. In

front of Brother Zhang, my skills are worth nothing!"
Kang Ming said unabashedly.
"Yes, Brother Zhang's opinion just opened my eyes!"
Listening to the emotions of Kang Ming and Wu

Shijie, Sylvia was also puzzled. She looked at Henry
with a puzzled look in her eyes.
Henry saw the meaning in the woman's eyes and

scratched her head: "When you were chatting with
your friends, I talked to the two uncles about
investment."
"Do you still understand investing?" Sylvia seemed to

have just met Henry, with a pair of beautiful eyes,
examining Henry from beginning to end.
"I do not understand!" A crisp voice sounded, and I

saw Jenny pacing, "Mr. Lin, did not you listen to Uncle
Kang just now? Henry is an expert in investment. I
1731 | P a g e
have one thing I was curious about. Last time, you
have been I want to introduce you to the person
behind me, your own husband, why did you let me
introduce you to it, and Henry, I forgot to ask you, I
have encountered difficulties before, and I want to find
you. Help, refuse if you do not want to, what kind of
play are you husband and wife? "
Jenny's words made some people who hadnot been

relieved yet fall into a surprise again.
Henry's face was a little weird. He remembered that

once Jenny texted himself that a personal company
was in trouble and wanted to find his own help. At that
time, he refused directly and co-authored that person,
his wife!
Similarly, Sylvia's expression was a bit unnatural. She

looked at Henry and asked, "Is that you who gave
Hengyuan's opinion on the explosion of the
mountain?"
Henry scratched his head and nodded dryly.
Sylvia rolled his eyes with a depressed face, and he

always wanted to find the person behind Jenny to
help himself, and he would always be by his side with
him.
1732 | P a g e
Suddenly, Sylvia remembered that when he was
watching news about Hengyuan's bombing at home,
Henry seemed to have said that this method was just
so-so. At the time, he was told by himself that he did
not understand anything and let him go. When he
encountered difficulties, Henry also proposed to help
himself, and in the end was ruthlessly rejected by
himself, saying that he did not understand and should
not cause confusion.
Thinking of this, Sylvia pretty blushed, what are you

doing!
Jenny made a remark to make those who had just

impressed Henry change from a major to a waste.
The fact that Hengyuan exploded the mountain was a

topic that everyone in the Yinzhou business circle
talked about. Everyone was talking about how
important and delicate the decision of Hengyuan was.
Many people even came up with this Case, tell your
employees at the meeting.
For the person who gave Hengyuan’s opinion about

the explosion of the mountain, it was almost myth in
the circle of Yinzhou. Many people wanted to know
who was standing behind Jenny and took her away
1733 | P a g e
The enterprise has pushed the position of the top
entrepreneur in Yinzhou.
It turned out now that the mysterious man turned out

to be the husband of the President of the Lin Group! It
is a person whom Sam calls Tubaozi!
This Sam is also a little too funny!
One person could not help but open the mouth to

Sam, "Young Master Zheng, you just said that Henry
is a bun. I want to know what you do, young Master
Zheng."
"I remember that Zheng Shao just said that Henry did
not understand investment."
"Do not understand investment? Henry does not

understand investment, then what are we? Our
fathers have been working hard for so many years,
and they have received it from us. In the end, the
profits they get are not as good as those proposed by
others An opinion. "
"That's right, Sam, you are too funny! I also said to let
Henry earn a Lamborghini, I will ask you, how many
Lamborghini are worth of his plan to blow up the
mountain?"
1734 | P a g e
1735 | P a g e
Chapter 226: Sylvia's Problem
A sneer of laughter kept Sam's face from hanging.
He really did not think that Henry, the earth bun,

turned out to be the man who gave Hengyuan's
opinion about the explosion!
Thinking of what he just said, Sam's face was blue

and red, which was particularly ugly. He snorted at
Henry and turned away from the person standing
behind him, "Go away, do not be my way!"
In a ridiculous gaze, Sam left distractedly, and Henry

became the protagonist of this gathering.
"Mr. Zhang, I am your fan. I heard the news of

Hengyuan's bombing at that time. I admire those who
put forward this plan, but they admire the five-body
investment!"
"Mr. Zhang, I ’m from Jinlin Yogurt. I want to ask you

to be our special consultant, one class for 100,000
yuan!"
"Mr. Zhang ..."
1736 | P a g e
For a time, many people surrounded Henry, and even
Kang Ming and Wu Shijie both looked ecstatic.
Wu Shijie shook his head and smiled, looked at

Sylvia, and said: "Mr. Lin, you and Brother Zhang are
really a natural match. They are all dragons and
phoenixes."
Sylvia politely smiled at Wu Shijie, and then looked at

Henry, surrounded by the crowd, with a proud
expression in his eyes. This is his own man!
The party continued with beautiful dance music,

accompanied by beautiful dance poses on the dance
floor.
Henry and Sylvia sat on the sofa beside them,

shaking the red wine in the glass.
"Husband, what is your relationship with President

Qin?" Sylvia asked with a big wink, curiously.
"Just an ordinary friend."
"Is it?" Sylvia Qiao Qiao's face questioned, "It's just an

ordinary friend. How can you help General Qin put
forward his opinion on bombing the mountain?
1737 | P a g e
Usually at home, I do not see you paying more
attention to this aspect."
Henry smiled and replied: "I have some humble

opinion."
"Okay, now Lin has a problem. I want to hear your

humble opinion." Sylvia smiled and said to Henry,
"Half a year ago, Lin decided to develop a resort villa
in Yinzhou, Zhacun Village has detected a mountain
spring, excavated it, and prepared to build it as a
resort villa. Moreover, Lin’s completely renovated the
road in front of Erzha Village, but now, the leaders of
Erzha Village do not recognize us Lin’s. The group
chose to cooperate with other companies instead.
The legal approach is invalid. Do you have any good
solutions? "
Sylvia finished, looking at Henry with these

expectations in his eyes.
"Erzha Village?" Henry narrowed his eyes and

thought about it for a moment, then he knew which
Erzha Village Sylvia said. "For this resort, what is the
Lin's budget and how long will it take to get back to
it?"
1738 | P a g e
Sylvia replied: "The budget is 460 million. Because of
the natural clear spring, it is possible to return the
capital within two years, but according to my inquiry,
some companies have already reached 700 million to
build roads in the village of Erzha Village. On the
premise, 700 million is a number that I absolutely
cannot accept. "
After listening to it, Henry shook his head, "Forty-six

hundred million, even if the road is not built, you will
lose money. As far as I know, Erzha Village has a lot
of wetlands in succession. The natural clear spring
you mentioned will definitely not have a lot of
reserves. It can only be used as a gimmick. It is
absolutely impossible to pay back 460 million in two
years. "
Sylvia frowned his willow, "How are you so sure?"
"Experience." Henry replied, "I have seen a lot about

the clear springs in the mountains, and the land area
of Erzha Village is not large. If you are a resort villa,
you must win with quality. There is the wind sand
mouth. , Is a large expenditure. "
Listening to Henry mentioned the four words of
facility maintenance, Sylvia's face changed. To be
honest, she really did not take this into account. In
recent years, Yinzhou has done very well in the
1739 | P a g e
prevention of wind and sand, and I can see it in earlier
years. In the case of sand and dust storms, the area
of greenery has increased exponentially in recent
years, and wind and sand can no longer be seen.
This problem was naturally ignored by Sylvia.
Henry continued: "The equipment maintenance fee is

only the first point, and the second point is the per
capita consumption level. If the comprehensive
equipment maintenance fee is used, the resort villa
fee cannot be reasonable. According to the
consumption level of the Yinzhou people, vacation
The mountain village, even eating and living, the
basic consumption of up to 300 yuan per person per
night, these costs are just worth the loss of
equipment. "
"Third." Henry stretched his hands on the desktop.

"Labor fee, this fee, your wife should know better than
me. Therefore, it is very difficult for you to make a
vacation villa, and you must have some other
industries, such as local products, Increase the trade
volume of resort villas and develop it into a tourist
destination. "
"Impossible." Sylvia frowned and shook his head.

"You also said that the land area of Erzha Village is
very small, and it is on the outskirts of the city. I
1740 | P a g e
cannot run accommodation projects around the
resort."
"Yes." Henry nodded. "So, this is a money-losing

project."
Henry's analysis of three points caused Sylvia to fall

into a silence. The three problems Henry said were
absolutely obvious. They were not even considered
by Sylvia. The labor cost was calculated, but the sand
caused the equipment. The loss is not within the
scope of her plan. If you want to pay for it in two
years, it is absolutely a fool's dream. However,
according to the current economic situation, hundreds
of millions of dollars have been spent for two years. If
you have not achieved basic profits, it is to lose
money.
It took a long time for Sylvia to say: "So, I still do not

want to touch this project."
Henry drank the red wine in his beaker and grinned:

"It's not really, there is a way to solve the above
problem."
"What method?" Sylvia could not wait to ask, she was

not anxious to make money, but wanted to hear
Henry's opinion.
1741 | P a g e
"Recent traffic jams in Yinzhou City have been
serious recently. I think that if there is a new high-
speed highway around the city, everyone's
enthusiasm must be very high." Henry shook his glass
and smiled.
"High speed around the city?" Sylvia suspiciously, the

next second, she seemed to think of something, could
not help but exclaimed, "Yes, high speed!"
Erzha Village is located on the outskirts of the city. If

you build a high-speed highway and pass through
Erzha Village, it will drive a large economic chain!
"Her husband, you are really a genius! It's just ..."

After the surprise, Sylvia was a bit lonely again. "The
village of Erzha is special. Those places are all
villagers. If they do not want to sell, or if the lion
opens his mouth, this high speed, It’s also hard to fix.
"
Henry got up from the sofa, walked behind Sylvia, and

kneaded his shoulders for Sylvia. "Wife, wife, you are
quite smart. Why did you get confused this time?"
"What's wrong?" Sylvia bulged his cheeks, with a hint

of coquettishness in his tone.
1742 | P a g e
"How is the economic situation of Erzha Village?"
1743 | P a g e
Chapter 227: Sneaky
The economic situation of Erzha Village? "Henry's
question was a surprise to Sylvia, she really did not
pay much attention to this aspect."
Henry looked at Sylvia's cute look and smiled, "I have

passed Erzha Village several times and found that
most of them go out to work, not in Yinzhou, but go to
other places, children and parents, not seen all the
year round. In fact, if you can create a service area on
the highway and recruit local workers, what do you
think of the people in Erzha Village? "
Sylvia's eyes flashed, "Absolutely scramble for

registration!"
"That's right." Henry snapped his fingers. "With this

condition, are you still afraid that those villagers will
have a big mouth with your lion? And, if they can be
recruited as employees, there is no need to solve
their accommodation problems in Erzha Village. ,
Their home is there, and reduce the expenditure.
After you finish these, Lin will be able to solve the
problem of employment difficulties and become a
silver state star enterprise, plus you build a high-
speed, this news is one Go out, when you build
1744 | P a g e
halfway at high speed and have no money, can the
government sit by and ignore it? "
Although Henryhua did not fully understand, who is

Sylvia? Queen of Business! How can I not understand
the deeper meaning in Henry's words!
In this society, what is the most important thing to do

business? Liquidity! A lot of liquidity! Where does
liquidity come from? bank!
Henry's remarks completely awoke Sylvia.
If you can really build a high-speed highway, build a

service area, and solve employment problems for the
villagers of Erzha Village, Lin’s word of mouth will
inevitably have a qualitative leap in Erzha Village.
Then, the leaders of Erzha Village would like to ask
Lin’s If you want to benefit, you have to ask Lin’s for it,
he dare not accept it!
When the official focus is put on here, those who are

small and have great ambitions must be quiet.
"Husband, you are so great!" Sylvia hugged Henry's

neck excitedly and kissed him hard on Henry's side
face.
1745 | P a g e
Sylvia realized that she was a little sick, and she
blushed and lowered her head. She only felt that her
face was burning, and she was afraid to go to Henry.
After a few seconds, Sylvia slowly looked up and

found that Henryzheng looked at herself with a smile
on her face, which made her even more
embarrassed, and quickly looked away, pretending to
look around.
Henry's phone rang suddenly.
The call came from Wade White. Wade White said on

the phone: "Boss, White Rose contacted me. They
are going to leave at 9 o'clock tonight. Will I take you
to the original city now?"
"OK." Henry nodded, told Wade White where he was,

and hung up his phone.
Sylvia also naturally heard what Henry said to Wade

White. Even though she was a little shy, she also
endured the shyness in her heart and asked, "Are you
going?"
"Well." Henry replied, "Wait a minute, you should be

able to return the day after tomorrow."
1746 | P a g e
At the moment Henry nodded, Sylvia felt a strong
disappointment. She really wanted to tell Henry if she
could bring her with her, but she did not say it in the
end.
"be careful."
"Relax." Henry said to Sylvia, and then walked

outside the clubhouse. When walking to the first floor,
Henry found that two sneaky silhouettes were
shrinking to the side. He glanced curiously. The
sneaky figure turned out to be Sam. There was a
strange man beside Sam. Henry had no impression.
The two of them were sneaking in there, unaware of
Henry's approach.
"That bitch, it's the good thing that she broke me, a
third-rate enterprise, flying to the top, and thinking that
she can really become a phoenix?" Sam looked
viciously face-to-face, "I do not care what you do ,
Five minutes later, I want to see the slut on my bed! "
"Relax, Zheng Shao." The youth beside Sam nodded

and walked towards the clubhouse.
Henry hid aside, listening to the conversation between

the two, and a chill appeared in his eyes. Although
1747 | P a g e
Sam did not specifically mention the name, Henry
could also guess who he was talking about.
After talking to the young man, Sam sneered with a

sneer, walked out of the clubhouse, and walked to the
independent building beside him.
The clubhouse itself was converted into a villa. The

villa next door was not converted into a clubhouse.
Sam walked into the villa door and slammed it shut.
Henry took out his mobile phone, tuned into camera

mode, kept up with Sam, a few leaps, turned over the
second floor and hid.
In the villa, Sam's figure was clearly printed on the

phone camera.
About five minutes later, Henry heard the door of the

villa ring again.
"How is it done?" Sam's voice sounded.
"Finish Zheng Shao." The young man just now walked

into the villa with a charming body.
It was Jenny who was resisted by the youth!
1748 | P a g e
At the moment, Jenny, with his eyes closed, was
obviously calculated!
Seeing the comatose Jenny, Sam's mouth twitched a

nasty smile, and a burst of possessiveness emerged
in his eyes, "Well, throw her to bed!"
As Sam spoke, he put on a balaclava.
After carrying Jenny into the bedroom on the second

floor, the young man left happily.
"Wait!" When the young man was about to go out,

Sam stopped him, "This is for you, be strict."
From the second floor of the villa, Sam threw a

hundred-dollar bill.
The young man happily caught the money,

"Understand, understand!"
While talking, the young man opened the door of the

villa and walked out.
Sam, wearing a balaclava, looked at Jenny, who was

lying in bed, unconscious, licked his lips, stripped off
his jacket three times, five times apart, and scolded
1749 | P a g e
his mouth: "Bitch, today I deliberately said those It’s
embarrassing for me, wait until I finish playing with
you, and then throw you on the street, let you enjoy it,
this feeling of being noticed! "
Sam crawled onto the bed and reached for Jenny.
Just when he met Jenny immediately, he found a

huge fist in front of him, and the next second, a
sudden pain came from his eyes, making Sam retreat
again and again.
Sam was suddenly hit with such a punch, and looked

up in a panic, and saw Henryzheng standing beside
the bed, sneering at himself.
"It's you!" Sam gritted his teeth and looked at Henry.

Now Henry is already the group he hates the most!
"Do you know me?" Henry asked deliberately,

pretending not to recognize Sam, and wanted to see
what stupidity this product can still play.
"Oh, do not you know if I know you, go to you!"
Sam waved his fist and punched Henry with one

punch. As a result, Henry kicked a dog to eat shit.
1750 | P a g e
Sam’s thin body, where he lived with Henry twice, his
painful teeth grin, seeing that this is impossible today.
"You wait for Lao Tzu!" Leaving this ruthless words,

Sam ran out in embarrassment.
1751 | P a g e
Chapter 228
After Sam left, Henry shook Jenny's body and found
that Jenny was still asleep.
"Drug?" Henry frowned, took out two silver needles

from his sleeves, tied them on Jenny's wrist, and
twisted slowly.
After more than a minute, Henry heard a soft whisper

from Jenny's mouth.
"Hmm ~!"
Hearing this voice, Henry was relieved. It seems that

Sam did not take any fierce medicine, but just an
ordinary drug.
Henry took off the silver needle and gave Jenny the
lower pulse. The pulse was steady, and he would
wake up in five minutes.
Henry took out his mobile phone and watched the

time. Wade White just called. "Boss, I'm here. What
about you?"
"Come." Henry responded, put away his phone, and

walked down the floor.
1752 | P a g e
He had just come down from the second floor of the
villa, and saw that the door of the villa was pushed
open by the wind and fire. A woman of ordinary
appearance rushed in anxiously. Henry recognized
this woman as Jenny's secretary. Come with Jenny
today. of.
Secretary Jenny was surprised when he saw Henry,

"Mr. Zhang?"
In the clubhouse, Secretary Jenny found that Jenny

was not there, and the phone could not be reached,
so he looked everywhere.
"It's a coincidence that you came here. You Qin is

upstairs. You are a little uncomfortable. You can take
care of her." Henry pointed out to Secretary Jenny,
not much nonsense, and left the villa door.
In front of the door, an Aston Martin had stopped

there, waiting for Henry.
Secretary Jenny walked up to the second floor. When

she saw Jenny sweaty and the skirt was wrinkled, she
had a bad hunch in her heart.
1753 | P a g e
"If I remember correctly, are you Jenny's secretary?"
A slightly playful voice came from behind Jenny's
secretary.
Secretary Jenny turned around and saw Sam coming

over, "Zheng Shao, you are ..."
Secretary Jenny looked at Sam with a puzzled look,

and the bruise was particularly prominent in Sam's left
eye.
"Do not ask if you shouldnot." Sam stared at

Secretary Jenny.
Secretary Jenny hurriedly lowered his head, knowing

that this kind of big and small is not something that
such a small person can offend.
Sam nodded his head with satisfaction at Secretary

Jenny's performance. His eyes stayed on the
unconscious Jenny for a few seconds. Then he
asked, "Yes, Mr. Qin, how much is your salary for a
month?"
"Five thousand." Secretary Jenny whispered.
"Five thousand? What's enough? In recent two years,

housing prices in Yinzhou have risen dramatically.
1754 | P a g e
Five thousand a month, you have to work for seven or
eight years to make up for the down payment?" Sam's
mouth grinned. Look at Secretary Jenny.
Secretary Jenny did not understand what Sam meant,

and did not answer.
Sam continued: "If there is a chance to get rich before

you, will you give up?"
At the moment when Sam said this, Secretary Jenny's

expression appeared on his face, "Zheng Shao, I do
not understand what you mean."
"You do not need to understand." Sam touched the

soft hair of Jenny's secretary, and at the same time
took out a check. "This is half a million. With your
current salary, you cannot save so much money after
ten years of struggle. Now I ’ll give it to you all, you
just have to be obedient and help me do one thing. "
Sam threw the check in his hand onto the bed and
stopped talking.
Looking at the check, Secretary Jenny saw a

struggling 500,000 in her eyes. It was an irresistible
temptation for the working class like her.
1755 | P a g e
Secretary Jenny took a deep breath, trembling his
arms, and slowly picked up the check that was thrown
on the bed.
Looking at Secretary Jenny's action, Sam's lips
sneered, "Smart man, you made the most important
decision in life, now you only need to help me do a
very simple thing, and tomorrow morning, you can
With this check, I went to the Zheng Group to
exchange cash. "
"Zheng Shao, what do you want me to do?" Secretary

Jenny collected the cheque in his hand.
"It's very simple. After I leave, you just have to run out
of this villa and yell that someone is going to violate
President Qin. As for that person, you just met."
"You mean ..." Secretary Jenny's eyes widened, "Mr.

Henry!"
"You are a smart person, and I shouldnot have to say

more." Sam patted Secretary Jenny's shoulder and
walked out slowly.
Two minutes after Sam left, Secretary Jenny walked

slowly downstairs. She stood in front of the door of
the villa, calmed down, took a deep breath, and
1756 | P a g e
screamed in shock: "Come on! Come on! problem
occurs!"
At this moment, Henry had taken the car, left the

clubhouse, and was on his way to the original city.
"Boss, what do you say when you see Chessia?"

Wade White glanced at Henry from time to time while
driving.
"I do not know." Henry shook his head. "Ask whatever

you want, if you ask me now, I cannot answer it."
Henry looked in front of him and felt upset. He took

out his phone and pressed it a few times, but he did
not respond at all.
"Fuck, the electricity of a large-screen phone is really

not durable." Henry put the phone in his pocket and
closed his eyes to sleep.
Thinking about how to face Chessia Henry, I do not

know at all, because in myself, because of myself, it
has become a mess.
Countless people gathered in that villa. They all heard

Secretary Jenny's scream, and after learning what
happened, they all felt unbelievable.
1757 | P a g e
Sylvia's husband tried to violate Jenny and was
broken by Secretary Jenny!
"Look, the monitoring is tuned out!" Someone picked

up the phone and played a monitoring video. The
monitoring video showed that a young man, carrying
Jenny in a coma, entered the villa when Secretary
Jenny entered Ten seconds after the villa, you can
clearly see that Henry came out of the villa, and the
clothes that Henry wore were exactly the same as
those worn by the man who carried Jenny into the
villa!
On the second floor of the villa, Jenny huddled her

legs at the corner of the bed. Now, she still has a
head in her head. She only remembers that she drank
a glass of wine by the dance floor, and then felt dizzy.
When she woke up, she I found myself lying on the
bed, surrounded by people.
Sylvia stood outside the villa, his face green, and kept
calling Henry's mobile phone, but Henry's end had
always been turned off.
"Hey, it seems that Mr. Lin's charm is not as great as

expected, or that someone who is used to eating at
home just likes to steal!" Sam walked from the side
1758 | P a g e
with a smile, he glanced at him. Sylvia did not
specifically say anything, just like talking to himself.
Hearing Sam's words, Sylvia squeezed his fist

subconsciously, walked to no one's place, and made
another call.
"I do not care what method you use. I need all these
evidences that are not good for Henry in the
clubhouse! It does not matter how much money you
spend!"
1759 | P a g e
Chapter 229 Guo Fei
Original city, high-speed entrance. A white Land
Rover is parked here. The owner of the car is sitting
on a frosty woman.
She wears a pair of loose white trousers with a slim

satin short sleeve on her body. While showing her hot
body, it also brings her like Queen-like temperament.
The woman has been waiting here for an hour, but

her face is not impatient.
"I said Blue Heart, what role is it worth keeping Lao

Tzu waiting so long?" A sturdy man slapped the Land
Rover's door and asked impatiently.
"It's just a friend, Guo Fei, I did not say that you
should be here too." White Rose glanced lightly at the
strong man, and then looked away.
Guo Fei glanced at his mouth without making a

sound.
Another half an hour later, just as Guo Fei was about

to erupt, a figure appeared at the high-speed entrance
and walked slowly towards this side.
1760 | P a g e
At the moment of seeing this figure, there was a touch
of awe in White Rose's eyes, and Guo Fei was
unhappy with his face. He did not expect that White
Rose was here, waiting for a man.
"All right, let's go." Henry stood next to Land Rover

and said to White Rose.
White Rose nodded, ready to start the vehicle.
Henry walked to the front door of the co-pilot, and just

opened the door with a thin slit, and was held by a big
hand.
Guo Fei is two meters tall, one taller than Henry, and
his sturdy figure is as wide as the top two Henry.
"Boy, what is this place you are sitting in, go behind!"

Guo Fei shoved Henry and pushed Henry to the
position of the back door. He opened the co-pilot door
and sat up.
Guo Fei's action scared the white rose, who was this?
The king of the underground world, the owner of the
Holy Ring, and what about her and Guo Fei? But they
are the heads of two third-rate organizations. In front
of the holy ring owners, neither of them, even the
ants.
1761 | P a g e
"Guo Fei! What are you doing!" White Rose yelled,
fearing that Guo Fei would hurt himself.
"It's okay, let's go." Henry opened the back seat door
and sat up, his voice said calmly.
Seeing Henry did not care about this matter, White

Rose was relieved. She guessed that this person
should not want to reveal his identity.
"Guo Fei, I warn you, be kind to my friends ... friends!"

White Rose hesitated again and again before saying
the word friend.
"Polite?" Guo Fei grinned. "I Guo Fei, I never know

what politeness means."
Guo Fei turned his head and looked at Henry, "Boy,

where did you come from?"
Henry looked up at Guo Fei without a word. Now, he

is very upset and still thinking about Chessia, not
paying attention to anything else.
Seeing that Henry did not take care of himself, Guo

Fei suddenly became unhappy, and began to scold:
"Grass! Boy, I'll ask you!"
1762 | P a g e
"Fine!" White Rose shouted, "Be quiet, go down
without driving!"
"Yo!" Guo Fei looked away from Henry and put it on

the white rose. "Why, you Xiao Qing Lang? Protected
like this? What should I do? The more you love him
like this, the more I want to tear him away Into pieces!
"
The corner of White Rose's mouth evoked a disdainful

smile.
Who will tear him to pieces?
Land Rover drove towards the high speed and

headed in the direction of An's city.
Anshi is more than 500 kilometers away from the

original city. Although there are not many white roses
blooming, it arrived in five hours. When they arrived in
Anshi, it was already midnight.
White Rose only received a notice to go to Anshi. He
did not know what to do next, so he had to find a
place to rest first.
Driving the car to a luxury hotel, White Rose got off

and checked in for Henry first.
1763 | P a g e
Henry followed behind White Rose and did not worry
about these things at all.
"Madam, there is only one luxurious suite you want."

The receptionist smiled apologetically at the white
rose.
"One? Then give this gentleman." White Rose pointed

to Henry.
"Okay." The reception desk nodded and handed the

room card to Henry.
Before Henry received the room card, the room card

at the reception desk was taken away by someone.
"Give him? It's better to let a dog live for him."
Guo Fei took the room card, "This room, I want it, Lan
Xin, if you want to live, I will wait for you at night."
After Guo Fei finished talking, without looking at

Henry, he walked towards the elevator with his room
card.
"This ..." White Rose looked at Henry with a little

embarrassment on his face, "Will I go ..."
1764 | P a g e
"No need." Henry knew what she wanted to say, and
waved her hand in refusal. "Just stay for a while,
please give me a room card if you're in trouble."
After taking the room card, Henry stood silently in

front of the elevator and waited. Guo Fei just got on
the elevator and did not wait for them. He reached the
top floor of the hotel. Guo Fei walked out of the
elevator, thought for a while, and turned Pressed all
the floors from the top floor to the first floor, and then
left with satisfaction.
Opening the door of the luxury suite, Guo Fei's first

thing was to make a phone call and go out.
As soon as the phone was broadcast, a voice rang on

the phone, "Brother, have you arrived in Anshi?"
"Here, you have something to arrange for me. Lan

Xin's chick brought a little white face together.
Tomorrow, I have a chance to teach that little white
face. Lan Xin is protecting me.
"Relax, elder brother, give it to me, what's that little

white face?"
"A waste, it is estimated to be a normal level, do not

kill it."
1765 | P a g e
"okay!"
After finishing the call, Guo Fei was lying on the bed
beautifully.
In a room just below Guo Fei's luxurious suite, Henry

stood quietly in front of the window, watching the
night.
As an international metropolis, the lights flash at night

in Anshi.
In this dazzling light, Henry seemed to see a beautiful

face.
"Cecilia, what the hell are you doing? How should I

face you when I see you?"
One night passed quietly, and the next morning,

Henry sat in the lobby of the hotel, eating breakfast.
"Sit down, occupying such a large position, not afraid

of choking?" A big hand shoved Henry unnecessarily,
Guo Fei was sitting next to Henry, there were so
many empty seats in Mingming Hall, he deliberately
squeezed Henry Around the corner.
1766 | P a g e
Henrymo did not say anything. He was not in the
mood to care about this kind of fish at all. It was like a
person who was having a very troublesome thing and
would not care about a dog barking at himself.
Seeing Henry said nothing, Guo Fei shook his head

with no interest, "What a terrible waste, boring."
Holding breakfast, Guo Fei sat on another table.
Henry looked up and looked at the clock in the hotel

lobby. It was already 9 o'clock in the morning. No
matter what time White Rose would receive a
notification, it meant that the time he saw Cecilia was
getting closer.
1767 | P a g e
Chapter 230
At ten o'clock in the morning, White Rose contacted
Henry and said that she had received notice from the
other party that all major organizations in the
northwest of China went to the deserted beach.
The place of the barren beach is very famous in the

northwest region.
Just like its name, the desert beach wall is a large

desert Gobi, a desolate, the entire desert beach wall,
nearly 340 kilometers long, there are many explorers,
like to prepare dry food, walking through the desert
beach wall, may do Very few people arrived.
Before entering the barren beach, some people even

thought it was fun. It was nothing more than having
more sand, drying it, and carrying enough water. It
was like a desert campfire party at night.
But when you get here, you will find that the endless
desert cannot tell the direction. The hot sun makes
everyone red. If you do not wear clothes and put on
sunscreen, you can expose people to the sun in two
hours .
1768 | P a g e
White Rose drove Henry into the deserted beach. On
the way, Guo Fei said a lot of rude words, and Henry
ignored them.
After entering the deserted beach, the deserted

beach, which was originally a rare person, appeared
today. Many people appeared on the road.
Occasionally, people also greeted people with white
roses. These are people in the underground world.
The appointed place is in front of a mountain wall. For

the landform here, White Rose seems to be very
experienced.
In front of a cliff in the desert, there is a huge deep pit,

the pit is round, at least five meters deep, and the
radius reaches 20 meters.
White Rose told Henry that this deep pit has been
there for a long time. Even if the yellow sand flows,
this deep pit always exists and has not been filled.
At this moment, there are many figures around the

deep pit, waiting for the emergence of people behind
the scenes. These underground forces are all unruly
generations. Now they are called here without aim.
The wait, but there is no resentment, because they
1769 | P a g e
know that the person who commissioned the task was
from Guangming Island!
To the people on Guangming Island, even if they are

only the most insignificant people on the island, they
dare not show a little arrogance.
On the side of the pit, Guo Fei and more than a dozen
young people greeted enthusiastically.
"Brother Guo, what about the kid you said?" A young

man with red hair asked Guo Fei.
"That's fine." Guo Fei reached out and pointed.
The ten or so young people looked down where Guo

Fei pointed and saw Henry standing beside the white
rose.
"Brother Guo, that kid looks so bad, how about the

taste of white roses?"
"How could our brother Guo look at mighty!"
"Go, teach them to go!"
A group of people hooked their shoulders and walked

towards the place where Henry stood.
1770 | P a g e
When watching a group of people coming together
with Guo Fei, White Rose had a bad hunch. After
glancing at Henry, she quickly walked towards Guo
Fei and them.
"Guo Fei, what are you doing?"
"Why do not you, sister-in-law!" The red-haired young

man laughed a little, "Just just that kid, provoked our
brother a few eyes, we plan to educate him!"
"Who is your sister-in-law, and screaming whether

you believe me to tear your mouth off?" White Rose
stared at the red-haired young man, and then warned,
"There is a big man today, do not cause trouble!"
The phrase "white rose" is actually suggesting Guo

Fei. The big three characters were bitten by the white
rose.
But Guo Fei did not understand the meaning of White

Rose at all, only when White Rose said the big man
was the one from the island.
Guo Fei laughed, "Is the big man just the big one?
Our underground world is a winner by itself. Speaking
with fists, it means that big people will also break this
rule. I, my brothers, are not bullying!"
1771 | P a g e
"That is, dare to provoke us with my eyes, I would like
to see what he has skills." The red-haired youth
squeezed his fists, greeted the brothers behind him,
and walked towards Henry.
These people all smiled and turned to Henry, thinking

about how to teach this kid.
"Guo Fei, I advise you to let your people calm down!"

White Rose warned Guo Fei.
"Blue heart, you also said, this is my brother, not my

men, how can I order them? Do you want to do it with
them?" Guo Fei stood in front of the white rose,
blocking the road of the white rose If White Rose does
anything, he can stop it in the first place.
Seeing that the red-haired young man brought people

closer and closer to Henryyue, two off-road vehicles
suddenly drove past the eyes of the red-haired young
man and others, bringing up a burst of dust.
"Grass, who does not have such long eyes!"
The red-haired youth and others screamed and

looked at the two off-road vehicles. They saw that the
1772 | P a g e
two cars stopped and the doors opened. On each car,
three people walked down.
A total of six people, four men and two women,

dressed in ordinary, are the simplest sportswear.
Red-haired youths and others frowned. They had

never seen these six people before, and they were all
strange faces.
Henry was a little surprised when he saw these six

people. These six people, who walked in the front,
were white pool. Behind the white pool, they followed
red hair, Poseidon, Luna, future, and fee. Reth.
"Boss!" Wade White and others got off the bus and
greeted Henry.
"Why are you here?" Henry looked at Wade White

and others and frowned.
"Boss, if it werenot for strict torture, this idiot wouldnot

tell us." Red Hair looked at Henry, "our brothers for so
many years, this time it happened on their own, our
family, of course, have to come and see. "
"That's the boss, or do you think I'm willing to come to

such a place?" Poseidon looked at the surrounding
1773 | P a g e
deserted beach with disgust. He hated this dry
environment very much.
Although the moon gods did not speak, the firmness

on their faces told Henry, do not think of driving us
away, we won’t go.
Henry looked at them like this and shook his head

helplessly, "Hey, you guys ... OK, then stay and see
together."
The white rose standing aside, listening to the call of

red hair and others to Henry, felt a sense of fear and
fear, and called the brother of the Holy Ring to his
brother, if they thought so, their identity would come
out.
That is, the owner of Wang Jie!
Looking at such a battle, White Rose felt shocked.

One holy ring owner and six king ring owners, even if
you go to any corner of the world, such a battle will
make people feel terrified!
Do not look at these seven people, standing here, it

seems lonely, but the huge power behind them is
unimaginable!
1774 | P a g e
The red-haired youth and others fanned the dust in
front of him, put their hands in their pockets, and
stared at Wade White with discomfort, "Hey, boy, will
you drive? Hurry up and apologize to Lao Tzu!"
"Are you going to apologize?" Wade White looked at

the red-haired young man and others, and a strange
smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth.
1775 | P a g e
Chapter 231: Golden Key
The wheel marks just pressed by the two off-road
vehicles have now become the dividing line between
the two people.
"Red hair, did you see that, the kid's hair color is the
same as yours." Ferris leaned into the red hair's ear
and whispered, this was obviously a matter of choice.
"It's okay." A red hair grinned from the corner of his

mouth. "Wait until I screw his head down and bury it in
the soil, you won’t see it."
"That's right." Ferris nodded, expressing a very good

understanding of such things.
The red-haired youth looked at Henry's dull look, and

there was no reason to anger in his heart. "Lao Tzu
asked you to apologize, did not you hear?"
"I asked you too. Are you sure we want to apologize?"

Wade White said again. "What kind of apology do you
want? Sorry?"
"Humph!" The red-haired young man sneered and

looked back and forth at the future and Luna.
Although the two women covered themselves tightly,
1776 | P a g e
they could still see the exquisite figure and peerless
appearance.
The red-haired young man reached out and pointed to

both the future and Luna. "Let them both come over
and apologize to Lao Tzu! Otherwise, I do not mind
teaching you the rules of this barren beach."
Wade White dragged his hand and rushed to the

Moon God and the future: "Come on, people turn over
your two brands, you two go."
"Okay." Moon God smiled, taking a lotus step, walking

towards the group of red-haired young people, her
toes had stepped on the dividing line.
Looking at the back of Luna, redhead shook his head

and rushed to Ferris: "Hey, it seems that I have no
chance to screw down that guy's head. These people,
who is not good to find, must find these two. A
woman, have not they heard of it, the most poisonous
woman's heart? "
Ferris nodded thoughtfully.
In the underground world, everyone respects Lord

Satan, not only because of the powerful strength of
1777 | P a g e
Lord Satan, but also because of the fearful bloody
means of Lord Satan.
Among the ten kings of Guangming Island, there are

two people whose methods can be compared with
those of Lord Satan. In addition to the Wade White
that is called the disaster, it is the Snow Mountain
Moon God! This woman, like an angel when holy,
horrifies all the demons of hell!
The moon god walked slowly towards the red-haired

young people and others. Her shaking fingertips
concealed a sharp blade. Those who died under her
hands could hardly have a whole body.
Just when Luna walked right in front of the red-haired

youth and others, the younger brother behind the red-
haired youth pulled the sleeve of the red-haired youth.
"Brother, look at that!"
The younger reached for the other end of the pit with
a finger.
The red-haired young man looked around and saw a

figure hidden in a black cloak. The appearance of this
figure made the red-haired young man look
respectful.
1778 | P a g e
This black cloak is made entirely of sackcloth. The
entire cloak is pure black with no patterns.
In the underground world, not everyone can wear this

black cloak. All people wearing black cloaks have a
unified name.
Hell servant!
Like a hell walker, no one knows what a hell servant

looks like. The black cloak covers them all.
The appearance of Hellwalker represents the harvest

of life.
The existence of hell servants is the spokesperson of

Bright Island, and their words represent the words of
Bright Island.
The red-haired youths and others who were still very

powerful, when they saw the appearance of the
servants of hell, all expressed their promises, and
they no longer dared to be domineering, fearing to
cause dissatisfaction.
"Come back first." Henry also said at this time.
1779 | P a g e
Luna, who had walked in front of the red-haired youth,
heard this, without hesitation, turned and walked
back.
They and Henry were called brothers and brothers,

but they executed 100% of Henry's orders.
The red-haired youth and others did not know it, just
now, the death was almost a bit, and took away his
life.
The appearance of the servant of Hell made everyone

focus on the past. This place was still a bit noisy at
this moment.
Hell servant slowly raised his sleeves, took out a

golden key, and then threw it into the deep hole in
front of him, making a hoarse voice, making people
indistinguishable from men and women, "the master
said, this time the task It’s a little bit difficult, who can
get the key, who the task belongs to, and after the
task is completed, use the key to go to the island. "
After the hell servant finished speaking, there was no

more nonsense, and he slowly turned around and
walked slowly towards the opposite place of the pit.
1780 | P a g e
The golden key, shining brightly in the sun, landed at
the very center of the deep pit.
More than a hundred people standing by the deep pit,

silently fell silent, you look at me, I look at you and
look at each other.
Then after more than ten seconds, as if it was settled,

they rushed towards the pit, and the target pointed
directly at the key.
Ascending to Bright Island is a dream for anyone

present.
So, the war is on the verge!
There are no rules in the underground world, or there

is only one rule, that is, the winner is the king, whose
fist is big, and who speaks.
Like a gyro ring, everyone went crazy to the center of

the pit to defeat the people in front of them.
The red-haired young people and others did not act

rashly. They looked at the people in the deep pit and
swallowed saliva. They just treated Henry although
they behaved arrogantly. .
1781 | P a g e
In the pit, there are two second-rate organizations,
and they are only third-rate organizations. The gap
between the second-rate organizations and the third-
rate organizations is particularly obvious.
White Rose is also unmoved. Although she is the

leader of Thorn Mei, she is not bad in strength and
can compete with the people in the pit, but now she
has a completely different mindset from the rest of
her. She is very clear what kind of people are present.
In the end, this key battle is probably just a farce.
"Speak, what did the man tell you." Henry's voice

suddenly sounded behind the white rose.
When White Rose turned her head, she did not find
out when Henry came behind her, which made White
Rose have to be shocked in her heart. The holy ring
owner was terrible, and it was not something he could
speculate. Unfavorable, he is already dead.
White Rose swallowed her saliva, embarrassed:

"Adult, I ..."
"Speak, I do not blame you, she already knew I was

here, right?" Henry looked at the key in the deep pit.
White Rose nodded, "Master, she all knows."
1782 | P a g e
Henry asked: "Speak, how can I see her?"
"The old man said that when he got the key, he would
see her ..."
"Obtained the key ..." Henry kept staring at the deep

hole, thinking deeply, Chessia, what the hell do you
want to do?
1783 | P a g e
Chapter 232
While Henry was thinking about the problem, Guo Fei
chuckled aloud: "Boy, you stared at that key, could
you still have any ideas?"
Guo Fei looked at Henry contemptuously. This kid

really did not have any sense of self-knowledge. This
key, even he himself might not be able to get it, is he
still trying to get it?
Henry, who ignored Guo Fei all the time, turned his
head and smiled at Guo Fei, "Why, cannot I still watch
it?"
"It seems okay, but I am afraid that some people will

not be able to control themselves and want to go to
the island!" Guo Fei said deliberately, causing red-
haired youths and others to sneer for a while.
"On the island? With these wastes?"
"Only they still go to the island? No one wants to go

floating on the island!"
"Do not look at what you are!"
1784 | P a g e
After a series of taunts sounded, Henry was as if he
hadnot heard it. His eyes looked again into the pit. At
this moment, he was dead.
There are two masters. In this competition,

Shengsheng was severed.
Everyone who is fighting for the key knows that first,

the strongest will be defeated together, and then
everyone will compete fairly. Therefore, in the deep
pit, the powerful people, instead of taking advantage,
become the target.
Henry raised his eyes and looked into the distance,

murmured: "Cecilia, you deliberately provoke a fight,
what are you going to do? Have not you always been
most peaceful?"
Wade White came to Henry and asked, "Boss, how

are we going to get the key?"
Henry shook his head, "Wait a moment."
"Good." Wade White stood behind Henry, waiting for

Henry's order at any time.
1785 | P a g e
The struggle in the pit has become more and more
fierce. The passing of life and the eruption of blood
have made the people in the pit red eyes.
The blood is stained with red and yellow sand, and

the dead people are not cared for at all. They are
buried by the yellow sand and stay here forever, even
the corpse cannot be found.
In just such a short period of time, several lives

disappeared. Fighting in such an environment would
consume everyone's physical strength to a great
extent.
Some people who were standing on the pit's exterior

could not help but rush into the pit and join the battle.
As time passed, there were fewer and fewer people in

the pit. The deep pit was accompanied by quicksand,
like a natural tomb, burying the loser.
Originally, there were hundreds of people gathered

here. Look at this moment, together with the red-
haired young people, here, but more than thirty
people, the rest of them, stay here forever.
This is the law of the underground world. No matter

whether it is Henry, Wade White or others, they have
1786 | P a g e
no sympathy for anyone, because they know that if
they want to be strong, they must go through these.
Over the years, they have seen too many enemies
falling on themselves. At his feet, I have also seen
brothers who live and die, and will always fall in front
of me.
Henry sighed, "Ready to start."
"Good!" Wade White, who had been waiting for the

order, nodded.
"You leave first." Henry said white rose.
White Rose nodded anxiously, ready to go without

saying anything nonsense.
Hellwalker has rules, there are no living people, you

can see the true face of Hellwalker!
White Rose did not dare to hesitate. She stepped on

her Land Rover in two or two steps and started the
car as soon as possible. When passing by Guo Fei
and others, White Rose could not bear it. Although
she did not feel very cold for Guo Fei But the two are
always friends, and she does not want to see
anything happen to Guo Fei.
1787 | P a g e
"Let's go Guo Fei, it has nothing to do with us here,
there is no need to visit this muddy water." White
Rose sat in the car and said to Guo Fei.
"Go, why should I go?" Guo Fei asked, pointing at
Henry and others, "I still want to see, how did these
wastes get the keys."
"Yeah, a few wastes, I think a lot!"
"Go to the island? That island, can anything go to it?"
Seeing Guo Fei so stubborn, White Rose was anxious

and persuaded: "Come on, do not watch it."
"No, I just want to see it! I am the person who likes to

look at these wastes most shamefully!" Guo Fei
embraced his chest with both hands, and he had a
good expression.
The red-haired young man and his younger brother

were all here, waiting to watch the show. One of them
even ran into the car and took a bag of melon seeds.
Standing next to the deep pit, Henry said lightly:

"Trust me, you will regret watching."
1788 | P a g e
Guo Fei obviously dismissed Henry's words and
raised an eyebrow, saying: "Sorry? I do not have
these two words in Laozi's dictionary!"
Henry said nothing more. He glared at the white rose.

The white rose never dared to make any more stops,
boomed the throttle, and quickly left here.
"Go grab the keys." Henry said again.
"Good." Six people from Wade White came to the

deep pit together.
Guo Fei and others looked at Henry intently, holding a

joke heart, but when they saw that Wade White slowly
took out a grimace mask from their waist, Guo Fei
and they originally had The expression of laughter,
unity, became panic.
"Earth ... Hellwalker ..." The lips of the red-haired

young man were trembling.
The arrogance of Guo Fei's face became pale at the

moment, and he finally understood that Henry said he
would regret what he meant.
Hellwalkers never let living people see their true

colors, and they have already seen it just now.
1789 | P a g e
Thinking of this, Guo Fei's legs were soft and he
almost knelt on the ground!
When Wade White and others put on their masks,

each of them slowly took out a ring from his pocket
and put it on his little finger.
Originally, Guo Fei just now, after knowing the identity

of Wade White and others, could still stand, but when
he saw the ring brought out by Wade White and
others, he could not stand it at all.
"Wang ... quit!"
Guo Fei's eyes widened and his face was shocked.
Red-haired youths and others, at the same time, were

speechless. Their heart was beating wildly, and that
kind of fear filled their hearts in a flash.
The person who has just mocked himself, and the

person who treats himself arrogantly, belongs to
Bright Island, the owner of Wang Jie!
When they thought that their shock was over, Henry

took out the dark golden ring from his pocket and
refreshed their cognition again!
1790 | P a g e
The dark golden ring, worn by Henry on the index
finger, exudes a strange brilliance. This kind of
brilliance makes people look at it, but they cannot
extricate themselves as if they can invade their
hearts.
"Holy ring! Holy ring!"
Guo Fei looked at the ring on Henry's finger, his body

shivered involuntarily, and a stream of heat was left
from his trouser legs. Even knowing Henry's identity,
he already scared him to incontinence.
I have always been provoking the owner of the Holy

Ring!
Echoing what I did last night to today, Guo Fei ca not

wait to take out his regretful intestines!
No wonder! No wonder White Rose behaved so

unusually to him! The owner of the Holy Ring, the
man standing on top of this world!
1791 | P a g e
Chapter 233: Charm Chessia
Henry also put on a grimace mask. He turned around
and gave Guo Fei a glance.
Only this glance gives Guo Fei a feeling of

suffocation!
This is a fear from the soul!
In the eyes of people in the underground world, the

owner of the Holy Ring is God!
Because they are also in the underground world, they

are more aware of how horrible the owner of the Holy
Ring is!
Six people in Wade White, without a word, walked

towards the pit.
The people in those pits had their red eyes killed at

the moment, and they did not care about anything.
When they noticed that someone was walking into the
deep pit, they did not think about it, they waved their
fists, or took out their weapons and hit them at Wade
White. go with.
1792 | P a g e
Faced with the attacks of these people, Wade White
and others did not look at them.
One person's fist was about to approach Wade

White's face, but he stopped abruptly.
The person who punched the fist had already killed

his red eyes. It was only after the fist waved out that
he saw the ghost mask on Wade White’s face. The
existence of this mask made this life stop his fist.
"Hell ... Hellwalker."
The boxer quickly closed his fists, bowed humblely,

and looked at Wade White in awe.
Wade White ignored this man and continued to walk

towards the center of Shenkeng.
In the other few directions, red hair and others also

encountered similar things to Wade White.
The appearance of Wade White and others caused all

the people in the pit to stop and dared not move.
The majesty of Hellwalker, no one dares to touch it!
1793 | P a g e
In this way, Wade White and others, without any
hindrance, came to the center of the deep pit and got
the golden key.
Henry stood on the edge of the deep pit. When Wade

White got the key, Henry looked across the deep pit.
On the other side of the deep pit, somehow a figure of
Miao Man appeared. She was wearing a black dress
and had a figure The bulge, even if the most
discerning person came here, could not find a flaw in
her figure.
She also wore a grimace mask, long silver hair, and

wore it casually.
"Leave it all." Wade White said in a low voice.
Those who stood in the deep pit and did not dare to
act rashly, heard this, like the amnesty, all ran out of
the deep pit at the fastest speed, dared not stop for a
moment, and ran in the car.
Seeing those who drove away, Guo Fei and others

were envious, but now they dare not go.
Henry slowly took off his mask.
1794 | P a g e
The person standing opposite Henry also took off the
mask. What kind of face is that? If someone said that
the brightest star in the sky was her eyes, the
meniscus in the sky, and her eyebrows turned into the
world. The softest lines appear because of her, and
the most beautiful scenery in the world can be
overshadowed by her.
In this way, for those who saw her, it would not be

exaggerated at all.
Those who have seen her face cannot describe her

face with an accurate word, because any word of
praise is not enough to describe her, and it will
become a derogatory word on her.
"Cecilia." Henry opened his mouth with a trace of

hoarseness in his voice.
"Brother Henry, do you miss me?" Chessia's voice

sounded, with a kind of magnetism, full of
unspeakable charm.
Henry nodded, "Think."
Chessia rushed into the deep pit and ran to Henry

with joy. She crossed Wade White and others and
1795 | P a g e
rushed into the deep pit again. The whole person fell
into Henry's arms.
Henry looked at the delicate body in his arms and

reached out to stroke her hair.
"Brother Henry, I miss you so much." Cecia just

hugged Henry's tiger waist, with a deep thought in her
voice.
Wade White and others stood in the deep pit and
looked at Cecilia’s performance. They were not
surprised at all. How Cecilia attached to Henry, they
all knew very well, but they really could not
understand why Cecilia wanted Deal with Henry.
Several people slowly came up from the pit.
Chessia also loosened Henry's waist and smiled,

"Brother Wade White, Brother Neptune, Brother
Redhead, Uncle Ferris, Sister Luna, Sister Jianger,
you are also coming."
"Can you come if such a big thing happened." Wade

White took off his mask. "Cesia, those who killed the
sister-in-law, were you really sent?"
Upon hearing the words of the sister-in-law, the smile

on Chessia's face disappeared instantly, and at the
1796 | P a g e
same time, her deep blue sea-like pupils showed a
strong murderous intention, "I sent it!"
"Why?" Henry puzzled, "You should know, her

relationship with me ..."
"It is precisely because I know that I want to kill her!"

Chessiya had hatred in her eyes. "She took away my
most important person. Her presence will lead to the
destruction of Guangming Island. Brother Henry, do
you know In the past few months when you
disappeared, how did the outsiders talk about us!
More and more people began to challenge our dignity
on Guangming Island! "
Henry did not speak, looking at Chessia quietly.
Cecilia continued: "There are rumors outside, Huo

Jing's drawings are on you, Brother Henry. Do you
know how many people went to Guangming Island
and asked me to borrow the drawings? Who dared to
do this a few months ago? Do it! Now they do not take
Guangming Island into their eyes! "
Henry sighed helplessly, and touched Chessia's

supple long hair, and said, "Chessia, these are just
some fake names, you do not care!"
1797 | P a g e
"It's not a fake name!" Cecilia yelled suddenly, her
appearance shocked Wade White and others.
"This is our life!" Chessia took out the five-colored tail

ring and grabbed it in her hands. "The majesty of our
Bright Island was accumulated in the bloody sea of
the corpse mountain, and it was the presence of
Brother Henry, Outside deterrence! But now!
Everyone outside thinks that Brother Henry is dead!
The people on Guangming Island hold their breath
and wait for the day when Brother Henry returns! But
he! "
Chessia pointed her finger to Henry, "His selfishness,

he is for a woman! Abandoning all of us, willing to be
a little-known character, I ask you, do you have any
Satan's appearance!"
"Cecilia! What are you doing, put your hands down!"

Wade White scolded, and Cecilia's behavior was
clearly out of bounds.
Henry waved his hand carelessly, "It's okay, let her

say that today is our own family talking, there are not
so many rules."
"Oh!" Chessia sneered, just sweet, and disappeared,

"I will ask you, do you want to come back! Do you
1798 | P a g e
really want to be with that woman, do you forget us
The goal?"
"I will not forget, you have to give me time." Henry

said, "I will go back, but not now!"
"So to say, you want us to keep waiting? Have you

told you in the future that during the months you
disappeared, Guangming Island has been locked out
by the outside world a few times, and how many
nuclear bombs may fall at any time? On our heads! Is
there! "Ceciya's tone became very excited, and she
shouted the last few words.
1799 | P a g e
Chapter 234: The
disappearance of the colorful
king ring
"The nuclear bomb locks on Bright Island!"
Che Qian's words surprised Henry suddenly, and he

really did not know about it.
Henry put his eyes on the future, but in the future, he

dare not look directly at Henry. Obviously, she knew
this, but did not tell Henry.
"Boss, do not blame Jiang'er, it's because we did not

let it go." Wade White was stuck in front of the future,
and she accepted Henry's inquiry for her.
Henry took a deep breath and asked, "When did it

happen?"
"Then ... the third day after that war." Future voice
replied softly.
"For the sake of a woman, abandoning the entire

Guangming Island, this shouldnot be what Satan did!"
Cecilia's gaze suddenly became tender, and she
embraced Henry's arm and said softly, "Brother Henry
, Will you come back? "
1800 | P a g e
Henry looked at Chesia's angel-like face and slowly
shook her head. "Give me another time."
Cecilia suddenly released Henry's arm, "Give you

another time? Maybe tomorrow, the day after
tomorrow, those nuclear bombs will fall on our heads,
how much time do you want!"
Henry is silent.
Chessia looked at Henrymo's silent appearance and

chuckled twice. "The bloodthirsty wolves turned into
weak lambs. Guangming Island is no longer the
former Guangming Island, and Henry I know is no
longer. Lord Satan I remembered! "
Chessia waved her hand violently. In her palm, a

silver-white pistol appeared. The direction in which
the pistol was pointed was Guo Fei and others.
Chessia pulled the trigger lightly and only heard a

"bang". The red-haired young man who had been
clamoring before had a small red spot on his
eyebrows, and the red-haired young man himself fell
straight on the yellow sand. .
1801 | P a g e
"Hellwalker has rules. Anyone who has seen
Hellwalker's true face has no living people, but what
about now?" Cecia pointed the gun at the next person
and pulled the trigger again. "Now you are no longer
bloody. Kind people ca not survive in the underground
world, Henry, I will ask you one last time, I wo not
come back, you want a woman, there are so many
women in the world to choose from, you want to play,
people from all over the island accompany you Play,
as long as you are willing to come back! "
Henry shook his head slowly, and his gesture of

shaking his head made Chessie laugh at herself,
"Sure enough, everything I said, in your eyes, is far
less important than that woman? Since
Guangmingdao is not already The island of
Guangming that I am familiar with, Henry is not the
Henry I am familiar with, this ring! "
Speaking of which, Cecilia spread her palms, the

multicolored ring, shining brightly in the sun, "Do not
forget this ring!"
Cecilia waved her hand hard.
"Do not!" At the same time Cecilia threw the ring,

Wade White and others exclaimed. Red hair reached
1802 | P a g e
out to intercept Cecilia's movements, but it was too
late.
The tail ring that radiated with multicolored light fell

into the sky of yellow sand and disappeared.
"From now on, there will be no more colorful king

rings on Guangming Island, and there will be no
Chessia in the world!" The woman looked at Henry
deeply, took off the ghost mask hanging on her waist,
and threw it on the ground , And she turned around
without looking back, and walked in the opposite
direction of Henry.
"Cecilia!" The future shouted and followed.
Poseidon looked at Henry, then at Chessia, and

strode towards Chessia.
"Boss! Did you just let Cecilia go!" Wade White looked
at Henry, who was standing untouched, and said
anxiously.
Henry replied blandly: "This is her choice, let's go,
it's time to go back."
After Henry said this, he walked to the car from Wade

White where they drove, pulled the door, and sat up.
1803 | P a g e
"What's this is her choice, boss! Do you really want to
watch Chesya go!" Wade White pulled the door open.
"Get in the car first." Henry said.
Wade White stood in front of the car door, hesitated

for more than ten seconds, and hit the body with a
punch, before he got into the car.
Henry sat on the co-pilot, watching the back of

Chessia leaving, and the woman became smaller and
smaller in his sight.
"Boss, what the hell do you think!" Wade White is very

puzzled, with a little interrogative feeling in his tone.
"There are some things that I cannot tell you." Henry

shook his head. "After I figured out all this, I will talk
about it."
Henry's words made Wade White stunned, "Boss, do

you mean ..."
"The last war was not as simple as you thought."

Henrychang sighed, "Come on, go back to Ningxia."
1804 | P a g e
Seeing Henry say this, Wade White did not ask any
more, and after saying hello to the redheads, they
drove Henry out of the desert beach.
This incident caused red hair and other people to be

upset. He glanced at Guo Fei and others who were
still on the yellow sand. A grin hung on the corner of
his mouth. He put on a ghost mask again and walked
towards Guo Fei.
Guo Fei shuddered with his lips and looked at the red
hair that was getting closer and closer to him. His
heart was ashamed. He knew that he was finished.
After driving away from the deserted beach, Wade

White did not stop in Anshi, but set foot on the road
back to Ning province directly.
Henry sat in the car without saying a word, he

recalled what happened a few months ago.
A few months ago, there was a huge battle that never

occurred in the entire underground world. People
familiar with this battle called it the Battle of Dusk.
There are two superpowers in the entire underground

world.
1805 | P a g e
The first one is the Bright Island that everyone fears.
The second one is called Wang Hui.
Guangming Island represents the last ray of light in

this world. It also means that when Guangming Island
falls into darkness, then the whole world will fall into
darkness with it, showing how lofty the status of
Guangming Island is.
As for the Wang Hui, dare to use the word Wang to

name it, you can also see that the Wang Hui is
powerful.
Bright Island, with the so-called strongest man in the

world, Satan, under the leadership of Satan, led ten
siblings, each of these ten people, the power behind
each is monstrous, and their personal abilities are
powerful. Kiss like brothers and sisters.
The existence of the Wang Hui has been well known

since the 1960s. No one knows how powerful the
power behind the Wang Hui is, and no one knows
who the president of the Wang Hui is, only knows, in
this world , Wang Hui is the only underground force
that can fight the courts of Guangming Island.
1806 | P a g e
A few months ago, because of the fire crystal, Wang
Hui and Guangming Island went to war.
This battle is vast, yet hidden.
The great thing is that there are dozens of mercenary

organizations fighting in various parts of the world.
The hidden reason is that no one knows which side
belongs to the royal society and which side belongs to
the Bright Island.
The war between the two major organizations directly

affected the situation in the entire world. For the
underground world, the rules have been violated.
Therefore, Guangming Island and Wang Hui had a

most high-end life and death battle.
1807 | P a g e
Chapter 235: Conversation
Between Two Women
The so-called life-and-death battle is the most high-

end people of the two sides.
The owner of the island of Gwangmyeong went to the

European King's Association alone and had a life-
and-death battle with the King's President.
After the end of the war, neither the president of the

royal society nor the island owner of Guangming
Island had any news. Even after the war, the upper
class had never heard of these two people. Everyone
knows the result of World War I.
Guessing about that war is also available in any

version, but no one version can be confirmed, even
Wade White and others, until now, it is unclear what
happened at that time. For that war, Henry said
nothing. mention.
Henry looked at his wrist and moved a little.
Wade White was driving and did not pay attention to

Henry's movements. If he saw it, he would definitely
find that Henry felt a little unnatural when he was
moving his wrist.
1808 | P a g e
Now the time is 12 o'clock noon, Henry has
calculated, he will be able to return to Yinzhou at
about 5 or 6 in the afternoon.
"Time is running out, some things need to be dealt

with urgently." Henry sighed deeply.
At this time, Yinzhou Hengyuan Business.
Jenny in a professional suit sat in his office and

looked at the woman in front of him, frowning: "Mr.
Lin, what do you mean?"
Sylvia's long hair was draped behind his head,

wearing an off-white suit, which extended all the way
from his neck to his knees, giving him a feeling of
resoluteness.
On Jenny's desk, there are three documents.
Sylvia looked at Jenny with a plain voice: "The three

documents in front of you are the three largest trade
contracts that Lin has gotten. Each one can bring
hundreds of millions of dollars in profit, allowing A
developing company has raised a large amount of
funds in a short period of time. I have already
negotiated with the partner. If President Qin is willing,
1809 | P a g e
the name of Hengyuan Trade can be added to this
contract at any time. "
Jenny glanced at the three documents and then

asked: "Mr. Lin, I do not think I, Hengyuan, or Jenny,
are there anything worth making Mr. Lin so
attractive?"
"It's not co-opting, it's negotiating. President Qin

should not have suffered any substantial harm last
night. As long as President Qin can forget this, these
contracts belong to President Qin." Sylvia moved
lightly, Walking to Jenny's desk, "General Qin, you
are a businessman. You should understand that in the
eyes of a businessman, you always only value the
benefits."
Jenny smiled slightly, "I thought that Lin always liked

our Hengyuan business, but in the end, it was Jenny
who felt good about himself. President Lin, if you are
here today to discuss cooperation, I welcome Jenny ,
But if you want me to make Jenny think of what
happened last night, I ’m sorry, I ca not do it, I will
definitely trace it to the end! "
Although Jenny did not show anything in her tone, in

her eyes, the word firm was everywhere.
1810 | P a g e
Sylvia's face changed, "General Qin, are you really
ready, and our Lin's, is the fish dead net broken?"
"Oh!" Jenny chuckled. "Lin, you too exalted my

surname Qin, how can I, and I have the ability to
break Lin's fish dead net, I just defend my own rights."
Sylvia's complexion changed, "Well, since President

Qin has made a decision, I will not say anything more
to Sylvia. These three documents will be deposited
with President Qin first. If President Qin has other
ideas, you can Contact me anytime. "
Sylvia finished, before waiting for Jenny to say

anything, turned and walked outside Jenny's office.
Sylvia stepped out of the office before he was

stopped by Jenny.
"Mr. Lin stayed!"
Jenny's voice made Sylvia show a happy face, and

while turning around, the happy face on her face was
completely converged by her.
"General Qin, have you considered it?" Sylvia asked.
1811 | P a g e
Jenny stood up from behind her desk, picked up three
documents on the table, and walked towards Sylvia,
"General Qin, I think about it, I do not plan to consider
your proposal. In fact, I also have one today Personal
questions, I want to ask Mr. Lin. "
Jenny photographed the three documents in Sylvia's

arms.
Sylvia subconsciously took over the document and

looked at Jenny puzzled.
"Mr. Lin, do you know that I really envy you? You

have a family that scorns others. You were born with
a golden key. You enjoy things that many people dare
not even think about. Really, do you like Henry? "
Sylvia did not expect that Jenny's personal question

was actually this. She replied: "Henry is my husband.
I naturally do not have to worry about Qin's feelings
for him."
"Is it?" Jenny smiled, "Lin, I think, you do not like

Henry. If he is my man, I will let him be watched by
people all the time. I will let everyone know his.
Excellent, not as good as yesterday, so good, he will
be treated as a straw bag to make fun of, I do not
know how you and Henry know each other, nor do
1812 | P a g e
you know what you two are like in daily life, I I only
know that I am a woman, no matter how I am at
home, in front of outsiders, my man should always
have the dignity he deserves. "
Sylvia looked at Jenny with a playful smile on his lips,

"Qin, you seem to be very interested in my husband?"
Jenny nodded and answered bluntly: "I like him, but I

know he is married."
Hearing this, Sylvia felt a little unpleasant in her heart,

and she said: "General Qin, since you know he is
married, you should take away your interest in him."
"What kind of feelings do I have for him? I have a lot

in my heart and I won’t cross the border. I just hope
that since you enjoy the happiness that others are
pursuing, President Lin should learn to grasp. The
man who pursues you, but some people are special. If
you really love someone, you should give him trust. If
Henry is my husband, such a thing happened. Today,
I will not be like Mr. Lin. , Standing in front of the
victim, thinking about how to make the victim shut up,
but will find ways to find out, who is it, frame my man!
"
1813 | P a g e
Jenny's words shocked Lin Yaohan for no reason. In
Jenny's words, she realized a very important issue,
that is what Jenny said, trust!
It seems that since yesterday's incident, I have been

thinking about how to solve this matter. I have never
thought about the scandal to deal with this matter.
This matter was not done by Henry at all!
When Sylvia walked out of the door of Hengyuan's

business, her beautiful face was full of bewilderment.
1814 | P a g e
Chapter 236: Banner
Sylvia drove slowly towards the house.
Along the way, Sylvia was thinking about what Jenny

said just now.
The dignity and trust of men are all impacting Sylvia's

soul.
Before this happened, Sylvia never realized this

problem.
Before that, Sylvia felt that she liked Henry and could
fulfill the responsibility of a so-called wife, but now she
found that she was not worthy of being a wife at all,
as Jenny said, she even did trust in Henry. No!
A deep self-blame filled Sylvia's heart.
When passing by the CBD, Sylvia saw that on the

streets of the CBD business center, banners were
being pulled one after another.
Indistinctly, Sylvia saw his name on these banners.
The Mercedes-Benz GT made a harsh rubbing sound

and stopped on the street in front of the CBD
1815 | P a g e
business district. Sylvia drove the car into the
business district and saw a lot of people under the
banner, pointing at the banner. Pointing.
The Lin's building, which is currently rebuilding the top

two floors, is also surrounded by crowds.
Looking at the words on the banner, Sylvia shivered

in anger.
Lin's group is full of evildoers. President Sylvia shields

her husband Henry and rapes her!
Such a banner completely fills the entire CBD

business district.
In Yinzhou, who did not know the Lin Group, and now
such a scandal broke out, it naturally attracted a lot of
people who eat melons. Those reporters would not let
this opportunity go, squeezed around the Lins
Building one by one. There are various reports, and
some of the media have compiled stories one after
another for the sake of bloggers.
"Zheng Shao, what do you think of this?"
1816 | P a g e
In a simple restaurant, Sam looked at the banners
hanging across the board with satisfaction. "This time
you did a good job, and your benefits will not be less."
In Sam’s heart, he had already imagined how to

attack Henry, and he dared to make himself so
ashamed at the party. He also punched himself and
broke his own good deeds. If he did not teach him,
would not he be a Master Zheng? When?
Downstairs, when Lin invited Han to see these

banners, her phone started ringing frantically, and she
answered a phone call. After speaking for more than
ten seconds, she found that there were three or four
missed calls on her mobile phone. Just did not get in.
"Mr. Lin, it's not good, something happened!"

Secretary Li Na's anxious voice rang on the phone.
In addition to Li Na, the company's shareholders also

almost knocked out Sylvia's phone.
Lin is a large enterprise. As the leader of the Yinzhou

business district, Lin’s every move is noticed. This
time, such a thing happened, which is a great loss to
Lin’s reputation. At the same time, it also has a
serious impact on Lin's stock. Within just half an hour
of hanging this banner, under the artificial effect, this
1817 | P a g e
news has occupied the headlines of Yinzhou City,
many people are talking about this matter.
The continuous ringing of the phone made Sylvia

upset. She simply drove into flight mode, got out of
the car, and walked to the nearest banner.
Walking to the banner, Lin invited Han to stretch out

his hand and tore off the banner.
"Who are you!" A young casual worker, who was

hanging a banner, looked at Lin Yanhan with a
disgruntled face. "Why, I thought it was a beautiful
woman who was arrogant? Believe it or not, Laozi
beat you!"
"You hung this banner?" Lin invited Han to look at the

young man in front of him and asked.
"Yeah, it's Lao Tzu hanging, what's your

dissatisfaction?" The youth looked arrogant.
"Do you know that if you do this and intentionally

infringe on the reputation of others, I can sue you!"
"Sue me? Well, you go to sue! Lao Tzu wants to see,

how do you want to sue Lao Tzu." The young man
looked careless.
1818 | P a g e
As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a click.
Sylvia took out his mobile phone and photographed

the youth with the banner.
This action of taking pictures made the youth blow up

on the spot. He originally showed a little care about
him. He screamed on the spot and said: "Chees! Do
you shoot what he did, delete it for Laozi!"
Sylvia ignored the young man, took the mobile phone,

walked to another banner, and photographed the
person who set up the banner with the banner.
Sylvia finished taking this picture, and felt a thrust

from her shoulder. She did not react and was pushed
from behind, and her mobile phone was robbed.
Sylvia looked back and saw that the young man had
just snatched his mobile phone.
"What are you doing, give me back my mobile phone!"

Sylvia grabbed it and planned to get his mobile phone
back.
The young man easily escaped the captured Sylvia, a

sly smile appeared on his face, and his finger kept
1819 | P a g e
sliding Sylvia’s mobile phone screen, "Huh, a lot of
photos, really beautiful, hey, I like it, oops, this dress
is good , OL uniform, I also like this long skirt. If you
press it on the bed, it must be very beautiful. Well, this
is good, good. "
The young man made a comment while flipping

through Sylvia's mobile phone album.
"Quickly return my phone!" Sylvia snorted angrily, and

the vulgar words of the youth made her particularly
angry.
Some of the onlookers around heard Sylvia's

applause, and Qi Qi looked to this side. The beauty
effect is always better than that of men. When it
became clear that this young man had robbed Sylvia's
cell phone, some onlookers spoke one after another.
Blame the youth and let him return the phone to
Sylvia.
"Okay, return you." The young man's mouth twitched

and smashed Sylvia's mobile phone hard on the
ground, and the screen shattered directly.
"Oh!" The youth deliberately expressed a surprised

expression, "I'm sorry, my hand slipped."
1820 | P a g e
The actions of the youth can be seen personally by
the individual.
Sylvia gave birth to a sullen feeling from her heart.

She encountered no such thing as a rogue. She could
not think of a good way now. A mobile phone was not
expensive in Lin’s eyes. .
Sylvia picked up his phone from the ground and

turned to want to leave, but it was too late.
What happened just now brought a lot of people here,

many of whom were journalists. Some people
recognized Sylvia at a glance and immediately
surrounded Sylvia with water.
"Mr. Lin, I am a reporter from Kaman TV Station. I

would like to ask, this time your husband had such a
scandal. As a wife, are you really willing to continue to
cover up?"
"Mr. Lin, I'm from Heiguo TV Station. The outside

world has been rumored that you have not been
married. Are you always married in secret?"
"Lin, I am ..."
1821 | P a g e
A large group of people completely surrounded
Sylvia. All kinds of questions were extraordinarily
tricky. None of them was a good answer.
1822 | P a g e
Chapter 237: Sam's View
Sylvia wanted to push the reporter away, but he could
not do it at all.
Fortunately, at this time, Anna squeezed in from the

side.
"Mr. Lin, are you okay!" Anna frowned as he looked at

the broken phone in Sylvia's hand.
"It's okay, leave here first." Sylvia said.
As a bodyguard, Anna did not follow Sylvia at all

times. The task she received was that someone
wanted to kill Sylvia, and she was to prevent this from
happening.
Therefore, when she came to the CBD, Anna’s

professional ethics told her that although this banner
is now full of banners, it has nothing to do with her
task. What she has to do is to observe the
surrounding situation first. So, just now, she did not
appear beside Sylvia for the first time.
In fact, as a bodyguard for this special task, Anna's

reaction speed has been extremely rapid, but Anna
felt very sorry for what happened just now.
1823 | P a g e
Protected by Anna, although Sylvia was still
surrounded by those reporters, he no longer looked
like the duckweed just now, but walked slowly outside
the business circle.
In that simple restaurant.
"Zheng Shao, look at that, something seems wrong."

A man standing beside Sam pointed Sam to the place
surrounded by many reporters.
Sam narrowed his eyes, and when he saw Sylvia's

figure, a smile appeared on Sam's face, "When the
Lord is here, the good show should start."
Sam picked up a tissue, wiped his mouth, got up, left

the Jane's restaurant, and walked slowly towards
where Sylvia was.
Sylvia was surrounded by reporters. After a while, he

could not go out at all, because there were too many
people around here. Some people who eat melons
want to see what his wife who is a wicked person
looks like this time.
"According to a reporter from this station, Sylvia, the

general manager of Lin’s Group, refused to answer all
1824 | P a g e
questions. This matter could not be given any
reasonable explanation. According to people familiar
with the matter, from the last night until now, Sylvia’s
husband’s phone has been shut down , And did not
show up, suspected of absconding from sin. "
"Audience friends, we are in Yinzhou CBD ..."
Reporters started live reports one by one. The

background behind them was Sylvia's appearance of
being silent.
"Mr. Lin! Please answer!"
"Mr. Lin, why are you silent? Is there no explanation?"
"Mr. Lin, do you think money can go beyond the law?

Or, do you Lin plan to cover the sky with only one
hand?"
"Mr. Lin!"
The reporters' voices were chaotic and chaotic, but

they passed into Sylvia's ears harshly.
"Okay, do not talk about it!" Suddenly, a loud shout

sounded.
1825 | P a g e
Many reporters who were surrounded by Sylvia saw
the speaker and immediately surrounded them.
The Zheng Group, although not as large as the Lin

Group, is considered a well-known enterprise in
Yinzhou.
Moreover, as the sole heir of the Zheng Group, Sam

has just returned to Yinzhou. This kind of flowery lace
news is also talked about by people.
"Mr. Zheng, do you have anything to say about this at

this time?"
"Grandpa Zheng, it is said that your family and Lin are

the best friends. What happened last night, I would
like to ask whether Grandpa Zheng is present."
"Mr. Zheng, do you know Henry, what kind of person

is he?"
"Young Master Zheng ..."
Facing reporters' questions one after another, Sam

did not choose to keep silent like Sylvia, but said:
"Everyone, your questions, I answer one by one."
To answer the first question first, my appearance
does have something to say. Do not worry about Mr.
1826 | P a g e
Lin. To be precise, Mr. Lin is also a victim of this
matter. After all, her husband is a personal scum and
nothing to do with her Relationship, I know very well
what happened last night. "
"The second question is that we, Zheng and Lin, are

indeed the best friends. Ms. Sylvia and I are the best
friends. As this happened, as a friend, I also felt
heartache for Lin, after all, like Henry. Everyone's
scumbags!
"The third question, what kind of person is Henry? He,

a Lin's door-to-door son-in-law, everyone knows
people, they should know what a door-to-door son-in-
law is, a person who can be a door-to-door son-in-law
for money, you think , What is his character? What is
his character? "
"Also, regarding the authenticity of the matter, I can

tell you that these banners are written without any
fraudulent elements. Last night, it was the victim’s
secretary. I saw with my own eyes that Henry was
going to rape the victim. If the victim’s secretary
appeared in time The consequences will be
unbearable. With Henry's human character, he will
definitely do something else. "
1827 | P a g e
Sam broke the news one after another, which
attracted a lot of reporters' attention.
"Mr. Zheng, what do you think of this kind of person?"
Sam showed a righteous expression, "The person

who rapes and insults a woman, even if it is a
thousand knives, is executed cheaply, and if you put it
in ancient times, such a person should be dipped in a
pig cage! "
Sam's remarks drew applause.
Sam also said: "A man should have his own

responsibility. People like Henry who do not have any
responsibility and who only think about the evil way
are not worthy to stay in this world!"
Listening to Sam, even those reporters nodded in

agreement.
Sylvia stood there, listening to what Sam said, she

would not rush over, grabbed the microphone, and
told everyone that Henry was not such a person, but
now her words are not persuasive.
"Grandpa Zheng, I do not agree with what you said. If

Henry is just a son-in-law at home, and his character
1828 | P a g e
is so bad, why would President Lin maintain him that
way?"
"I like this question very much." Sam smiled. The

reporter, who arranged it for him, said Sam. "Lin Zong
maintains it, not Henry himself. You should know that
Lin Group is The leading group in Yinzhou, if
something goes wrong with the Lin Group, it will affect
not only the interests of a few people, but also the
employees of the Lin family, but Henry, who takes this
seriously, is determined Lin always wants to defend
him, so he is so brazen! "
"It turns out like this!" The reporter who just asked the
question nodded pretendingly. "So, this Henry is really
shameless, holding so many people to serve him as a
shield. This kind of person is absolutely Cannot
appease! "
"Yes! Cannot appease!"
"This matter, Henry must give an explanation!"
"Mr. Zheng, what's your opinion on this matter?"
"My opinion is very simple, just one point." Sam

stretched out a finger, "severe punishment!"
1829 | P a g e
1830 | P a g e
Chapter 238: Henry Appears
Sam's words drew applause. Also a wealthy man, son
of Zheng family, is the sole heir of Zheng Group in the
future.
And that Henry is just the son-in-law of the Lin family.

The identity of the two is quite different, but look at
this ideological realization. Son Zheng, I do not know
how many times stronger than the son-in-law of the
door!
For a time, Henry became a target, informed and

uninformed, all discussing about Henry.
Sam’s own image, with Henry’s notoriety, suddenly

became taller. At first, many people did not have
much impression of the Zheng Group, but because of
the appearance of Sam, the Zheng Group also
suddenly entered the crowd. In sight.
Some people specially arranged by Sam put forward

such a theory among the people who eat melons.
The business district in Yinzhou should not let the Lin

family alone. Look at Henry, which is the scourge
caused by the Lin family being too strong. It should be
1831 | P a g e
balanced. Everyone should support and support other
companies!
I have to say that Sam played very well in this move.
Now, public opinion has been completely one-sided.

Regardless of the exact evidence, almost everyone
believes that Henry is the wicked person. The move
of Sam not only pushed Henry to desperation, but
also made a deep-rooted support for the Zheng
Group ad!
Sylvia now wants to go, but he is not reconciled. Now

that so many reporters are here, if he has left, then
this time, he cannot really tell the truth. Who knows
what those reporters will say again.
An Aston Martin, at this time, got off the highway and

completely entered Yinzhou.
As soon as he entered the city, Wade White received

a call, and the people in the phone explained to Wade
White what happened in just a few words.
"Boss, something went wrong." Wade White called up

a news page and handed the phone to Henry.
1832 | P a g e
On this page, the report is awesome about the banner
of the CBD. Various headlines are printed in bright
red color, and they are printed in Henry's eyes. Under
those headlines, there is a unified background of
Sylvia surrounded by many reporters. photo.
"Treacherous?"
Henry frowned, "Go, go to CBD."
Aston Martin, who was still driving slowly, made a

violent roar, turned into a beast, and ran on the street.
Soon, Wade White and Henry came to the CBD, and

there were more and more people gathered here.
This is the time to get off work. Those who work in the
business center saw this full banner after work and all
joined melon eating. Army.
Sam spoke aloud, expressing his dissatisfaction with

Henry’s behavior of insulting her. He said that in this
matter, no matter what the victim thought or whether
the victim would be prosecuted, his Zheng group
would say loudly. Justice, for the citizens of Yinzhou,
to seek justice!
Such a statement naturally attracted a lot of applause.
1833 | P a g e
"Is Henry's phone connected?" Sylvia stood not far
away, frowning Liu Mei, and asked Anna.
"Mr. Lin, Mr. Zhang's phone always shows shutdown."

Anna kept dialing Henry's number. "Mr. Lin, let's leave
this first. Now the situation is too confusing. It is
difficult to guarantee your own safety."
"Cannot go." Sylvia shook his head. "Now we only

have to leave, Sam may say something else. Those
reporters are now staring at me staring attentively, as
long as I show a little meaning to go, various Such
reports will be flying everywhere, and now you have
to find evidence. Please help me contact Li Na and let
her get in touch with Secretary Qin. The authenticity
of this matter must be reconfirmed! "
No need to confirm, I know this. "Suddenly, a voice
rang behind Sylvia.
At the moment of hearing this voice, Sylvia's body

shook, and she turned around and saw Henry
standing behind her.
"Sorry, it's hard for you." Henry grabbed Sylvia's small

hand.
1834 | P a g e
Seeing the emergence of Henry, Sylvia's heart
seemed to have found a way to rely on, "How did the
phone turn off."
"There is no electricity, no charger." Henry scratched

his head, "I will deal with this matter."
Henry's soft eyes moved away from Sylvia, and he

shouted at the place where the reporters gathered,
"I'm Henry. If you have any questions, come and ask
me!"
As soon as the name Henry came out, there was a

sudden glance. At the moment Henry's words fell,
countless flashes hit Henry's body. Those reporters
were like green beasts who saw meat for seven days.
Came towards Henrywei.
All kinds of questions were also raised by these

reporters without hesitation.
"Mr. Henry, what do you have to explain about this

matter?"
"Mr. Henry, may you not be able to get in touch these

days, are you evading this matter?"
1835 | P a g e
"Mr. Henry, is this the first time you have done such a
nasty thing? Have you considered the victim's idea?"
"Mr. Henry ..."
One problem after another is all in the pit and setting

up. Only this tricky problem can attract more attention.
Facing these reporters, Henry kept a smile on his

face.
"Mr. Henry, have you ever considered what kind of

consequences you would bring to her? Do you think
that you are still an individual for your own selfish
desires, regardless of her?"
"Human? Of course he's not human anymore. People

who can do this kind of thing are not as good as
beasts!" Sam laughed and walked slowly towards
Henry. When I show up, I feel that what you are doing
now should not be an interview, but the police, let the
law punish such people! "
"Yes, the police!" Hearing Sam's words, someone

called the police on the spot.
1836 | P a g e
Henry, who had never said anything, only smiled
slightly after hearing Sam's voice, and said, "Master
Zheng, I do not agree with you."
"Do not agree?" Sam sneered. "It's hard to succeed.

Do you think that rape and humiliation of women
should be promoted?"
"Of course not." Henry shook his head. "It's definitely

not enough to be beasts, it is definitely not enough. I
think this kind of person should be spurned and died
on the spot, do you think?"
"Hahaha!" Sam laughed twice, "It's really interesting,

Henry, do you want to get rid of yourself now? Do you
really think that the Lin Group can treat the law like
nothing, and want to do something? Just do what? "
Henry glanced around the reporters around him, "No,

it's just that I also spurn this approach very much.
Dear reporter friends, I have other versions of this
matter. Do you want to listen?
Upon hearing Henry's other version, these reporters

were as excited as if they had hit chicken blood.
1837 | P a g e
Chapter 239: Really Evil
Sam could not be more aware of what happened last
night. Of course he knew who the protagonist was.
Now I heard that Henry has another version to say,

Sam is the first to speak out.
"What version do you want to say? It was not you who

did this? Mean Qin's secretary, who deliberately
slander you? Means that the surveillance videos we
saw at that time were all fake?
"Impossible, this thing was done by Henry! You come

to see this video, which is the first-hand resource I
got!" A reporter specially arranged by Sam took out
his mobile phone and played a video.
Although the video on his phone is a little blurry,

everyone can still see that a person wearing the same
color clothes as Henry now carries a woman into a
villa. After a few minutes, Henry walks out of the villa
and is very monitored His face was clearly
photographed.
"Look at everyone, after Henry left, the victim's

secretary shouted for help. What other version of this
matter can there be?"
1838 | P a g e
As soon as this video came out, it caused an uproar.
It can be said that Henry's evil deeds have already
been hammered. Could it be said that he cannot
resist this? Everyone is in the media, and at a glance,
this video shows no trace of editing!
"Henry, what else can you say!" Sam looked at Henry

and asked.
Henry asked, "I'll let you speak, and I have nothing to

say, but I have a video here, and I want to show it to
everyone."
Henry beckoned to the side, Wade White took a

charging treasure and a data cable and ran over,
which Henry just asked him to buy.
"Come on, let it go, let it all go!" Wade White

squeezed into the crowd, handing the power bank
and data cable to Henry.
Soon, Henry's mobile phone was turned on again. As

soon as the mobile phone was turned on, countless
text messages flooded in, all of which indicated
missed calls.
1839 | P a g e
Henry did not watch it. After deleting all these
messages, he called up a video.
This video is much clearer than the surveillance video

taken by the reporter just now. The picture of the
video is in a villa.
The protagonist in the video is Sam.
Sam stood not far from Henry and saw the video
content in Henry's mobile phone at a glance, which
made him look suddenly changed. He simply had no
time to consider how Henry would stay in the villa at
that time and still shoot the video .
"The surname Zhang, you disappeared one day, it

would not just find someone to shoot video!" Sam
yelled, trying to divert the attention of those reporters.
But what kind of person is a reporter, a milk is a

mother, now with new things, they will naturally not be
attracted to others, their eyes and cameras are all
aimed at Henry's mobile phone screen.
When the video is played, it can be clearly seen that

Sam is standing in the villa. After a while, a young
man appears carrying a figure of Miao Man. This
1840 | P a g e
young man is the one who is on the surveillance
video.
Then, after listening to Sam and throwing her on the

bed, she put on a hood, took off her jacket, and
crawled towards the bed.
The video came to this place and stopped abruptly.
Although Henry dealt with Sam later, he did not shoot

it, but in this situation, everyone knows what
happened.
This time things are not what the public opinion said!
At the same time, Wade White whispered in Henry's

ear, "Boss, people brought."
"Let's come." Henry turned off his phone and looked
to the side.
Jenny's secretary, led by two uniformed policemen,

came here.
Although Henry concealed his identity, it did not mean

that his relationship could not be used. After learning
about the matter in the first few minutes, Henry asked
Wade White to investigate the matter.
1841 | P a g e
In a short period of time, Wade White found out that
Jenny's secretary went to Zheng's to collect 500,000
cash this morning.
In front of so many reporters, Wade White naturally

announced the incident and immediately caught the
reporter's attention.
Under the repeated bombardment of the reporter,

Secretary Jenny could not bear to say that the check
was given to him by Sam, and they all said it.
"Grandpa Zheng, why do you give each other half a

million for free?"
"Mr. Zheng, what do you want to say about the video

provided by Mr. Henry?"
"This video does not have any editing elements,

Zheng Gongzi, how do you want to explain?"
Question after question was asked one after another.
Sam never thought that Henry would have a video

from last night! Moreover, the matter that he gave
Secretary Jenny 500,000 was found out so quickly.
1842 | P a g e
In fact, this matter does not blame Sam for not doing
enough. After all, he used the check transaction to
check things with the Zheng Group. Sam disagrees
and no one is wrong.
But Sam was wrong. He caused Henry. What Henry

wanted to find out, could not disagree with him!
The public opinion that was originally one-sided was

completely changed after Henry took out this video.
The personnel set up by Sam just collapsed in a short

time!
Just now, Sam also said to the camera, what kind of

beasts are inferior, utterly ignorant of the law,
severely punished, and so on, but now, the kind of
person he says is his own!
"Zheng Shao, let's go first!" The people around Sam

took Sam a hand.
Now things are clearly beyond control. If Sam stays

here, it is difficult to predict what will happen.
"Let's go!" Sam's face turned black, and he knew that

today it was impossible to continue according to his
own arrangements.
1843 | P a g e
Sam wanted to leave, but now, it is not that he can
leave. Those reporters have sealed the area, and
outside the CBD, the whistle of the police car has
already sounded.
When the police arrived, they dispersed the onlookers

as soon as possible and sealed off the place.
"Mr. Lin!" Lin Na's secretary Li Na ran breathlessly,

"Mr. Lin, shareholders cannot get through your phone,
now ..."
"It's all right." Sylvia shook his head at Li Na. "The

matter has been resolved."
Li Na saw that the two policemen had come to Sam.
Originally, Sam called someone to call the police to

arrest Henry. At this moment, the arrested person
became Sam.
As for Henry, he was also an acquaintance at the

police station. When the police saw him, he said
politely to Henry, and asked Henry to go back to
assist in the investigation.
1844 | P a g e
The people who pulled the banner were all asked to
return to the bureau by the police on the grounds that
they had gathered to make trouble.
The banners full of CBD disappeared within a short

period of time.
Henry looked at the efficiency of these police officers

and did not need to know that Wade White was using
it. As Wade White's identity, he could say a few words
casually, and it would be intimidating Yinzhou's first
diaper pants.
1845 | P a g e
Chapter 240
What the police said about assisting the investigation
was nothing more than walking through the scene.
Henry entered the police station and came out in less
than three minutes. On the other hand, Sam was
completely locked up.
"Close me? Do you know who I am! I am the future

heir of the Zheng Group! You close me? Believe it or
not, I will go out in two days and let you all be laid off!"
In the interrogation room, Sam growled.
The police in charge of the interrogation shook his

head, and this led Captain Han to go out for training.
If she was there, this Sam might have been beaten up
with a bruised nose.
Sylvia stood at the door of the police station, waiting

for Henry. When Henry appeared, she greeted him as
soon as possible.
"In the past two days, you are estimated to be

embarrassed?" Henry looked at Sylvia, his eyes were
full of distress.
1846 | P a g e
Sylvia shook his head, silently, what Jenny said to her
before, still echoing in her mind, the word trust, like a
sharp blade, cut on Sylvia's heart.
Now that things are basically clear, Henry has nothing

to do with this matter.
But why, yesterday, what I thought for the first time

was not to believe Henry, but to smooth the matter?
Do you really like Jenny said, not like him, but like this
feeling of dependence?
Sylvia herself was a little vague about his feelings.
"What's wrong?" Henry looked at Sylvia without

speaking, worried.
"It's okay." Sylvia forced a smile, "Let's go home."
"Well." Henry nodded and got into Sylvia's car.
In the car, Sylvia did not say a word, even the sound
of music was kept as low as possible.
"Wife, how do you feel you are in a bad mood?"

Henry looked sideways and looked at Sylvia, how
could it not feel right.
1847 | P a g e
Sylvia could not help but ask, "Are you familiar with
that Jenny ...?"
Henry replied: "Not too familiar, ordinary friends."
"How do I feel, Jenny seems to like you a little bit?"

Sylvia thought of what Jenny said to himself in the
afternoon, and Jenny confessed that he likes Henry.
Sylvia felt uncomfortable.
"Like me? Wife, do not make trouble, I told her I was

married long ago." Henry asked her hand, staring at
Sylvia's beautiful profile.
Under the hot eyes of Henry, Sylvia felt a little

unnatural. "What do you think?"
"Wife, arenot you jealous?" Henry raised an eyebrow

and looked at Sylvia strangely.
"Je jealous? Do I need it?" Sylvia Jiao hummed, his

cheeks red.
Henry nodded.
After being so amused by Henry, Sylvia felt a lot in

her heart, and her voice was faint: "Her husband,
1848 | P a g e
there are seven days left before the building is
completed. Let's go travel tomorrow?"
Sylvia wanted to spend more time with Henry. She

wanted to know more about the man around her.
If we say that before, Sylvia passively liked Henry, like

Henry taking care of himself, like Henry's talents from
time to time, like Henry's concern for himself, like his
appearance of fighting for himself.
Now, Sylvia wants to take the initiative to like this

man. Active likes and passive likes. For a person, it is
a deeper change in emotion.
"OK." Henry nodded. "Where do you want to go? Do

you have a plan?"
"Tonight we will do the strategy together."
When Henry and Sylvia came home, they saw Milan

sitting on the sofa.
Upon seeing Henry return, Milan immediately spoke

out.
"Henry, it's not too much noise today, which girl

makes you beastly, is my family Sylvia unable to
1849 | P a g e
satisfy you?" Milan smiled, apparently joking with
Henry and Sylvia, "Sylvia, no I said to you, women,
you usually have to take the initiative and do more
emotional things with your husband so that you can
grasp the heart of men! "
Sylvia was blushed by Milan's explicit language. He

grabbed a pillow and threw it at Milan, shyly saying,
"You are going to die!"
"Cut!" Milan glanced at her mouth. "Henry, your wife

cannot do it. It's so shy to get married for so long. If I
were you, I would give her some excitement and
courage!"
Henry wiped the sweat on his forehead, Milan, really

can say anything!
After a little washing, Henry and Sylvia both leaned on

the sofa, holding a tablet, and kept watching.
"I said, what are you two discussing?" Milan put his
head together.
"We are discussing where to travel." Sylvia pointed to

the travel guides on the tablet. "Milan, you used to run
everywhere, give a suggestion."
1850 | P a g e
"Tourism? Go to Hangcheng! Master Firge has a
painting exhibition in Hangcheng the day after
tomorrow. I still want to go. If you two decide to travel,
what else do you have to consider? You must go to
Hangcheng! I know it there!" Milan I His face patted
his chest excitedly, causing a tremor because of the
loose pajamas.
Henry turned his head awkwardly.
"Master Filger's painting exhibition?" Sylvia was

interested when he heard it.
Last time Henry told Milan that she met Sylvia at

Master Firge’s painting exhibition, and Sylvia was
thinking at that time, if she could really go to Master
Ferger’s painting exhibition, how good it would be. It
has been several years, but there has been no
chance.
This time I finally had a chance to relax and caught up

with Master Filger's painting exhibition, which really
made Lin please Han.
Sylvia looked at Henry and asked Henry what he

meant, "Husband, what do you think?"
1851 | P a g e
"Then go, we met at Filger's painting exhibition. It's
good to revisit this time." Henry Sylvia blinked his
eyes.
Sylvia blushed even more when he thought about

what he had done for Milan in order to save face.
Regarding tourism, this is the final decision. The three

of them plan to take a flight tomorrow. Naturally, the
money or the like is not within the scope of the three.
Henry asked Lin to ask Han to take a rest first, and

said that he still had an accident and left home.
After leaving home, I looked at the time and it was

more than nine o'clock. It was summer, and the
genius had not been long before it was dark.
Thinking about it, Henry called Jenny and asked her

about her situation.
"Your cell phone is off. It's really just in time." Jenny

said on the phone. "You saved me that night?"
"We are green forest heroes, seeing the road

unevenly, drawing a knife to help." Henry patted his
chest. "General drug addiction has some sequelae.
1852 | P a g e
Drink as much water and sweat as possible during
this time, otherwise you will feel no energy recently."
"You called to tell me this?" Jenny said quietly.
"Yeah, stay out in the future, keep an eye out," Henry

reminded.
Jenny sighed, "Watch how tired you are. If I were like

Sylvia, it would be nice if you were with you ..."
1853 | P a g e
Chapter 241: Beast is always
a beast
At ten in the evening, at night in Yinzhou, during this

time, the bar is the place with the most people.
The construction of the city is limited, and people's

usual ways of entertainment are also restricted. The
pastime method that most people choose is to sit in a
bar with friends and have a drink.
In a small bar, three young people were sitting on a

small table, a few glasses of wine, and the voices of
the three young people gradually grew louder.
"Xiaofeng, I heard that you did something terrible

today and smashed the cell phone of President Lin?"
One of the youths looked at the person sitting
opposite him with envy.
"What's the matter, I did not know that she was the
president of Lin, but you do not say that, this girl is
real, after I grabbed her mobile phone, you do not
know the photos in the album, Gee, Meide Very, the
old man I watched really wanted to press the girl on
the bed. If he could make a round of it, he would be
willing to live ten years less, ha ha ha! "The young
man named Xiao Feng smiled wryly.
1854 | P a g e
"Hey, when you said you pushed that girl, you did not
touch it twice. This kind of woman is definitely very
well maintained. You can think of it just by looking at
it. The skin is absolutely tender."
"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhh felt
"That's absolutely enjoyable!"
The three young men sat together and gave a trivial

laughter.
The three of them did not find it. While they were still
thinking, more and more people were drinking around
their table. Even the bar attendants disappeared, and
the bar door slowly closed.
"You really do not know, when I smashed that lady's

cell phone, that lady's eyes could not kill me, you said
I would press that lady on the bed and let her look at
me, what would her eyes look like What? "Xiaofeng
narrowed his eyes, already thinking of something dirty
in his mind.
1855 | P a g e
"You have no chance." A voice suddenly sounded
beside him.
Listening to this voice, the three of them could not

help but shudder. This voice, as if it had been heard
under the Nine Serenities, made people feel a horror
in this hot summer.
When the three of them looked sideways, they saw a

young man who was about the same age as him,
standing beside him.
"Boy, who the hell are you?" Xiaofeng's alcohol came

up, the kind of fear shook his head, and he
disappeared.
"Which hand smashed the phone?" Henry's eyes

looked at Xiaofeng, his eyes as if he were looking at a
dead person.
"Yo, it's the helper that the lady found, yeah, so many
people are watching around, do you still want to beat
someone?" Xiao Feng yelled and turned his head to
look at the people around, but this one glance, he
only Found that the surrounding situation has
completely changed.
1856 | P a g e
There is no bottle of wine on the tables of these
people around. Obviously, these people are not
drinking.
The music in the bar stopped sometime, and the

waiters all disappeared. The atmosphere of the whole
bar, I do not know when, has become very
depressed.
Three Xiaofeng, then realized that something was

wrong.
"Say, which hand smashed the phone?" Henry said

again.
This time, Xiaofeng dared not speak anymore. He did

not even have the courage to look at Henry's eyes
and closed his mouth.
"You two said." Henry glanced at the two young men

who were drinking with Xiaofeng.
"Brother, it's none of my business! I honestly go to

work during the day, I do not know anything." The
young people who had just said some nasty words
waved again and again, their faces full of fear.
To put it bluntly, they are just ordinary people. They
just thought about something in their heads, and they
1857 | P a g e
still feel very cool, but they are really afraid of
behemoths like Lin, they said they are not afraid, that
is impossible!
Another young man quickly confessed his mistake,

"Brother, I ... I do not know about this, I just listen to
what people say, this ... this has nothing to do with
me!"
"I ask what you two do, what do you answer." Henry's
voice was very plain, and he was not as swearing as
others, but the deterrent he brought was not
affordable for ordinary people.
Some people show how good and kind they are, but
his nature will not change. If someone says he has
changed, it can only be said that he has learned to
control his temper.
The king of the underground world, the majesty of

Lord Satan, how many dare to challenge!
Henry showed a good talk, that was in front of the

people he knew, and in front of the people he was
close to, the enemies of Lord Satan, only two words
to him.
demon!
1858 | P a g e
This is also the origin of Satan's name!
The two young men looked at each other, and they

saw the fear in each other's eyes.
"Last time I asked, which hand smashed the phone,

whoever said it first, left." Henry's voice rang again,
leaving the air full of chills.
"Yes ... yes ... is the left hand." A young man beside
Xiaofeng shuddered.
Henry did not say anything. A person standing next to

Henry directly grabbed Xiao Feng's arm and twisted
hard.
"what!"
Xiaofeng's arm was rotated a full circle by an

irresistible force. It can be seen that Xiaofeng's entire
arm was twisted into a twist, and Xiaofeng's entire
face was twisted into a piece, sending painful misery
Cries.
This scene scared the faces of Xiaofeng's two friends.
1859 | P a g e
The person next to Henry let go of Xiao Feng's hand,
and Xiao Feng stepped back and forth, fell on the
sofa, his face pale, his head burst with sweat, and his
mouth kept breathing cold air, but he did not dare to
have a little disrespect .
"Brother! We are really innocent, it has nothing to do

with us!" The two people next to Xiaofeng are crying
now, and they can see that these people are definitely
not joking, just Just a moment ago, I directly twisted
Xiaofeng's arm, so I won’t talk about the pain, and I
think it would be a waste in the rest of my life!
"It's okay?" Henry's mouth twitched a smile. "Just the

two of you were chatting a lot."
A bitter look appeared on their faces.
One of them quickly gave a slap on his face, "Brother,

I'm sorry, it's my mouth, it's my mouth, let me go!"
"Leave you alone?"
Henry heard Sylvia being bullied by others today. As

long as he thought about Sylvia's smashing of his
mobile phone before, he felt depressed when he was
helpless.
1860 | P a g e
And these people are still making fun of this matter,
loudly talking about some obscene things, put it on
any man, cannot bear it.
Even a cowardly man will not allow his woman to be

bullied by others, let alone men who are capable.
This time, without Henry opening, Henry walked out

from behind him, grabbed the collars of Xiao Feng's
three people, and dragged them towards the back
alley of the bar.
The phone that you smashed with the hand, which

hand was discarded, and guilty of using your mouth,
then let them never speak.
Henry has never been a benevolent person.
1861 | P a g e
Chapter 242: Fiona
After Helen left, the power of the Aoba Society was
given to the leopard head.
Leopard's first year of age was older, and his elder

brother Leigong had abdicated. When Helen handed
over the power to him, the leopard's head was
naturally announced. In the future, the size of Aoba
will be decided by Henry.
Regarding Henry, the senior executives of the Aoba

Society are no longer familiar with it. Few people will
object, and no one dares to object.
In this way, although Aobasha seems to be an

unowned state, its cohesion and loyalty are higher
than ever before.
In the face of Lei Gong or Helen, some people may

still have extra ideas, but anyone who has seen
Henry's means, no one dares to have any other ideas.
Henry's deterrent power is deeply rooted in the hearts
of the people.
The person who came out to work with Henry this

time was the person from the Aoba Society, a man
named Xiao Li, who specifically contacted Henry.
1862 | P a g e
After finishing the matter, everyone came out of the
bar.
Xiao Li is a man in his twenties and looks very young.

He stood respectfully in front of Henry, "Brother
Zhang, if there is nothing wrong, I will take the people
away first."
With Henry's permission, Xiao Li took the people and

left here.
In the back alley of the bar, there were three young

people lying, all mouths full of blood and unconscious.
When they wake up, they will fully understand the

problem. The arrogance without strength is to bring
disaster for themselves.
Whether it is the underground world or not, a principle

is always rampant, that is, the winner is king.
At the same time, in a villa in the water town.
The interior of the villa is luxuriously decorated. A

man and a woman are sitting on the sofa. The man is
1863 | P a g e
about fifty years old. He is simple in dress and has
traces of wind and frost on his face. The appearance
of a woman in her forties is very well maintained. Do
some yoga, the body does not look bloated, precious
cosmetics smeared on the face, with a pearl necklace
on the neck.
This man and a woman are Sam's parents, Zheng Kai

and Fiona.
The two of them have heard of what happened today.
"My mother is so defeated, I said long ago, you

cannot spoil him so much! Now it's better to see what
he does! It's illegal to try to insult her! This is a
blame!" But more still helpless, he lit a cigarette, the
smoke floated, and on the coffee table in front of him,
a cigarette butt full of ashtrays was already stuffed.
Zheng Kai cannot really understand what his son is

like.
Fiona was sitting next to him, his face was very ugly,
and his hands were hugging his chest, "That's my
son, what happened to me? I said his surname is
Zheng, arenot you well-connected? Why, this time it
does not work anymore ? I tell you that your son has
1864 | P a g e
been in it for a few hours, and you quickly find a way
to get him out! "
"It's difficult." Zheng Kai shook his head and frowned.

"He is the one who caused the Lin family this time,
and he also made the matter so big. This time, the
matter is not easy to solve."
"I do not care what Lin's or Mori's family is." Fiona

grabbed the teacup in front of him and threw it to the
ground, breaking it. , Both of us are done! "
After leaving this sentence, Fiona rushed upstairs.
Zheng Kai looked at Fiona's back, took a heavy

breath, slowly spit out, and sighed.
"I said Sylvia, are you okay, do not bring any

luggage!" Milan stood at the door of the villa and
shouted into the room. "At twelve o'clock, we are
going to the airport at ten o'clock, which is eight
o'clock. Half way! "
"Come here, I said you are a girl, what's the hurry?"

Sylvia wore a sky-blue long dress, appeared in the
1865 | P a g e
sky, long hair draped behind him, giving people an
intellectual beauty while carrying A touch of cuteness.
Henry carried a backpack and was already standing

outside the courtyard of the villa, waiting for the car.
"Henry, where is the car?"
The two women walked out of the yard and asked.
"It should be close to the door of the community, let's

go out and wait." Henry responded and walked
towards the door of the community.
The three of them talked and laughed all the way.

Milan said that she planned the trip, first take Henry
and Sylvia to visit, and then go.
While chatting, an unexpected person by Sylvia

appeared in front of the three people.
Wearing the rich Fiona, blocked the way of the three

people.
As soon as he saw Sylvia, Fiona yelled and said, "Are

you surnamed Lin, you're still not a person! Have a
conscience! We and your dad have known each other
for so many years, how did you do it?"
1866 | P a g e
When Sylvia saw Fiona, she understood why Fiona
came. She did not give Fiona a good look.
"Aunt Wang, what's going on, I believe you should

understand that this thing has been Sam's one thing
from beginning to end. If he wants to frame my
husband, he should have thought of such a result."
"Your husband?" Fiona smiled contemptuously,

"Sylvia, what your husband called, really used to it!"
After Fiona finished speaking, he looked at Henry

again, "Boy, you are just a son-in-law of the Lin
family. Do you think that the Lin family will really turn
over because of you and our Zheng family? If you
know, just go to the police station when nothing
happened. Dismiss the case and let my son go,
otherwise, you will feel good! "
"Home-in-law?" Milan heard Fiona's words, and he

was shocked, and looked at Sylvia and Henry with a
puzzled face.
Sylvia changed his face, whispered to Milan, etc., and

explained it to you, then he said to Fiona: "Fiona, I
think you are an elder and give you a face. This thing
is Sam wrong, he You should be punished. If you
1867 | P a g e
have anything, just talk to the police. Do not threaten
us, Lin, nor bully! Let’s go! ”
Sylvia grabbed the hands of Henry and Milan,

bypassed Fiona, and strode forward.
Fiona screamed at Sylvia's back and shouted, "Sylvia!

I tell you this, our Zheng family and your Lin family will
never end so easily. Let's just wait and see!"
In the face of Fiona's threat, Sylvia ignored it. Until he

left, Sylvia let Henry and Milan loose their hands.
Milan looked at Sylvia's ugly face, and did not ask the
doubts in his heart again, but he was thinking about
the problem himself.
The car appointed by the three people had already

stopped at the entrance of the community. Henry took
the initiative to sit on the co-pilot, leaving the two
positions in the back row to Sylvia and Milan.
The vehicle slowly moved towards the airport.
Fiona stood at the door of the community, looked at

the license plate number, made a phone call and went
out, "Help me check the silver A65992 license plate to
1868 | P a g e
see where to go, and check the whereabouts of this
slut Sylvia!"
1869 | P a g e
Chapter 243
Between the three, the originally harmonious and
cheerful atmosphere became a little depressed
because of the appearance of Fiona.
Sitting in the online car, Sylvia said nothing.
Milan and Henry saw Lin please Han, did not speak.
At the airport, Henry took the initiative to handle all

the formalities. Sylvia and Milan sat in the lounge next
to the waiting room. First-class treatment was much
better than Economy Class, including in the terminal.
The three are not bad money, and they are not
hypocritical enough to spend money.
In the lounge, only when Sylvia and Milan were two

people, Sylvia finally took the initiative to say, "Milan,
will you laugh at me?"
"What?" Milan was stunned by Sylvia's question and

immediately responded. "Sylvia, I thought what you
would say, but I asked this, and I said you have not
said anything, you won’t just think about this Things. "
Sylvia nodded and shook his head again.
1870 | P a g e
Milan covered his mouth and smiled, "Sylvia, is Henry
really your son-in-law?"
"Hmm." Sylvia shook his head slightly.
"You can be lucky, find a son-in-law at your door, and

find the treasure, this one, how much is a month?"
Milan looked at Henry, who was going through the
procedures outside, through the glass window of the
lounge and reached out.
Sylvia extended two fingers, "Twenty thousand."
"It's so cheap?" Milan heard it, his eyes widened, and

he did not believe it. "This product knows Chinese
medicine and can also play the piano. It also has a
good attainment in painting. The skill of cooking is
amazing even when my teacher meets , At the critical
time, I can save you, 20,000 a month? Give me ten,
300,000 a month, the old lady will change the placard
every day! "
Milan waved very generously.
Sylvia lovelyly spit out his little tongue, "I did not know
he knew so much at that time."
1871 | P a g e
Milan covered his forehead. "Either I said, Sylvia, your
life is really good, but then, with your personality, this
door-in-law, certainly not what you asked for?"
"No." Sylvia shook his head. Sylvia was a little funny

when he thought of his appearance against Henry.
Those memories are still in my heart. It is quite
interesting to think of it now. "I was strongly opposed
at that time."
"Strongly opposed at the time? Now a husband called

happy, you Girl, are you acting in front of me, or do
you really like Henry?" A pair of beautiful eyes in
Milan looked at Sylvia up and down as if she wanted
to control her See through.
Sylvia's face turned red unnaturally, "Who likes him,

anyway, now you can see it, you want you to take it
away."
"Do not like it?" Milan's weird look, "I said Sylvia, you
girl, wouldnot you have been with him?"
Milan raised his eyebrows at Sylvia, which could not

be more clear.
"You dead girl, what do you say!" Sylvia stretched out

his pink fist and hammered on Milan.
1872 | P a g e
Two such beautiful women sat and snarled together,
forming a beautiful landscape that attracted people
around.
Soon, Henry completed the check-in formalities and

came over, and the three joined the plane.
After sitting down, Milan leaned over to Henry and

whispered in Henry's ear: "Henry, you cannot do this,
how long has it been, and have not settled Sylvia? I
really do not know if you should be a gentleman or a
beast Not as good as that, would not you have a
problem in that respect? "
Henry looked startled and found that Milan was
looking at himself with a very weird look.
He glanced at his mouth, "I will do it, shall you try it?"
"Go thick!" Milan shook Henry's eyes wide, put the

seat down, and lay there to sleep.
When Milan lay down, only Sylvia was sitting next to

Henry, probably because of the relationship between
being dismantled in front of Milan, and there was a
little embarrassment between the two.
1873 | P a g e
"Wife, do not worry too much about some things, life
is like this, and many things are not as planned by
yourself." Henry comforted.
Sylvia nodded and said nothing. The woman had her

own thoughts in her heart.
From Yinzhou to Hangzhou City, it takes only three

hours without transfer.
At 3:05 in the afternoon, the plane landed at Hangshi

Airport. Even before coming, Henry had thought that
Hangshi was much hotter than Yinzhou. When he
arrived, he found that it was not described in many
words.
The fever of Yinzhou belongs to that kind of dry heat.
However, the fever in Hangzhou belongs to that kind

of sultry heat. Henry became sweaty just after getting
off the plane.
Yesterday, the three discussed. After arriving in

Hangzhou, they lived directly in Milan.
When he left the airport, Milan saw a red Ferrari

parked outside the terminal. When he saw the license
plate, Milan frowned, "Why is he?"
1874 | P a g e
"Who?" Sylvia asked curiously.
"Remember the one I told you before, called Yang

Haifeng." Milan raised a mouthful.
Sylvia thought for a while and replied: "I'm a little

impressed, is that the one you are particularly
annoyed with?"
"Yeah." Milan sighed. "At that time, in order to avoid

Yang Haifeng's harassment, I specifically asked my
mother to introduce me to an object. Who knows that
the day my blind date came, the object that my
mother introduced did not come, and let me dry That
afternoon, I was seen by Yang Haifeng. At that time, I
had the heart to die. Only then did I apply to transfer
to Fa Guo. Who knows where Yang Haifeng went to
my contact information. I sent a dozen messages a
day. It's annoying to death. This will let him see me
coming back. I won’t have to spend much time these
days. He is like a fly! "
Milan was still talking, just heard a hello voice with a

surprise in his voice.
"Milan? Are you back? God, I'm not mistaken!"
1875 | P a g e
Henry looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a
young man in his twenties, about 1.57 meters tall,
wearing short-sleeved shorts, with short hair, wearing
sunglasses on his face, and was excited Came
towards this side.
"Hey, it really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived."

Milan sighed helplessly, "Let's clear Han Han, ignore
him."
With that said, Milan took Sylvia's arm and walked

outside the airport.
Before two steps, Yang Haifeng was blocked in front

of the three people.
"Milan, what do you see me going, do not you miss

me? For such a long time, I can dream of you every
night, dreaming of you and my lingering appearance,
you lie in my arms and tell me Do you love me, do
you know that every midnight and at this time, I will
wake up laughing. "
Yang Haifeng looked at Milan affectionately.
This time, Henry and Sylvia, understand why Milan

hates this man, such a disgusting look, personally can
not accept it.
1876 | P a g e
1877 | P a g e
Chapter 244
"Enough!" Milan snorted. "Yang Haifeng, I have
nothing to do with you. You are less disgusting me
here!"
"Milan, I'm full of you in your head. It's sad for you to
say that, will you be someone else?" Yang Haifeng
put his eyes on Henry, took off his sunglasses, and
said with a rather bad face , "Boy, I do not care who
you are. I'm far away from our home Milan. Do not
play Milan!"
"Absolutely no problem!" Henry did not even think

about it, directly compared with an OK gesture, and
stepped back four or five meters away in three or two
steps.
Henry's movement made Sylvia not hold back, and he

burst out laughing.
Milan turned his head to look at Lin Yanhan and made

a mouthful of Sylvia.
Sylvia can clearly read, Milan is talking about the

word without justice.
1878 | P a g e
Sylvia dragged her hand helplessly, revealing a look
she could do nothing about.
Milan's heart stretched across two steps, grabbed

Henry's arm, and said loudly: "Well, you are a dead
man, I usually talk about how to love me, this is the
time to counsel, how, just like you Want to get a
marriage certificate with me? "
Milan's words came out, Henry and Sylvia were there

on the spot.
After he finished speaking, Milan looked up at Sylvia,

showing a smug smile.
Sylvia looked at his girlfriend without a word, and said

nothing. Forget it, just pull Henry as a shield. Yang
Haifeng was indeed disgusted.
Yang Haifeng on the side immediately locked his eyes

on Henry, "Boy, you pretend to be like me! Give you
three times, and disappear in front of me, otherwise
do not blame me for being angry, even your mother is
playing together ,One!"
"Snapped!"
1879 | P a g e
A clear voice rang, and Henry slapped Yang Haifeng's
face with a slap.
"You say one more thing?" Henry looked at Yang

Haifeng and behaved calmly, but this was precisely
the prelude to his anger.
Yang Haifeng covered his face and looked at Henry in

disbelief, "Boy, do you know who I am, dare you to
beat me, there are dogs that my mother has no
father."
"Snapped!"
Henry slapped again and pulled Yang Haifeng's face.

With just two slaps, Yang Haifeng's face was swollen
on both sides.
"Continue." Henry smiled and looked at Yang

Haifeng.
This sudden change, even Milan did not expect, how

could this be the case? The identity of Yang Haifeng,
Milan is clear. Although this guy is not good for
disgusting people, but the power is there, Henry so
beat him, it must be an accident.
1880 | P a g e
Sylvia knew very clearly why Henry suddenly started.
When chatting with Henry before, Sylvia knew about
Henry's family.
Now in this Haifeng Yang, Henry's parents hang on

every word. Who can bear it?
Sylvia thinks from another angle, if this Yang Haifeng,

dare to say that his mother, he will not help but smoke
him.
The loved ones who have passed away are the pain
that stays in the hearts of people forever.
Yang Haifeng, who was slapped with two slaps, felt a

burning pain on his face, even his back molars,
because the two slaps began to shake.
Henry grinned and smiled: "Go ahead, why do not you

say it?"
Henryyang raised his palm, and that slap could be

waving at any time.
Milan stood aside and glanced, seeing that several

security guards at the airport had approached this
side. She looked anxious and said to Yang Haifeng:
1881 | P a g e
"Yang Haifeng, if you are upset, you will be arrested
by the police. Do not talk about it! "
"Alarm? I bah!" Yang Haifeng spit out blood foam, he
pointed to Henry, "Boy, in Hangzhou, Laozi has no
less than one hundred ways to kill you. Is the police
cheaper for you? If you dare to stay in Hangzhou for a
day, Lao Tzu will make you worse than life! "
Yang Haifeng had just finished speaking. The security

guard of the airport came over and asked Yang
Haifeng: "Sir, is there anything I need to help?"
"No, get away!" Yang Haifeng shoved away several

security guards with a frantic face and strode out.
Seeing Yang Haifeng's attitude, these security guards

wouldnot find it boring. They wouldnot leave it here
when nothing happened.
Milan saw a sigh of relief when she saw this. She still
knew the character of Yang Haifeng very well. She
just said that deliberately, but she did not want to
involve the matter with the police. Not just bullying.
"Henry, I'm sorry, I just wanted to make a joke, but I

did not expect things to develop like this." Milan
apologized to Henry.
1882 | P a g e
"It's okay." Henry waved his hand.
Henry’s heart is extremely sensitive. When two

people are involved, he will be unable to control his
temper. One is Sylvia, who brings him a new life, and
the other is his mother. These are also the two most
important in Henry’s life. Women.
The three of them left the airport, took a taxi, and

went to the city.
For a long time, Henry has not heard Sylvia mention

what Milan's family is doing, and Milan has kept silent
about his family.
But when Henry saw the place where Milan lived, he

probably understood a lot.
The place where Milan lives is a real wealthy area.

Although it is an ordinary small high-rise with an area
of about 130 square meters, you must know that the
house price here, the average price, is 193,300
square meters!
If you want to get this price to Yinzhou City, it is

estimated that you will be scared to lay a large group
of people. Yinzhou City has developed rapidly in the
past two years, and the house price has doubled. The
1883 | P a g e
most expensive one is only 12,000. Luohe City, the
best location, the house is less than three thousand
square meters.
Large cities can only be experienced by people who

come here.
Milan's parents knew in advance that Milan was

coming back and prepared a good table at home.
Although Milan tried his best to prevent it, Henry and

Sylvia still offered some gifts before going upstairs.
"Dad, Mom, I'm back." Milan opened the door, and as

soon as he entered, he saw the second old man.
Milan's parents looked at their daughter with a smile,

but when they saw Henry standing behind Milan, the
expression of Milan's parents solidified completely.
Similarly, Henry, who was originally smiling, was also

stunned.
At this time, Henry had an idea in mind.
what's the situation? Is not Milan surnamed Mi? How

is her dad Xiaoshan!
1884 | P a g e
Yes, Henry knows Milan's parents, and Milan's
parents also know Henry.
The weirdness between Milan’s parents and Henry

naturally did not escape Sylvia’s and Milan’s eyes,
and they looked at the three with great puzzlement.
"Henry, do you know my parents?"
Henry said with a smile, "That ... Uncle Xiao, Aunt

Xiao, I have not seen you for a long time ..."
1885 | P a g e
Chapter 245: The Story of the
Year
Milan's father Xiao Shan looked at Henry without

saying a word, but he could see that Xiao Shan's
breath gradually became more rapid.
Milan's mother, however, had red eyes and

whimpered silently.
"Mom and dad, you are ..." Milan looked at the

situation in front of him, his head full of mist.
"Mir, he is your son Aunt Song!" Milan's mother did

not hold back, and tears and voice appeared together.
"Aunt Song!" Milan was shocked to hear this title.
Similarly, Sylvia's expression also became very

exciting.
Sylvia and Milan are best friends and have heard

many things about Milan.
Many years ago, Milan's family was not very wealthy,

or even a little poor. At that time, Milan suffered from
sepsis. This disease, also known as venomemia,
caused the patient to have pustules and pain to shock
1886 | P a g e
Tumors will continue to metastasize and infect, which
will affect the heart, bone marrow, and brain of the
patient. People with this disease can be said to have
been saved without a suitable bone marrow
transplant.
Milan had long told Sylvia that she was a child picked
up by her parents. At the time of the sepsis, Milan’s
parents had no way at all. Even if they wanted to
change the bone marrow, they could not afford the
money. Every day they saw Milan in pain. However,
their hearts were like a knife.
Fortunately, at that time, Xiao Shan found a person

who voluntarily donated bone marrow. That person
was Henry's mother, Song Xiang.
This is a very ordinary woman, her name is very

ordinary, people are also very ordinary, not very well-
dressed, and can even be called tattered.
Xiao Shan and his wife took Milan to Yinzhou and

changed their bone marrow.
At that time, Milan was only eight years old and Henry
was ten years old.
1887 | P a g e
Perhaps at that time, Henry's mother had already
thought of retreating. Her request was to hope that
the Xiaoshan couples would, in the future, take care
of their son if they could.
When the bone marrow transplant operation was

completed, Milan's sepsis was completely healed, and
the Xiao Shan and his wife gathered some money to
repay Song Xiang, but could not find Song Xiangren.
When Henry was 14 years old, he met Xiao Shan and

told Xiao Shan that his mother was gone. At that time,
Henry lived in Xiao Shan's house for a while. At that
time, Milan was only twelve years old, and Xiao Xiao's
family was not in Hangzhou.
Henry is the child of a life-saving benefactor. Xiao

Shan and his wife treat Henry like a biological son.
At that time, Milan also told Henry that if he grew up,

he would marry him.
Xiao Shan and his wife also thought about it, so they
raised Henry together, and when the two children
were older, it was a good thing to arrange for them to
start a family.
1888 | P a g e
It's a pity that things did not develop in the direction
that Xiao Shan and his wife thought. Henry stayed in
Xiao Shan for three months and left a letter to leave
quietly. This walk was a decade.
In ten years, it can change too much, and the couple

Xiaoshan have already given birth to white hair.
The little girl who was behind Henry's butt and

shouted to marry him had grown up, even if there was
no news in the past decade, the little girl had forgotten
Henry's name.
And Henry, in this decade, has also become a king of

the underground world by a person who is helpless
and helpless.
This time, it was the first time Henry had met with
Xiao Shan and his wife after he left ten years ago.
Even in the past ten years, Xiao Shan and his wife
recognized Henry at a glance. As for the two, except
for more white hair and more wrinkles, there was little
change.
Milan’s mother walked slowly in front of Henry,
reaching for Henry’s cheek. Her eyes were very red,
and her tears ran down, her voice choked: "Child, you
left without saying a word. It's been ten years! "
1889 | P a g e
"I ..." Henry opened his mouth, speechless.
The poor life in the early years made Henry more

mature than his peers.
Fourteen-year-old Henry, in order not to drag the

Xiaoshan couple, left silently. Unexpectedly, ten years
later, the life of the Xiaoshan couple was also on the
right track, living in a tens of millions of houses,
watching these two elders live Not bad, Henry is also
happy for them.
"Okay, okay." Xiao Shan is a man, not as distracted

as his wife. "Today my daughter has returned, and
she has brought Xiaoxuan back. This is a good thing.
Look, the girl Sylvia also came. I have not seen it in
two years. It’s getting more and more beautiful. I ’m
going to sit on the table to eat. Today, it’s really a
good time. Everyone has no shortage of them. Drink
two more glasses! ”
Xiao Shan turned around and took a bottle of wine.
The mother of Milan wiped the tears on her face and

said to Xiao Shan: "You, just look at the opportunity to
drink!"
1890 | P a g e
"Why do not you let me drink with Henry?" Xiao Shan
took out a bottle of beautifully packaged wine.
Henry recognized Xiao Shan's wine at a glance. "Mao

Wu met. There are a limited number of 2,017 sets in
the world. Uncle Xiao, you cannot drink any of this
wine. Today I'm blessed. "
Upon hearing this, Xiao Shan gave thumbs up to

Henry, "Henry, okay, I can see my baby at a glance."
Milan’s mother saw Henry not showing up at all, and

there was a smile of relief on her face, "Henry, your
uncle Xiao, this wine has always been reluctant to
drink. Today you are here, you two let go and come,
go to the table , Sylvia, sit down. "
Milan's mother greeted Sylvia again and again.
Sylvia's eyes glanced back and forth between Henry

and Milan, his eyes full of complex looks.
I remember when I was in college, Sylvia and Milan

liked to lie on the lawn of the school, dreaming about
what kind of husband they would look for in the future.
Sylvia said that he wanted to find a master of qin

chess and books, and he had the same hobbies as
1891 | P a g e
himself. Now, Sylvia has found it. Although the start of
the understanding is not perfect, now, Sylvia is very
happy that he and Henry know each other.
At that time, Sylvia also asked Milan to talk about

what she was looking for after she had talked about
the ideal in her heart.
Milan said that she did not have so many thoughts.

She just wanted to find a figure that had been blurred
in her memory, but the chance was like a haystack. I
am afraid there is no hope in this life.
Milan was joking with Sylvia at that time, if he could

not find the person he was looking for, he would
spend his whole life alone. When he was lonely, he
asked Sylvia's husband to get rid of it. Since Sylvia
found such a good husband, then he would be fat. If
you do not want to be a stranger, you can count on
yourself.
Sylvia replied that if you are willing to relieve my

husband's worries, I am naturally okay.
This is just a joke.
1892 | P a g e
Today, Sylvia has found the person he wants to find,
and Milan has also found it, but the person they are
looking for is so coincidental.
1893 | P a g e
Chapter 246: Sleep Together
Tonight
During the dinner, Milan rarely talked. Her eyes kept

glancing between Henry and Sylvia, wondering what
she was thinking.
Liquor frequently fell, and Xiao and his wife enjoyed it.
After three trips.
"That's right." Milan's mother looked at her daughter.

"Mir, I have not asked, how did you and Xiaoxuan
know each other? Is not that a coincidence?"
"He ..." Milan looked at Henry. For Henry's

impression, she was only twelve years old when she
was only twelve months old. Milan could not believe it
at this moment. This man was the same person.
"Auntie." Sylvia smiled slightly, "Henry is my

husband."
As soon as Sylvia's words came out, the actions of

Xiao Shan's couple toasting stopped almost at the
same time.
Henry smiled, "Uncle Xiao, I'm married."

1894 | P a g e
"Marry ..." Xiao Shan murmured, then smiled
relaxedly, "Okay, it's good to marry, but you kid, such
a big thing, do not know to take the initiative to
contact you Xiaoshu, I have never changed for so
many years. Once you have passed your mobile
phone number, you can meet your kid again one day.
"
Henry smiled embarrassedly, "It did not take long for

anyone to notice this."
Xiao Shan shook his head, "Then I do not care, I do

not know if I know this, since you know it, you have to
punish yourself!"
"OK." Henry raised his glass and drank the wine out
of the glass with pride.
After Xiao Shan filled the wine for Henry, "Come on,
let's touch one together, Henry, Sylvia, I know, it's a
good girl, you cannot live up to others."
"Sure, sure." Henrylian nodded.
The couple of Xiao Shan raised their glasses and

greeted Milan and Sylvia also raised the wine glasses
1895 | P a g e
in front of them. The five wine glasses collided and
made a clear sound.
During the clinking, Milan and Sylvia looked at each

other. At this moment, Milan was afraid to look at
Sylvia's gaze, and a slight dodge occurred.
Xiaoshan was usually taken care of by his wife, and

he could not drink any wine. Today, he found the
opportunity to drink freely. Five people drank three
bottles.
At the end of the meal, everyone was drunk.
Henry and Xiao Shan were sitting on the sofa. Xiao

Shan asked Henry's experiences over the years.
Henry briefly told Xiao Shan about what happened in
these years. He said that he was traveling around.
Settlement did not mention the rest.
It can be seen that even though Xiao Shan is a

mature man in his fifties, his eyes are also flushed.
At that time, a 14-year-old child, who was helpless

and helpless, left so quietly for ten years.
Sylvia and Milan's two women are sitting on another

sofa, and their eyes are on Henry.
1896 | P a g e
Because of drinking, these two beauties with
completely different styles are all blushing and have
different tastes.
"Milan, if you have anything, just say chant." Sylvia

looked at his girlfriend's eloquent appearance and
spoke first.
"I ..." Milan opened her mouth and, with alcohol's

encouragement, her voice came out, "Sylvia, you said
before, you can divide your husband a little, can you
still count?"
Milan is facing Sylvia's gaze, this time without dodge.
Sylvia was silent for a few seconds, and smiled, "Of

course it counts, this guy is paid to do things. In the
future, you will pay 10,000 each month, and you will
be divided into half."
Hearing this, Milan "poofed" with a laugh: "Dead girl,

tease you, look at you nervous, my mother is in the
country, there are hundreds of fresh meat groups in
the harem, and you cannot overturn the brand!"
cut! Sylvia made a nuisance, "I'm so nervous." "
1897 | P a g e
"Arenot you nervous?" Milan Chong Sylvia blinked his
eyes wide, "Then you talk about how to sleep tonight,
my family has only three rooms."
"How to sleep ..." Sylvia hadnot realized the problem

before. When Milan asked, she immediately felt
something was wrong.
Although he and Henry have been married for such a

long time, they have never slept together. Could they
sleep with him tonight?
Sylvia's red face burned instantly.
"Dead girl, you are going to change from a girl to a

woman tonight." Milan reached out and pinched
Sylvia's face, and walked lightly to his room.
The night view of Hangzhou City is particularly

attractive. Originally, Henry and three thought about
going out at night, but things changed. After drinking a
lot of wine at this dinner, they are all very tired now.
collected.
The guest bedroom has been packed up. Sylvia stood

in front of the guest bedroom door for a long time
before he walked in. The little woman thought about it,
1898 | P a g e
even if she wanted to sleep together, she could not let
her climb into the bed after a girl.
Sitting on the bed, Sylvia only took off his shoes and
socks, and a heart was like a deer bumping. She took
out her phone and slid the screen aimlessly, but her
beautiful eyes glanced at the door of the guest
bedroom from time to time.
Henry and Xiao Shan had been chatting for a long

time. At ten o'clock in the evening, the two people had
finished talking and had their own breaks.
The lamp in the living room went out. Henry stood in

front of the guest bedroom door and gently pushed
the door open. The lamp in the guest bedroom was
extinguished. In the dim light, Henry saw a wonderful
body lying on the bed.
Henry took a deep breath and sat at the bed, gently

speaking: "Wife, are you asleep?"
In response to Henry, there was a silence, and Sylvia

even breathing.
Henry slowly climbed into the bed, gently lifted the

quilt, and lay down beside Sylvia. The bed of the
guest room was only one and a half meters. Two
1899 | P a g e
adults lay on it, and the body inevitably came into
contact.
At such a close distance, Henry could clearly smell

the fragrance on her hair.
At the moment when Henry lay down, Lin invited Han

to breathe slowly and became fast. She did not fall
asleep, but she did not know how to face this kind of
thing. After all, this was her first time lying with a man.
On a bed, for her, this was the closest time she was
close to a man.
Henry lay on his side, his eyes gradually adapted to

the darkness, and the woman's perfect silhouette was
printed in his eyes. Henry's eyes were full of
tenderness.
He reached out slowly and covered the towel on the

woman's body. This simple movement made the
woman's body shock and felt inexplicably nervous.
Henry's arm stretched out slowly and passed under

the woman's neck, gently moving the woman into her
arms.
Sylvia can clearly feel all the movements of Henry.

Now, she has a deep contradiction in her heart.
1900 | P a g e
In Sylvia's heart, he is strongly engaged in ideological
struggle.
Will he kiss me anymore? How to do? How to do?

Should I refuse him? If I refused, would he be angry?
After all, we are already a husband and wife, but if we
refused him, would it be too fast, I was not ready yet.
1901 | P a g e
Chapter 247: Valuing Henry
Sylvia's heart beat fiercely, and she could hear her
heartbeat clearly in the silent darkness.
Henry's arm bent slightly.
This simple movement made Sylvia's entire body

tense.
How to do? Is he going to hug me? But he has not

officially chased me yet!
Sylvia was thinking wildly, and a rumble came into her

ears.
This call made Sylvia's thoughts abruptly stop.
She turned her head slightly and saw that the man
beside her had closed her eyes and fell asleep.
Henry's state made Sylvia relieved, and at the same

time he was a little unwilling in his beautiful eyes.
Henry, Henry! Is not it useless for me to be so

attractive? You just fell asleep?
1902 | P a g e
Lin invited Han to turn around angrily, facing Henry
face-to-face, bulging her small mouth, her calf exerted
slightly, as if venting her anger, kicking on Henry's
ankle.
Lin kicked the kick out, Sylvia could not help it, "poo"
laughed aloud, she carefully looked at the face of the
man in front of her, this is the first time she looked so
carefully.
Sylvia slowly reached out his hand and put it on

Henry's face, gently touching the rough skin, so Sylvia
could think of what kind of suffering this man had
suffered before.
Lin invited Han Xiaoming's blushing red face, shrunk

his head gently, and drilled into Henry's arms
autonomously, closing her eyes, and lying in Henry's
arms, she felt an unprecedented relief.
When sleepiness struck, Sylvia leaned against

Henry's chest like this, with a tantalizing arc at the
corner of his mouth, and slept.
After Lin Yaohan fell asleep, Henry slowly opened his

eyes. He looked at the woman in his arms, extended
his other hand, and put his arm around the woman's
thin waist.
1903 | P a g e
The next day, the morning sun shone.
Lin invited Han opened his eyes confusedly, and

found that the people around him had disappeared.
This empty feeling made Sylvia feel a loss in his
heart.
Rubbing his sleepy eyes, Lin invited Han to get up

from the bed, just out of the bedroom, and saw Milan
sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at himself
with a smile.
When Milan saw Sylvia coming out of the bedroom,

he laughed and said, "Yo, dead girl, it's quite early,
not right, you have not changed in walking, won’t you
be a saint again last night?"
"What are you talking about!" Sylvia gave Milan a

white look, "What about uncle and aunt?"
"The company has been very busy lately. The two of

them went out early in the morning and did not eat
breakfast."
"Oh." Sylvia nodded, asked no more, and kept his

eyes on the room.
1904 | P a g e
"What are you looking for? Looking for a man?" Milan
got up and dangled in front of Sylvia, and looked up
and down Sylvia. "Eh, this is mysterious, Liu Xiahui,
such a big beauty, hugged and slept all night. Did not
do anything? I did not say that I looked down on him! ”
"Hey! It's not good to say bad things back!" The door
of the Milan house was opened from the outside, and
Henry walked in from the door.
"Fuck, how do you have the key to my house?" Milan

shot Henry to the middle finger.
"Hey." Henry narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Last

night, Uncle Xiao recognized me as a son, and the
key naturally gave me a hand."
Henryyang raised his hand and hung it on his hand,

which was the key to Milan's house.
"Okay, you, even if I enter my house, it is also my

boss." Milan rolled his eyes and urged, "Hurry to let
your wife clean up, the art exhibition and so on, and
you cannot even find the parking place! "
When Sylvia saw Henry, she thought about what
happened last night. She even got into the man's
arms, and she felt burnt. Without saying a word, she
got into the bathroom and started washing.
1905 | P a g e
The painting exhibition of Master Figuere starts at ten
o'clock in the morning at the Hangzhou Art Center.
As a world-famous painting master, Master Firge is

good at several styles of painting. The meaning of the
expressions in the painting is also worth pondering.
For those who like to paint, Master Fegel's exhibition
is definitely a kind of enjoyment.
This exhibition attracted too many people. The three

Henry arrived one hour before the exhibition began,
and they were able to find a parking space, still far
from the art center.
As soon as he walked to the door of the exhibition,

the three of Henry saw a disgusting figure.
Yang Haifeng stood in front of the painting exhibition,

beside him, and followed a middle-aged man.
While the three Henry saw Yang Haifeng, Yang

Haifeng also saw three of them.
"Oh, boy, I admire your courage. I thought you had

left Hangzhou City overnight!" Yang Haifeng said
politely when he saw Henry.
1906 | P a g e
Henry also chuckled, "I also admire your courage, you
have no face pain, dare to talk to me like this?"
Henryyang raised his palm. This action caused Yang

Haifeng to take two steps back subconsciously,
followed by a chest, "Boy, I do not want to have such
a fearless argument with you. Look at your dress, if
you do not understand If you paint, do not pretend to
be here. ”
Henry did not speak, this kind of sarcasm, he listened

a little too much during this time.
Yang Haifeng looked at Henry who did not put himself

in his eyes and sneered, "Let's go and see!"
There was still an hour before the exhibition began.

There was a long line at the door of the art center.
Milan counted it. If you want to enter by one ticket, the
long line in front of the light must also be lined up for
an hour. After all, this It is a touring painting exhibition
by Master Filger. Every painting in it is worth a lot of
gold, and security is of course in place.
It’s boring to wait here, Milan eyes rolled around, and

finally put on Henry to watch. She snapped her
fingers and pulled Sylvia’s arm, “Go, Sylvia, take you
to an interesting The place!"
1907 | P a g e
After Milan finished talking, before Sylvia answered,
he took Lin and asked Han to walk to the other side.
Sylvia followed Milan with a lot of confusion, not

knowing what Milan was going to do.
It does not matter if Henry, Sylvia goes, he will finish

where he goes.
Sylvia saw the four characters of the talent market

about fifteen minutes away from the art center.
The signboard of this talent market is printed on an

administrative building.
Sylvia was a little puzzled, "Milan, what are you doing

here, do you want to hire workers?"
"No, I will give you an estimate of the price of your

20,000 husbands in January to see how much you
have earned!" Milan squinted and pulled Sylvia to the
talent market.
Henry followed the two women, a little speechless,

give him an estimate? What price is this estimated!
1908 | P a g e
Sylvia also heard this for the first time and was a bit
curious.
1909 | P a g e
Chapter 248: Various tests
Entering the talent market, Sylvia discovered that the
layout of this administrative building is like a
commercial plaza, with unobstructed views from the
first floor to the top floor.
There are also many people in the talent market, but it

does not seem cluttered.
There is an aisle dedicated to recruiting people, and

job-seekers are standing aside, showing their best
mental state, and beside them, there is a brand
standing, each brand looks the same, Covered with
the same chapter, the sign reads the basic
information of the job seeker and the price.
Here, there is no such noise, and job seekers are not

in a hurry to promote themselves. The sign next to
them is the best introduction to them.
This is the first time Sylvia has seen this talent

market, and he is very curious.
Milan explained to Sylvia that this talent market is

actually similar to an intermediary center, but they
have their own assessment method. Those who come
to apply for a job will pass the assessment of the
1910 | P a g e
intermediary center. According to their personal
abilities, Get a comprehensive annual salary price.
After hearing Milan say this, Sylvia probably

understood how Milan wanted to value Henry.
This talent market is very well-known in Hangzhou,

and they only do high-end. It can be seen that the
minimum salary for starting a job search is 200,000
yuan per year, and everyone has a professional field
of expertise. Some people, even more Is proficient in
several specialties.
When the boss recruits people from here, he will pay

a certain intermediary fee to the talent center, while
job seekers, when appraising their skill level, will also
pay a certain fee to the talent center, and pay a
certain deposit. Refundable after one year.
The appraisal result of the talent center is very

authoritative. When the boss finds that the person he
recruited from the talent center can not reach the level
of the talent center appraisal, the talent center will
double the agency fee and the applicant’s deposit will
be Being detained, on the whole, it is very difficult to
get bored in this talent center.
1911 | P a g e
Under the leadership of Milan, Sylvia made a round.
Many of the people with an annual salary of 230,000
to 300,000 were talented by Sylvia. However, Sylvia’s
current thinking is not in recruiting people. She also
wants to hurry Henry made a price evaluation, which
was about Henry, which made Sylvia feel very
interesting.
For this price evaluation, Henry himself refused, but

could not bear the soft and hard bubbles of the two
women, Henry finally had to choose to compromise.
The talent center has seven floors.
At the first level, job seekers have an annual salary

between 200,000 and 500,000.
The second layer is between 500,000 and 800,000.
The third floor, 800,000 to 1.5 million.
The fourth floor, 1.5 million to 3 million.
The fifth floor, three to five million.
Sixth floor, five to eight million.
The seventh floor, eight million upwards.
1912 | P a g e
Many people who can apply for a job on the fourth
floor are worth more than the average boss. This kind
of talent is that they pick the boss, not the boss.
For vocational skills assessment, it can be done

directly in this appraisal center.
Milan is still familiar with this place.
She took Sylvia and Henry to the assessment hall on

the first floor and looked at the assessment offices in
front of her.
"Sylvia, you said let Henry first, which aspect is

better?"
At this moment, in front of Henry and Sylvia, there are

many categories, such as finance, investment,
design, construction, security ...
Almost all fields are covered.
Normal people have their own domains.
But Henry is different. As far as Milan and Sylvia are

known, Henry is proficient in several fields.
1913 | P a g e
Sylvia glanced, "Then start with the first one, let him
try one by one."
Milan patted Henry on the shoulder and glanced at

Henry, "Go, Pikachu!"
Henry looked at Sylvia's exciting look and sighed

helplessly. After paying the cost of the test, he walked
towards the first appraisal room with security.
Milan and Sylvia bought a cup of milk tea alone in the

hall, so they could comfortably wait for Henry on the
massage chair.
When Henry came to the security appraisal room, he

found that there were many people in it, and there
were special people responsible for arranging. When
Henry entered the security room, the first thing was to
hit a punch on a strength testing machine. After three
points of effort, the test results obtained were
arranged by someone and taken to another room for
a private test.
Then, Henry came to the room about financial testing.

After just a few words, Henry was arranged by a
special person to go to a small room for a separate
test.
1914 | P a g e
Investment, music, painting, engineering, medical, IT,
language ... there are countless majors.
Henry’s test results, each time let a special person in

charge to test him separately, many people who test
before Henry are still waiting in line for the next test,
Henry has completed a project under the
arrangement of a special person For all tests, go to
the next one.
A person who is also looking for a job, watching

Henry keep going in and out of one room after
another, and each time he stays for a short time, he
cannot help but sneer. For this kind of person, he
sees more, this kind of person simply does not
Knowing your own position and learning a bit of fur in
school, I feel that I can do everything. I only found
myself in the end and could not do anything at all!
For an hour, Henry also ran ten professional test

halls, and looked at the remaining majors. Henry did
not go after thinking about it. He really wanted to run
again. I do not know how long.
Henry found the staff, and the staff left Henry's phone
number, let Henry go around casually, and will
contact him after the identification result comes out.
1915 | P a g e
Henry nodded and said that he understood.
In the lounge, I found Sylvia and two girls who were

lying on the massage chairs and enjoying.
"Why? After the appraisal? Is the result coming out?"

Sylvia asked Henry when she saw it. She was also
eager to know that her 20,000-month-old husband,
under the appraisal of the professional center, should
have an annual salary. How many.
Sylvia has an estimated price in his mind, at least in

the fourth tier, with an annual salary of 1.5 million to 3
million.
As for going higher, Sylvia did not think about it. Now
the entire Lin Group, the highest-paid employee, has
an annual salary of 800,000.
Henry shook his head, "The results have to wait,

people said they would contact me later."
"An, people always have a comprehensive

assessment. Let's go, Sylvia. Take you to meet an
excellent man. By the way, Henry feels a little bit
crisis." Milan sat up from the massage chair and
pulled Sylvia Hand, walk towards the escalator.
1916 | P a g e
1917 | P a g e
Chapter 249
Milan took Sylvia and walked directly to the top floor.
It can be seen that the more people go up, the fewer

people seek jobs. After all, the elite with an annual
salary of several million is not everywhere. These are
all top talents in a field.
On the sixth floor, Sylvia found that the people who

stood on the sixth floor for job hunting, whether male
or female, were young, full of vigor, and their facial
features and physique were excellent.
In the field of boss recruitment, there are also some

unspoken rules, such as not recruiting fast marriages,
not recruiting newly married, because these two, no
matter which, there will be a long vacation, such as
marriage leave, maternity leave, these will be counted
by the boss Within the cost, these people will have
some disadvantages compared to the same level of
job seekers.
People who seek jobs on the sixth floor will never let
the boss have these concerns. They will make it clear
that they will not have marriage leave or maternity
leave within a few years of their tenure.
1918 | P a g e
Sylvia glanced at the sixth floor. The entire sixth floor,
there were only a few more than twenty people, which
made the whole sixth floor look very empty, but there
were many people walking in the aisle. Some people
just come here to admire and look at the elites with an
annual salary of millions.
"These started with double master degrees, proficient

in various fields, and excellent in body reports." Sylvia
stood in front of a young woman and asked several
questions to the other party. The other party all
answered the questions smoothly. Some answers let
Lin invite Han All were amazed.
For such talents, Lin invited Han as an enterprise

boss, to say that he is unimpressed, that is false, but
Lin's scale is still too small. It is still a waste to put
these talents in Lin.
"Let's go to Sylvia and go to the seventh floor." Milan

greeted him and pulled Sylvia to the seventh floor.
Henry followed behind the two women and looked

casually.
Before going to the seventh floor, Sylvia had thought

that there might be fewer people seeking jobs on the
1919 | P a g e
seventh floor, but she found that this number was
even less than she thought.
Throughout the seventh floor, there were only three

people looking for jobs, and they were all young men.
These three men must have a face. Everyone’s facial
features are very handsome. They need to have a
figure. Just like their talents, at a glance, a security
professional has not only won several 80-kg Sanda
champions in Hangzhou, but also is proficient in the
three languages. The special forces retired. I took a
few items, and at the same time, I also studied the
financial aspects.
On the sign in front of this person, a note was written

specifically, that is, this person's achievements in the
financial field alone are worth an annual salary of 1.8
million.
There is no shortage of rich people in Hangzhou. Gu

is such an excellent man as a personal bodyguard.
For many women, they are very happy.
Sylvia’s eyes glanced again at the next person. From

the facial features, this person was a mixed race. His
handsome face would make those girls crazy. His
short hair appeared capable and masculine, with a
1920 | P a g e
height of 1.85 meters. , Is definitely the most ideal
type for women.
"Oh, my God, ma'am, you are so beautiful."
Sylvia looked at it and did not speak first, saying hello

to the initiative.
On this person's information board, he signed Wang

Lun, aged 27.
Sylvia smiled slightly, "You have won the prize."

"Madam, if you are here to recruit people, I will be
happy to serve you." Wang Lun bent slightly, his right
hand slid naturally along his side, and made a
Western etiquette.
Sylvia glanced at Wang Lun's annual salary

assessment, which is 11 million. This price is now the
highest in the talent center. Of course, Wang Lun's
talent is also worthy of his high annual salary.
He holds a Ph.D. in finance and graduated from

Oxford University in Yingguo. He has piano level nine.
He has made a total of seven financial investments
and made a total profit of 1.12 billion yuan.
1921 | P a g e
The whole introduction card about Wang Lun was
written densely.
Sylvia smiled politely at Wang Lun, "Mr. Wang, our

small company, cannot keep you this big Buddha."
"Beautiful lady, for your service, I can charge you no

fees. There are also several companies under the
banner of Youren. Maybe I can reach a cooperation
with you, and you and I should have a wonderful
story. "Wang Lun showed a confident smile, and his
eyes were always on Sylvia."
For a talent like Wang Lun, he is no longer an

ordinary job seeker, but a successful person.
Sylvia's face became a little unpleasant, and she

embraced Henry's arm. "Sorry, Mr. Wang, I'm
married. This is my husband. The wonderful story you
tell will not happen to us."
"Oh?" Wang Lun accidentally glanced at Henry. If

Sylvia did not say it, he could not really see it. This
man who looks a little brighter than his face turned out
to be the beautiful woman's husband. , You and your
husband are really unsuitable. "
1922 | P a g e
"Not as good as it is, it's not your turn to speak."
Henry glanced at Wang Lun and said.
As a man, Henry must not be able to bear being so

provocatively provoked.
Wang Lun chuckled, "Sir, I do not know what kind of

self-confidence you have, can be with this lady, or
that your achievements can be contemptuous."
When Wang Lun spoke, he pointed his finger at the

identity card in front of him.
Each message recorded above highlights Wang Lun's

difference.
Faced with this, Henry shook his head without

speaking.
Perhaps in the eyes of others, Wang Lun's

achievements are amazing.
But for Henry, it was written on the top line, and he

made more than a billion yuan through finance, which
he completed several years ago.
1923 | P a g e
Compared with Henry, known as the god of Wall
Street, Wang Lun's achievements are really too
insignificant.
Henry stood in front of Wang Lun and reviewed Wang

Lun from beginning to end, "I do not know what the
company under your name does, nor how big your
company is, but now You, since you stand here, you
should maintain the respect that a job seeker
deserves. If you cannot even do this, you are not
worthy to stand here. This is where you show your
talent, but it does not make you proud People's place,
if I am the boss, you are such a thing, I will be on the
first day, because you left your foot first to enter the
company's door, let you get out! "
Henry's remarks were extremely sharp and his voice

was not concealed, so that many people could hear
clearly.
Many people looked at their eyes at once, wondering

what happened.
On the seventh floor of the Talent Center, there have

been few quarrels.
1924 | P a g e
Chapter 250: Yang Yuan
Henry was right. In Wang Lun's heart, he was indeed
proud. Even when he came here, he was not looking
for a job at all, but simply showing off. His own
company has a market value of several billions.
Every time when he meets someone who recruits

people, Wang Lun will be impatient and will take the
other party back, and finally lift out his own company,
so that the other party has nothing to say.
Wang Lun enjoys this feeling very much. Every time

he sees the shocked eyes of others, it will make him
feel comfortable from the inside out.
But now, Wang Lun has been so reprimanded by him,

making him very uncomfortable, especially under the
spectator of so many people, since he was successful
since childhood, he did not feel so embarrassed.
Wang Lun looked at Henry who was directly opposite

him. "If you say that, do you think you are stronger
than me?"
"No." Henry shook his head. "I never thought I would

be better than others. Everyone is good at different
fields. I just want to say, you are standing here, you
1925 | P a g e
are a job seeker, do not give me Put on a stinky shelf,
this is what I said to you from the perspective of a
visitor, and on the other hand, I told you as her
husband. "
Henry said that at this time, he put his arms around

Sylvia's fragrant shoulders, put the woman in his
arms, and continued: "I hate the way you say hello to
my wife, if you dare to talk to my wife like this again,
believe me , I will tear your mouth! "
As soon as his mouth fell, Henry slammed his other

hand suddenly, hitting hard on the introduction card in
front of Wang Lun, which was five centimeters thick
and made of solid wood. The introduction card was
made by Henry. Right.
This action scared Wang Lun trembling

unconsciously.
On the other side, the gold bodyguard who was also

looking for a job on the seventh floor, his pupils
shrunk. Looking at Henry's vision, it has become
completely different.
The same is the practice of the family, he is very

clear, can such a one-handed force, will introduce the
1926 | P a g e
person through the card, the power of that punch,
how terrible, at least now he can not do it.
"Oh, when can any cat or dog lose his temper on the
seventh floor?" A voice came from the side,
expressing his dissatisfaction with Henry.
Sylvia and Milan turned around and saw a young

woman with heavy makeup, who was slowly
approaching here.
With a proud look on the woman's face, she looked at

Henry with disdain and then rushed to Wang Lun:
"How is it, handsome guy, have you thought about it?
I will give you 15 million a year. ? "
The appearance of this young woman made a sound

of discussion aside.
"Is not this the princess of Yongfeng Industry."
"That's right."
"I have long heard that she has a crush on Wang Lun,
and it seems to be true."
1927 | P a g e
"The comprehensive annual salary given by the
center is only 11 million. She paid 15 million. This is
the drunkard's intention not to drink!"
Voice after voice sounded.
When Milan saw this woman, her face changed, and

she whispered to Henry and Sylvia: "This woman is
Yang Yuan, Yang Haifeng's sister."
Yang Yuan walked in front of Wang Lun, "How do you

think about it?"
"Sorry, ma'am." Wang Lun smiled a bit. He dared to

show a proud attitude towards others, but he did not
dare to Yang Yuan. Yongfeng Industry, as one of the
best enterprises in Hangzhou, is not comparable to
him. of.
Yang Yuan snorted, "Proud! Men who are capable are

all proud. I like your proud look, but some people
have proud capital, but some people should not have
it?"
At the end of Yang Yuan’s talk, Henry turned his
attention back on, “You just said that if you are the
boss, you will expel Wang Lun as soon as possible,
so I would like to ask, which company’s boss are you,
let me Listen? Take a look at our Yongfeng Industry,
1928 | P a g e
is there any chance, fortunate to cooperate with you?
"
When Yang Yuan spoke, she deliberately bitten the

words of Yongfeng Industry very seriously, because
she knew how influential her own enterprise was.
Henry smiled, "You also said, I am talking about if,

now I have no business under my name."
Before the battle at dusk, when Henry went to the

European royal meeting, he transferred all the
enterprises under his name. He, who was originally
rich and enemies, can now be said to have nothing.
"If? That’s a metaphor, I also said, if you stand here, I

believe that you will not have the courage to even
look up at Wang Lun, you count Wang Lun, what
capital do you have? It is in finance, Stronger than
Wang Lun? Or is it higher than Wang Lun in terms of
education? Or is your personal achievement far
beyond Wang Lun? "Yang Yuan's words are very
sharp and are several grades stronger than her
brother Yang Haifeng's.
Originally because of Henry's momentum, some of

the seized Wang Lun seemed to have more courage
at the moment. He lifted his chest and faced Henry,
1929 | P a g e
"Yes, he speaks big words and is reasonable, who will
not, if you can come up with more than My place, I
have nothing to say. "
"I'm afraid it's difficult." At this moment, another voice

sounded and spoke. It was Henry who was watching
Henry going in and out of different professional halls
during the evaluation test. He said, "I just saw When I
came to this gentleman, I took an evaluation report
and ran through almost every professional hall, and
each stayed in it for no more than five minutes. "
When he heard this, Yang Yuan could not hold back

and laughed.
Including Wang Lun, he also sneered.
Yang Yuan raised her hand and extended an orchid

finger to Henry's pretense gesture, "What role did I
think I was, it turned out to be a job search, and each
of them stayed for no more than five minutes, and
was bombarded when he entered Is that right?
Handsome Wang, tell him, how long did it take when
you evaluated? "
Wang Lun smiled confidently and replied: "Every item

is within two hours."
1930 | P a g e
Wang Lun's words caused an uproar from the crowd.
"Two hours! I went in and tried it out, and it came out

in ten minutes."
"Yeah, only by passing a round of assessments can

you stay in it. It can be said that the longer you stay,
the more proficient you are and the more questions
you answer. Two hours is definitely a genius!"
"What is that less than five minutes?"
"Are you still asking? Stupid!"
A burst of laughter sounded.
Wang Lun looked at Henry disdainfully, "I thought it

was a role. It turned out to be an estimate. In five
minutes, you won’t even answer a question, just come
out?"
"A person who has no ability and has a short temper,

this life is destined to have no achievements. I can
now give you a chance to turn over and apologize to
handsome Wang. I can send my kindness and give
you an annual salary of 100,000. How?" Yang Yuan
said to Henry on purpose.
1931 | P a g e
1932 | P a g e
Chapter 251
Jjust now, when Henry rebuked Wang Lun, many
people are still thinking, what is the identity of this
person, after all, who dare to lose his temper on the
seventh floor, It is too little.
When they knew that Henry was just a general job

seeker without any identity and could not stay in the
professional appraisal room for even five minutes,
everyone felt that Henry was in favor of the crowd.
After all, this world is a world where you can see what
you are capable of. People who do not have the
ability to say anything will never be heard.
"Big words are not ashamed, not suspected!"
Many onlookers blamed Henry quietly.
Yang Yuan circled around Henryrao and said: "Since

it is for evaluation, it is better to invite you, take out
your comprehensive evaluation, let us open your eyes
and see what qualifications you have, let you out here
Hao Yan? "
" My husband's evaluation report has not come out

yet. "Sylvia said, she naturally could not watch Henry
1933 | P a g e
being bullied here," And, we just come to have some
fun, make an evaluation, these things, does not prove
a person's ability. " "
I can not prove that, or did not face out ah? "Yang
Yuan cynical and asked," so much the assessment
center, do the authors, will bury your talents? "
Just then , Henry's cell phone rang, it was a strange

number from Hangzhou.
Henry answered the phone.
"Mr. Henry, your assessment report has come out.

Where are you now? I'll send it to you."
"It's on the seventh floor. Come on."
Henry hung up the phone and said to Sylvia, the

result came out.
"Since it's out, do not stay here. Looking at some

people, I feel upset." Milan looked at Yang Yuan in
disgust. Milan had no good impression of the Yang
family.
Yang Yuan shouted: "Yo! The result is out, let's take a

look at it together! Let's see what the confident capital
1934 | P a g e
is, and let us see, this center today, can you refresh
the evaluation of the lowest price!"
Yang Yuan's words caused a burst of laughter.
Wang Lun said: "Miss Yang, some people may not

have the courage to take it out."
"It's not that I have no courage. This is my own thing.

Whether I want to show it to others is my right." Henry
said so. However, no matter who listened to his
words, there was a feeling of escape.
At this moment, a staff member of the center came up

on the escalator and yelled, "Which one is Mr. Henry,
your report came out."
Yang Yuan heard this and walked over to the staff for
the first time. : "Come, report it to me!"
When the staff hadnot responded yet, Yang Yuan

took the report result in his hand and glanced up at
his eyes, and he showed a disdainful look, "Yeah, one
higher than I expected A little bit, what about an
annual salary of 100,000? In this way, you have been
working for a hundred years, work till death, do not
eat or drink, the top king is a handsome guy for a
year? It’s really good, I ’m sorry, I looked down on you
1935 | P a g e
before, I give You apologize, I am ashamed of what I
just said, so I take back what I just said to give you an
annual salary of 100,000 yuan, and I will give you ...
"Yang Yuan groaned for a while, and extended a
finger," One hundred and one hundred! "
Yang Yuan's words caused another burst of laughter.
Wang Lun stepped forward and said loudly: "Boy, I

still just said that, you must have something stronger
than me, even at any point, I can say nothing, but it
seems that some people are really Not useful, so let
me lower the standard, you have to catch up with
one-tenth of me, I have recognized it, how? " "Do not
make one-tenth, it's a fraction, it's ten times more than
this kid!" Yang Yuan laughed.
The laughter of Yang Yuan does not seem

exaggerated to the people around him. A person
whose estimated price is 100,000 a year has just
blamed a person with an annual salary of 11 million.
Where does he come from, where does he come
from? confidence? What a shame!
Henry is puzzled, his own evaluation price is one

hundred thousand? Is this impossible?
1936 | P a g e
In addition to Henry's unbelief, Sylvia and Milan did
not believe either. They had seen some of Henry's
skills, and no one could have an annual salary of only
one hundred thousand.
Similarly, the bodyguard who was looking for a job on

the seventh floor was also a little unbelievable. The
hand that Henry had just pierced through the
introduction card was enough for an annual salary of
more than one million. This one hundred thousand is
a bit too exaggerated!
"I said Yang's, you are wrong!" Milan could not help
saying.
"Is it wrong? I will be wrong? I touch billions of orders

every day. Will I be wrong?" Yang Yuan sneered.
The staff member who sent the result of the report

wiped the sweat from his head. He knew Yang Yuan
and said: "Ms. Yang, you are indeed ... you are
wrong, it is not one hundred thousand, but one
hundred million ... "
100 million?
The words of the staff made the scene fall into a brief
silence.
1937 | P a g e
Yang Yuan's arrogant face solidified, and Wang Lun's
face was unbelievable.
All along, Wang Lun is very confident in himself,

because he knows more, has more contacts, and has
achievements, so he knows how good he is, he ca not
even think about it, and there are several people who
can compare the price with himself high.
But now, what does the staff member say? One

hundred million? Ten times beyond yourself? How
can this be!
"Are you kidding me?" Yang Yuan questioned.
"Do not dare." The staff shook his head again and
again. "Ms. Yang, the price is indeed 100 million. You
can take a good look."
Yang Yuan’s eyes subconsciously looked at the

assessment report in his hand. The annual salary on
the assessment report was written with a series of
zeros, a little spaced in between. Yang Yuan saw this
report and did not think about it at all, naturally. I think
100,000, after all, someone just said that this person
went in for evaluation and came out in less than five
1938 | P a g e
minutes. How high the salary can be, but now I hear it
is 100 million?
Such a result obviously made Yang Yuan somewhat

unacceptable. She threw the report down on the
ground. "I said that your center is now more and more
irresponsible. You say that 100 million is 100 million.
What is his skill?"
The staff member was a little embarrassed, "Ms.

Yang, I am only sending a report, but 100 million, but
this is the salary that Mr. Henry evaluated in one field.
Today, Mr. Henry has a total of 10 fields evaluated,
the highest one The estimated salary of the item is
160 million, and the lowest item is 67 million. "
" What! "
The words of the staff made Yang Yuan

subconsciously exclaimed.
Among the ten items evaluated, the lowest item has

an estimated price of 67 million, and the highest item
is 160 million. What is the highest price ever
evaluated by this center? Thirteen million!
1939 | P a g e
Chapter 252
The staff let the onlookers feel a kind of unreal. Even
Sylvia and Henry both opened their mouths and
looked at Henry in surprise.
Although both of them have seen Henry's ability, they

did not think too much. They think Henry can have an
estimated price between 1.5 million and 3 million, but
did not expect it to be such a number?
"Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Yang Yuan

shook his head, his face full of unbelief. "He just
clearly went to each professional room for only a few
minutes. How could he estimate such a high price? Is
it a false quote in your center! "
Listening to Yang Yuan's words, the staff member

was a little unhappy, he said:" Ms. Yang, our center's
assessment is very authoritative, and there have
never been false quotes. "
" So how do you explain him every time? " Is it only

five minutes for the room to go in? "Wang Lun stood
up and asked," I remember that when I evaluated it, I
answered more than a dozen questions in total, and it
took almost two hours. "The
1940 | P a g e
staff explained:" Mr. Wang Lun, It’s time for you to
evaluate, the examiner is asking you questions, you
are thinking and answering, and Mr. Henry, he is
asking the examiner! "
Wang Lun glanced at his mouth," Ask the examiner?

Why have I never heard of your center? there is such
a rule. " "
because this rule is because of the emergence of Mr.

Henry, was re-established, each of the assessment,
Mr. Henry, only five minutes to burst our center
Question bank, when the examiner can not ask any
questions, it is naturally Mr. Henry, ask the examiner,
if Mr. Wang Lun you can also explode the question
bank of our center within five minutes, you can also
ask the examiner like Mr. Henry "The
staff replied. His answer made Wang Lun's face

appear dull for a while.
As a person who had been evaluated at the

beginning, Wang Lun knew very well how vast the
amount of knowledge covered by this central question
bank. When he first answered, he racked his brains
and spent almost two hours before answering more
than ten questions. But now I heard that even
someone exploded the question bank within five
1941 | P a g e
minutes? If someone who has nothing to do with the
center now says this, Wang Lun will definitely think
that the other party is joking.
"How is this possible! One person, proficient in ten

fields, and still in every major, took five minutes to
explode your question bank, do not you think, what's
the problem?" I do not accept the fact, “As a recruiter,
I now doubt this Henry’s gold content very much. I ask
for verification!”
“Of course.” The staff nodded, “Ms. Yang Yuan, how

do you want to verify?”
“I Just glanced at this, Henry, is not it the security item

that evaluates the highest price, then this item will be
verified, I need to see his actual combat ability! "Yang
Yuan sneered.
She deliberately picked such an item with a strong

purpose.
The staff nodded and urged Henrydao: "Mr. Henry,

according to the rules of the center, after you conduct
the assessment, the recruiter will request to reconfirm
the assessment results. This confirmation method will
be carried out in actual combat. You can refuse, but If
1942 | P a g e
you refuse, the results of this evaluation will be
invalid. "
The rules of the evaluation center are very user-

friendly, and they pay attention to a real gold and are
not afraid of fire.
Yang Yuan raised an eyebrow, looked at Henry, and

said, "Why, surnamed Zhang, dare to confirm again?
The question bank can be memorized, but if you use
your fists, no one will accompany you to act!" Henry
asked for help, "as you please." After
receiving Henry's promise, Yang Yuan showed a

successful look. "Okay, so let me see if you have an
assessment. It’s so powerful! ”
The people who originally looked at the lively are also

very curious. After all, this center is the first time such
a price has burst out. Everyone wants to see a person
who has an estimated price of 160 million. What kind
of ability!
In the appraisal center, there is a set of facilities

dedicated to the actual combat of security personnel.
1943 | P a g e
Yang Yuan made a phone call, and I did not know
what was said on the phone, only to see that the
smile on her face was growing.
Under the leadership of the staff, a crowd came to the

sixth floor.
The higher the floor, the fewer people are recruited,

and the more vacancies there are.
Generally, people who recruit bodyguards will look at

the actual combat capabilities of the bodyguard.
When Henry came to the actual combat room, they
found that there were many people gathered here.
The actual combat room is very large, and there are

several platforms divided into it. Those who conduct
actual combat will decide the victory or defeat on the
platform.
In each ring, there will be a ring leader, and the value

of the ring leader will be placed on the ring. Those
who engage in actual combat will choose the ring
leader individually.
It's just that these champions are the most valuable,

but only 5 million, which is naturally incomparable with
Henry.
1944 | P a g e
The staff who led Henry and others came to arrange a
challenge for Henry.
Yang Yuan stopped the staff's arrangement. "We will

arrange it for the actual
combatants ." The staff replied a little embarrassedly:

"Ms. Yang, does this seem to be in violation of the
rules?"
Yang Yuan laughed: "The rules? Your center , Have

arranged actual combat for people with an annual
salary of 160 million? Which of these people on stage
can prove it? I will arrange it, if you disagree, I do not
agree with the actual combat result! "
" This "" The staff looked at Henry with some

embarrassment.
Henry nodded, "I'll do whatever I want." After
getting Henry's answer, the staff had some ideas in

their hearts, and they specially arranged a ring for
Henry and other actual combat.
"Milan, are you back?" A surprised voice rang aside.
1945 | P a g e
As you can see, a woman of about thirty years of age
is not pretty, but she has a very good temperament.
She walked over slowly. Beside this woman, she
followed a bodyguard with short hair and capable
movements.
When she saw this temperament woman, Milan also

had a surprise on her face, "Sister Hong?"
"You girl, you do not know to say a word to your sister

when you come back." Sister Hong showed a blame
on her face, "What are you doing here today, find
Bodyguard? "
" No. "Milan shook his head and pointed to Henry,"

accompany a friend to do a test. "
" Test? What's the price? "Hongjie clearly knew the

rules here and asked directly.
"Yo, is not this Aunt Hong? Why, your friend?" Yang

Yuan walked leisurely from the side. "Why, do you
want to mix it up?"
"Who am I, the princess of Yongfeng Industry? Ah?

"Sister Hong glanced at Yang Yuan." This is your
Yang's place? Cannot you still let me come? "
1946 | P a g e
" Oh. "Yang Yuan chuckled." Where is Aunt Hong,
how can I control it? " , I ’m just going to test to see if
some people’s evaluation price is not like what the
center evaluated. "
1947 | P a g e
Chapter 253
See Yang Yuan looking at Henry, and sister Hong
also looks at Henry.
This is a woman with a very high EQ. Just by the

atmosphere, it can be seen that Yang Yuan and
Milan's friends do not deal with it.
Henry had no unnecessary nonsense and went

directly to the unmanned ring.
The ring belongs to a square, five meters in length

and width, enough for people in the ring to show their
fists.
"Hopefully I'm not late. Do not let some people run

away. I cannot see the show." Yang Haifeng, who had
just been slapped by Henry yesterday, appeared in
the test room. When he saw Milan also at this time,
his expression was slight. A little stunned.
Just now, he received a call from his sister and asked

him to bring two good hands over to teach a boy who
did not know how to do it. For this kind of thing, Yang
Haifeng did not think about it, so he brought
someone. He did not expect that Milan also At this.
1948 | P a g e
"Brother, that's the one above." Yang Yuan walked to
Yang Haifeng and reached for a finger on the ring.
When Yang Haifeng saw Henry standing on the ring,

an ecstatic expression appeared in his eyes.
What happened yesterday made Yang Haifeng want

to tear Henry, but he could not find a suitable way, but
now, it really is nowhere to be found!
Henry on the stage made Yang Haifeng's teeth tickle.
"Little girl, how do you want to play?" Yang Haifeng

grinned, thinking to himself, how to clean up this kid.
"It's simple, brother, do not you have three top

bodyguards, let them go up to fight with this surname
Zhang!" Yang Yuan's eyes swept the three
bodyguards standing behind Yang Haifeng. With a
sense of killing.
The three bodyguards did not follow Yang Haifeng,

but Yang Haifeng had just borrowed from his father.
Hangzhou, as a newly-increased first-tier city in

China, has an economic level that can be looked at all
over the world.
1949 | P a g e
And Yongfeng Industrial, as one of the best
enterprises in Hangzhou, the bodyguard of its person
in charge, do not think about it, it is also the elite of
the elite. These bodyguards can be invited not only
with money.
After all, in this world, there are too many rich people,
but there are a lot fewer capable people.
Rich people never feel that there are too many

capable people around them.
Rainbow sister stood, listening to Yuan Yang and

Yang Haifeng dialogue hearts surprised, whispered to
Milan, "Sister, what are you friends, it is what
capacity, Yang Haifeng worth getting out of three
people." "The
Rainbow sister, three Is it a great person? ”Milan was

a little curious and asked back. She was not very
clear about the door inside. After all, she had been
staying in Fa Guo.
Sister Hong beckoned her female bodyguard, "Wu

Xin, you come to explain to Milan."
Sister Hong's female bodyguard nodded and said to

Milan: "These three are the bodyguards of the
1950 | P a g e
chairman of Yongfeng Industry. Everyone, in our
bodyguard world, can be said to be well-known. The
three of them are retired mercenaries who have
performed many missions abroad, including fighting,
Sanda, and capture, including firearms, blasting, etc.
The field is very good. It is reported that the cost of
the bodyguards of the three of them alone is 50
million yuan a year. In the past three months, as far
as I know, there are no fewer than seven groups of
people who want to start with Yongfeng Industry. ,
The result is completely in the hands of these three
people! Their strength is absolutely tough! "
Milan listened to Wu Xin's introduction to the people

behind Yang Haifeng, feeling a panic. For foreign
mercenaries, she had little concept. However, Wu Xin
said that in just three months, there were seven
batches of people who wanted to start a fight with
Yongfeng Industry, all of them were in the hands of
these three people. Yongfeng Industrial's family,
everyone is very clear, who dare to deal with
Yongfeng, which is not a person who has no skill?
These people, even without breaking through the
waves, disappeared silently, enough to see the horror
of these three!
"It's over, it's really going to fight, I'm afraid Henry is

going to suffer!" Milan looked at the stage anxiously,
1951 | P a g e
but she knew Yang Haifeng's character that must be
reported. This time, when he caught the opportunity,
Yang Haifeng could easily let go. Ghost!
Sylvia stood next to Milan. She also listened to the

words of Sister Hong and Wu Xin, and felt a little
panic. "It's better to forget it. Today is just for fun.
There's no need to make it like this."
Sister Hong groaned and asked. To his bodyguard,

"Wu Xin, are you confident in meeting the three of
them?"
Wu Xin frowned and shook his head: "No, although

my application price at the time created a record for
this appraisal center, they three Individuals, if you
come to evaluate, the price of everyone will not be
lower than me. If I try my best, I should be able to
hold back one. "
Sister Hong heard this and asked Milan," Sister, you

Friends, what is your strength. "
" I do not know. "Milan shook her head, she had never
seen Henry fight.
Sister Hong looked at Sylvia again.
1952 | P a g e
Sylvia also shook her head. She had seen Henry
move a few times, but it was a lesson for ordinary
people. She seemed to have a good skill, but she
really had no comparison with professional
bodyguards. Sylvia did not have a mind, let alone
these three top bodyguards.
"I do not know?" Sister Hong was a little surprised,

suspiciously, "Then why is your friend going to beat?"
Milan explained: "We are here to play, and we are

going to do a price evaluation for Henry. She
questioned Henry's price evaluation and came here. "
" Question? The question should also be your friend

to challenge the lord, how do you have a relationship
with the Yang family? "Sister Hong did not
understand.
Milan smiled bitterly, "Those lords are not high

enough, and the most valuable lords are only five
million yuan, far from Henry's estimated price."
Sister Hong was a little surprised. She looked at

Henry's figure and standing , I think this is an
evaluation result worth less than one million, but I did
not expect that even five million was enough, and it
was far from being used by Milan to describe it. This
1953 | P a g e
made her ask curiously: "You friend, evaluate What's
the price? "
Milan reached out a finger," 160 million. "
" What? "Rao is a calm temperament woman like

Hong sister. After hearing this price, she could not
help but open her mouth." You That is, 160 million
yuan? "
Wu Xin behind Sister Hong also had a ghost

expression. At the time, she received an estimated
price of only 13 million yuan! This is the highest
record of this appraisal center!
And now this person? It's more than ten times higher
than your own price!
Milan smiled helplessly, "Sister Hong, really, at this

price, I do not even believe it, but this is what the
evaluation center said."
Sister Hong looked at Wu Xin, "What do you think?"
" When I was doing the assessment, the center made

a comprehensive assessment of my own strength,
reaction speed, physical coordination, and past
experience. I think that this person may have a side
1954 | P a g e
that is far beyond ordinary people, such as natural
strength, or he The past experience, bragging. "Wu
Xin explained.
1955 | P a g e
Chapter 254
In Wu Xin's view, Henry Tiansheng strange power is
very unlikely, after all, this kind of thing, only heard on
what news, real life Never seen such a person. She
thinks that the most likely thing is that Henry brags
about her past experience. After all, for a bodyguard,
the highest score given by the evaluation center is
based on past experience.
Wu Xin called the staff member and said: "Show me

the assessment report of the man on the stage, not
the simplified version." The
so-called simplified version is the final assessment

result that the staff took before, and One is to record
Henry's previous introduction to his past experience.
The staff took out their mobile phones and entered

the company's system. They quickly called up the
past experience that Henry had just left behind.
Wu Xin looked at the records, frowning tightly.
"Why, what did you find?" Sister Hong asked.
"Sister Hong, I can be sure that this one called Henry

is bragging about his past experience." Wu Xin took a
1956 | P a g e
deep breath. "Although his various ability evaluation
results are good, his strength and nerve reaction
speed are far beyond ordinary people, but This brace
can allow him to get an estimated price of more than
3 million to less than 5 million. The rest depends on
his past experience. It is written in his past experience
that he is 14 to 16 years old At that time, I participated
in the Miangou Mercenary War. I know that war, let
alone a 14-year-old, even if I go now, I dare not
guarantee that I will survive. People! ”
Wu Xin pointed to the staff’s mobile phone, and Sister

Chong Hong continued:“ Sister Hong, look at this, 16
to 17 years old, participated in three Vietnamese
rescue operations. This operation was completely
fatal. There are a total of one hundred people who
die, and fewer than twenty survived. None of those
who survived happened to be a coincidence. "
"There is this. At the age of 20, I participated in the

Suge Devil Training Camp for three months. To be
honest, Sister Hong, I also signed up for this devil
training camp. But I was not selected. Almost all the
mercenaries in the world I want to participate, but the
final selection is less than one hundred people. It is
not an exaggeration to say that it is one of thousands
of miles. Although this training is only three months,
but it can be persisted, very few. "
1957 | P a g e
Wu Xin shook his head. She could not believe all
these experiences.
What Wu Xin did not know was that Henry did

participate in the devil training camp, but he was not a
student but the chief instructor of the devil training.
"Sister Hong, there are many introductions later, I

won’t explain it to you one by one. Anyway, I am sure
that this Henry is not what he said at all." Wu Xin
looked at Henry standing on the ring and shook his
head.
She was also disdainful from the bottom of her heart

for bragging about her past experience.
Sister Hong looked at the stands and did not say

anything. Originally, she wanted to help Milan and find
some rules and loopholes, so that Wu Xin also went
to the ring, but now Wu Xin said so, she did not have
this idea.
A person who brags about her past experience in

order to get a higher evaluation price makes Hong
Hong look down.
1958 | P a g e
Yang Haifeng stood at the ring, his eyes flashing
insanely, and rushed to the three bodyguards behind
him: "Three of you, whoever can remove his arm, I
will give 10 million! One leg is also 10 million!"
Three sturdy bodyguards, each with a sneer on the

corner of his mouth, is not a problem for them at all.
three of them walked slowly into the ring.
The original five-by-five ring, because these three

strong bodyguards appeared on the stage, seemed a
lot crowded.
Some people who are testing in the rest of the ring

have also turned their curiosity to their eyes. They
want to know what is going on here and how they are
three-to-one.
"Wait! You see, are those three people Yongfeng

Industrial?" A sharp-eyed person recognized the
identity of three bodyguards. "Yongfeng Industrial's
personal bodyguards came on stage, three dozens?
What is that young man? People? "
" I depend, it seems to be true, where is this ruthless

person? "
1959 | P a g e
" Fuck ruthless, just a pretender, I do not know how
he boasted about his past experience, and let the
assessment center report it. The annual salary of 160
million yuan came out, and the princess of Renfeng
Industrial could not stand it anymore, so he wanted to
teach this kid. "A person with a little understanding of
the situation said in the crowd.
"160 million? Is not it possible?"
"Absolutely impossible! Have not you heard? This

person is bragging about his past experience.
Everyone knows that the bodyguard business is very
important. I dare to blow it, It’s okay to comment on
200 million a year, but I have to trust others. I want to
see how this kind of person should step down now.
One person is estimated to be killed for the
bodyguards of the three Yongfeng Industrial CEOs? ”
“ Is not it funny, and some people brag about their

past experiences? ”Another person said,“ What do
you think of this kind of person, even if someone hires
you and finds that you do not have the real skills,
even the liquidated damages, you have to pay for it! "
Speaking, it's a pretense!"
1960 | P a g e
There was a bustling voice from the crowd. No one
thought that Henry on the stage had real skills. After
all, the price of 160 million was too scary. How strong
is it to evaluate such a price.
Yang Haifeng's three bodyguards took the stage and

all looked at Henry with a sneer. At this moment
Henry, in their eyes, was a prey.
As soon as the three of them boarded the stage, they

were surrounded by a half and surrounded Henry.
Wu Xin looked at the stage and shook his head

slightly. "Sister Hong, you can see that Henry has
almost no combat experience. You see him. He stood
on a corner deliberately on the stage. We were taboo
like this in the battle. Position, only people who are
not confident in themselves will choose such a
position, and in a one-to-many battle, once standing
on the corner, it proves that he has not retreated, let
alone whether he is one-on-one. The opponents of
these bodyguards, even if his personal strength
surpasses the other, this kind of situation under siege
will also put him in a dangerous situation. "
Wu Xin finished Henry's position and analysed:"

Except for his bad position , You see his movements,
his arms are naturally hanging on both sides of the
1961 | P a g e
body, it is difficult to react in the first time, if it is me,
since I have stood on the corner, I will try to let myself
face three people at the same time, so that I can The
first time I saw their movements and guessed what
they would do next, and this Henry was like a lamb to
be slaughtered. "
Wu Xin decided in his words that Henry had already

lost, his so-called one 160 million assessments, but A
joke.
Sylvia stood under the ring and looked at Henry on

the stage with a worried face, "Her husband, shall we
not fight?"
1962 | P a g e
Chapter 255
"No, do not you? If you say no, you won’t?"
Sylvia's voice just fell, Henry hadnot answered yet,

and Yang Yuan's voice passed.
"We cannot fight, what does it have to do with you!"

Sylvia turned his head to look at Yang Yuan and took
her back.
"Hehe." Yang Yuan sneered twice, "You have to fight

in the ring, this is the rule!"
"It's okay, wife." Henry on the stage comforted, "Since

they want to try, then try Okay. "
Henry has never been a good talker. The tenderness

he showed was only in front of his friends and faced
those who werenot even friends. Henry wouldnot give
them a good face.
Blind tolerance is never Henry's character.
Yang Haifeng, who was standing under the stage,

made a wink at the three bodyguards, meaning that
they should not delay any more. This surnamed
1963 | P a g e
Zhang really regrets and does not want to fight
anymore. What?
The three bodyguards moved in unison, and at the

moment they left, a killing air spread towards Henry.
This is the momentum that can only be formed by
licking blood at the tip of the knife all the year round.
This kind of momentum makes people dare not move.
But Henry wouldnot. He did not move even in the face

of the three bodyguards rushing towards him, and he
still stood there calmly.
The five-meter ring, for the master, can almost rush to

the opponent in an instant, making an effective
offensive.
Wu Xin watched the movements of Yong Feng’s three

bodyguards and Henry’s response, shaking his head.
“He lost the game. In this case, it’s best to start with
the strongest. He stood there. , Destined to fail, he ...
what! "
Wu Xin's eyes widened and he looked at the stage in

disbelief before he finished speaking.
Just now, she saw with her own eyes that the three
Yongfeng’s bodyguards attacked Henry from three
1964 | P a g e
different angles. In this case, Wu Xin could only stand
up to one person’s offensive in the face of remnants.
The fists and feet of the next two can only choose
hard resistance.
But now!
She did not even see how Henry did it!
The three bodyguards who had originally rushed to

Henry rushed back a few steps in a flash, and the
sneer on everyone's face turned into consternation.
"Eight poles ..." Wu Xin muttered.
"Eight pole? What is that?" Sister Hong listened to Wu

Xin's murmur and wondered.
"There is Tai Chi in peace in the world, Ba Ji in

Wuwu, and Wu Chi in the world. Ba Ji Quan is a kind
of fist that only hurts people in actual combat. In the
whole fist, the emphasis is on one inch of strength.
Just now, these three men came out to Henry. Henry
made three punches almost instantaneously, and the
strength of each punch pushed the opponent back
easily! This kind of punching method is exerted on the
heel, the waist, and the fingertips, so the explosive
1965 | P a g e
force is extremely great. Very rich in martial arts
characteristics. "
" Is it strong? "Sister Hong still does not understand.
"Strong!" Wu Xin nodded without thinking. "Eight-

handed boxing, people who pursue toughness and
practice this kind of boxing skills, are all extremely
harsh on themselves. I cannot think of Henry's ability
to do this kind of boxing skills. In the face, all the three
bodyguards of Yongfeng were injuriously injured. "On
the
stage, the three bodyguards of Yongfeng glanced

back and forth, and there was a trace of solemnity in
their eyes. Out of the strength of the other party.
Just now, the three of them could already see that the
young man in front of him was not as good as he
expected. The other person’s body was as hard as
steel., Henry, still standing in the corner, has no
waves.
One of the three bodyguards made a gesture, and the

remaining two nodded, attacking Henry from three
different directions.
1966 | P a g e
When the three of them rushed to Henry's body, they
saw Henry stepping out and hit his shoulders hard.
The next second, the three bodyguards flew out
together and fell to the ground!
"His!"
This scene made those who watched the battle could

not help but take a breath.
The layman watching the lively, the layman watching

the doorway, the people who do not understand, just
like watching a movie, knowing who is the dominant
one this time is over.
For those who can understand it, the idea is not so

simple.
Just now Henry, it seems that he just hit it with his

shoulder, but in fact, there are too many things in it.
The first is his speed. In the face of three masters, he
can also control himself. The second is his strength. It
was able to knock the three strong men out of the air,
and finally the skill. It seemed that it was just a
collision. His knee and elbow joint caused damage to
people at that moment.
1967 | P a g e
After seeing this scene, Yang Haifeng, who was full of
confidence in the ring, was not calm. He cursed on
the stage: "Grass! Beat him, I ’ll feed you what to eat,
today he will die, you Do not he stop staying with
Yong Feng forever! "The
three bodyguards got up from the ground, their faces

dignified.
They understand that this time they are right, they are
a master, in terms of personal strength, far surpass
their own master!
Sylvia's expression under the stage was quite excited.

She did not expect that Henry was so powerful.
Although she just watched the excitement, she could
see who had the advantage now, it was enough!
Milan stood aside, silent.
Others looked at Henry's power, and she was

thinking, this person, in the past few years, what did
he experience before he grew up to look like this.
A person's strength is closely related to his efforts.

Henry was 14 years old and left home for just ten
years. What happened to him and how much suffering
did he eat?
1968 | P a g e
The three bodyguards on the stage stabilized and
were ready to shoot again.
But this time, Henry did not give them the opportunity
to start first. Henry stepped on the front, clenched his
waist, aimed at the person in front of him, and
punched out.
In the face of Henry’s fist, the bodyguard had no

chance to react. Henry punched him in the abdomen,
and a severe pain struck his abdomen, making the
bodyguard bow down subconsciously, a face because
The pain in his abdomen became pig liver, which
caused him to cramp.
For others, these three bodyguards are masters of

masters.
But for Henry, these three people are no different

from ordinary people. They are also solved with one
punch, and they are also unable to cause any harm to
themselves. If you have to find a different one, you
are playing these bodyguards yourself. The fist on the
body should be slightly heavier.
Seeing that his companion was resolved with a

punch, the remaining two bodyguards could not bear
1969 | P a g e
it anymore. They gave a big shout and attacked
Henry again.
Henry's double fists came out together with a burst of

sound, and the two bodyguards flew out in response,
falling off the ring.
Three Yongfeng top bodyguards, all defeated in just a

few seconds!
1970 | P a g e
Chapter 256
such a scene, so that the entire test hall, silent.
Those who can stay in the test room have more or

less knowledge about this industry.
In Hangcheng, the three bodyguards of Yongfeng

Industry are the leaders in the industry. Their personal
experiences have always been viewed. Their strength
is also the goal pursued by many people.
But now, these three people are easily defeated by an

unknown youth!
It can be said that they completely refreshed their

cognition!
As one of the best enterprises in Hangzhou, how

strong is the bodyguard of Yongfeng Industrial CEO?
Everyone has guessed that even if they are placed all

over the world, such people are quite powerful, but
now? They understand that their vision is too narrow!
Wu Xin and Sister Hong looked at the stage and were

speechless.
1971 | P a g e
Just now, Wu Xin believed that Henry had lost, and
he would lose very ugly, but he did not expect that he
would use this overwhelming advantage to solve the
other side! Is it true that the things he wrote in his
personal experience are true?
If it is true, who is he?
Participated in the war of mercenary mercenaries,

rescue operations of the Vietnamese army, and the
Suger devil training camp! Such a person is a killer
walking in the world. If he wants, he can become a
humanoid weapon at any time!
Henry easily defeated the three bodyguards, and

there was no complacent expression on his face. If
they were changed to a few years ago, these people
would not even have the qualification to meet him, let
alone go with him.
The former Wang Lun was silent even on the side.

When everyone focused on the ring, he walked away.
Yang Haifeng and Yang Yuan brothers and sisters

were extremely embarrassed. Yang Haifeng was
unwilling. He originally thought that if this kid would
pay the price today, the other party would be
1972 | P a g e
completely unscathed. This feeling made Yang
Haifeng feel uncomfortable.
As for Yang Yuan, her face was ugly to the extreme.

In the final analysis, it was all picked up by yourself
today, but now it is like this. I have lost all of it. It’s all
destined to be teased privately, which is unacceptable
to someone who loves face very much.
Henry came down from the ring, took a white towel,

wiped his hands, and rushed to Yang Yuan: "Ms.
Yang, since you do not let me go down the ring, you
can only finish your people, and then go, if you If you
want to verify, I ’m welcome at any time! "
Yang Yuan's face was so blue, Henry's words, like a

thorn, stuck in her heart, she was just herself. In the
end, he lost so badly on this side, and that kind of
scene can be said to be completely abused. Such a
result made Yang Yuan not come to Taiwan very
much.
Watching the people around him pointing at him,

Yang Yuan, who loves face, feels that he cannot stay
for a second.
1973 | P a g e
"Give up! Give up!" Yang Yuan pushed away the
people around her and rushed out of the test room
angrily.
Yang Haifeng also had a sullen face, and after

speaking to the three bodyguards without going back
to Yongfeng, he strode away.
When this happened, Sylvia and several people did

not continue to feel in the talent market. They left here
and went to the art center. Counting the time, the long
queue at the door of the art center should have
entered almost. When Henry left the talent center,
more than a dozen young men in suits and shoes,
male and female, walked up to the seventh floor.
One of them took an introduction card in his hand,

walked to Wang Lun, took down the introduction card
written by Wang Lun with 11 million annual salary,
and replaced it with another one.
This time, the introduction card has no dense

characters, and only a few brief introductions remain.
Name: Lun
annual salary assessment: zero
1974 | P a g e
this introduction, let Lun instantly fried hair, and
issued on the spot is not happy voice, "What right do
you have such an assessment at this price, is simply
unreasonable?!"
"Sorry, Mr. Wang Lun, "said a young man who walked

at the forefront," This is the most reasonable price. A
person with a wrong character, no matter how
talented, will become worthless. For those with bad
character, this price is the price given by our center. If
you are dissatisfied, you can not stand here. "
Wang Lun glanced at the person in front of him, and

then sneered," Joke, you treat me Willing to stand
here? With an annual salary of 11 million, Wang Lun
is still not in my eyes! "
Wang Lun pushed down the introduction card in front

of him and left with disdain.
While Wang Lun was still on the elevator between the

seventh and sixth floors, his phone rang.
"Mr. Wang, our company, bankruptcy ..."
Secretary Wang Lun called.
1975 | P a g e
"Bankruptcy!" Wang Lun opened his mouth because
of the other party's words, "How could it go bankrupt!"
"The other party is completely suppressed by the

funds of the big consortium, and the other party is
completely lifeless. It is said that you seem to offend
people ... "The secretary said cautiously on the
phone.
"Offended person?" Wang Lun looked up

subconsciously, and he saw the young man in the suit
and the leader, looking at himself with a sneering
look.
Such eyes seemed to be the most violent mocking in

the world, ringing in Wang Lun's ear.
Wang Lun looked as ugly and pale as white paper.
Outside the talent market, the three of Henry walked

towards the Art Center with a lot of talk.
"Sylvia, Henry has estimated an annual salary of one

billion yuan! You took 20,000 a month to recruit. This
may be the easiest time you can earn in your life!"
Milan looked up and down Henry I cannot believe
Henry's evaluation price.
1976 | P a g e
Sylvia also felt a little weird. Although she gradually
discovered Henry's excellent side, she did not expect
this side to be so amazing.
"Henry, wouldnot you really explode the question

bank of others' center?" Milan still questioned a little.
This center is well-known in Hangzhou. It can be seen

how big the knowledge of the question bank is. Even
if the school tyrants of well-known universities are
coming, they dare not say that the question bank is
exploding. Professional question bank.
Henry scratched his head, "I just read these questions

before, and I cannot answer them if I ask another
question."
For Henry's answer, Milan only used Ha ha to express

his inner thoughts.
When the three of them walked to the art center, they

found that the long line at the door was gone. After
security, the three of them threw themselves into the
sea of art.
Sylvia has long wanted to participate in this exhibition,

but has never had a chance. This time is her wish.
1977 | P a g e
Chapter 257
Stands in the art center, Milan and Sylvia look at the
oil paintings on the wall, these paintings are not only
in painting skills, the use of color and light The
technique of expressing peaks and peaks in the
expression of shadows has a deeper meaning.
"Henry, do not you know how to paint, do you think

this painting expresses?" Milan pointed to a painting
on the wall. It was a man and a woman sitting on a
swing, and the woman was snuggling in the man's
arms.
Henry glanced at the picture, and a smile suddenly

appeared on his face.
Regarding the painting that Milan refers to, it can be

said that he looked at Firge at the time. Although the
painting is extremely expressive, but to express,
Henry does not think that what is expressed is
because this painting is At that time, Wade White
found a foreign actress and flirted with others on the
swing. As a result, Filger saw it and drew it, but only
blurred the face of the hostess.
Express what? This was just a performance that

Firgue had shown in the white pool.
1978 | P a g e
Of course, how did this painting come out? Henry
certainly cannot tell Milan the truth, let's not say
whether Milan believes it or not, it is also bad for
Filger's own reputation.
In Henry's position, there are some unspoken rules.

For example, some star giant crocodiles, no matter
how humble they are in front of them, they will not
speak out.
Henry pondered for a while, "The meaning expressed

in this painting ... well, it is probably the envy and
admiration of a kind of life."
Henry thought for a while, and could only explain it

this way.
Henry's words just fell, and a voice rang next to him,

"Joke! The picture shows a dim love. It can be seen
that the woman in the picture is nestled in the man's
arms, although the man does not hug Lived a woman,
but he grabbed the hands of the swing, strong and
powerful, giving a feeling of peace of mind, which
shows that the man loves the woman, while he
guards the woman, he is also trying to create a happy
life for her. "
1979 | P a g e
Henry glanced at the speaker. He had just met
before. This morning, before the art center opened, a
middle-aged man standing beside Yang Haifeng. At
this time, Yang Haifeng also stood here.
The middle-aged man continued to say: "The man in

the picture, sitting on a wooden swing, shows that his
family is not very good, he dare not embrace the
woman, it shows that he has a low self-esteem, and
thinks that he has not given a good life to his lover. ,
And the woman shows a kind of perseverance, this
swing is already shaky, she is still willing to sit with
this man and bear together! This is an enviable love,
not so-called envy and admiration! The
middle-aged man finished and looked at Henry with

dissatisfaction. "Painting is for savoring and viewing.
The meaning expressed in it is not so obvious in the
eyes of some people. I really do not understand. What
kind of person are you qualified to participate in
Master Firge's painting exhibition? "The
middle-aged man spoke mercilessly, obviously after

Yang Haifeng's instruction.
Henry only smiled at this kind of argument. It is

estimated that even Feirg did not even think that he
1980 | P a g e
would have so many emotions when he casually
painted a picture.
At the time of painting, Wade White's goods were

indeed holding the swing. He just felt that the swing
was more fun than the woman in her arms, and the
woman in her arms was not inseparable. At first, she
only knew Wade White's identity. For those who
cherish their arms, Wade White sees too much, and
he does not care about them at all. Are you still in
love ?
When Henry thought about it, he felt speechless.

What kind of love does Wade White have? That was
clearly a prodigal son, and never seen a girl who
could keep his heart.
Middle-aged man of sharp words, let Yang Haifeng

very satisfied, he nodded his head, rushed Henry
said: "Boy, is not that kind of person, do not come to
this equipment, you do not understand the draw, then,
do not talk nonsense, OK?"
Henry He smiled, "How do you know I was talking

nonsense?"
"Haha." Yang Haifeng smiled, "Do you think that

Master Ferge would envy the men and women on this
1981 | P a g e
swing? This is just a kind of expression of emotion
Only way! "
" Just do it. "Henry shook his head, too lazy to explain
to Yang Haifeng.
"I think people like you really do not deserve to be

here. Nonsense, it's simply disgusting." The middle-
aged man beside Yang Haifeng said.
"I think that you stay here, you are disgusting!" Milan
directly said, "A picture, we want to see as much as
we want, understand as much as we want, whatever
you do?"
"You are insulting Art! "The middle-aged man said

loudly, scolding.
Henry's mouth twitched a smile, "Pretending to be a

gesture, is it insulting art? In this painting, you do not
express so much meaning, you can talk nonsense
yourself?"
"Joke! The painting is based on experience, this How

can you understand someone like you? "The middle-
aged man sneered.
Just then, there was a disturbance in the crowd.
1982 | P a g e
Every time, at the exhibition of Master Firge's
paintings, Firge himself will show up to explain some
of his understanding of the painting to everyone.
The appearance of Master Firge has caused many

people to watch.
This is a middle-aged man who is almost fifty years

old, with a big beard and a long argument behind his
head, not to mention a man in his fifties, just put it in a
young man, Firge's image, It can also be said to be a
trend.
Many people are like Master Ferge asking the artistic

conception of each painting.
"Master Filger, can you tell me, what is the mood

expressed in this painting?" The middle-aged man
standing next to Yang Haifeng leaned over and asked
carefully.
What the middle-aged man said was the one he had

just argued with Henry.
"This picture?" Filger looked at him. He hadnot

noticed Henry at first. "This picture tells the truth,
there is really no mood."
1983 | P a g e
"No mood?" Filger's words, in the ears of others, I
cannot believe it.
For his own painting, Filger still remembers the

circumstances under which he originally painted.
The more successful people are, the more they can

see their own insignificance. Filger still remembers
that when he saw the group of characters, his inner
envy and yearning, his achievements, were
completely worthless in front of those people.
Seeing this picture, Filger remembered the group of

people at that time and sighed, "If you have to talk
about artistic conception, you can only say, my envy
and admiration for this kind of life ..."
Filger said, and What Henry said just now is exactly

the same!
Such an explanation made Yang Haifeng and the

middle-aged man beside him Qiqilen there.
1984 | P a g e
Chapter 258
Sylvia and Milan looked at Henry with a surprised
face, and even they did not expect that Henry was
right.
"Husband, how did you see it, is it too powerful?"

Sylvia hugged Henry's arm, looking very excited.
"Hey, I was right next to when Firgue painted this

picture." Henry laughed and said truthfully.
"Cut!" Sylvia rolled his eyes before he believed what

Henry said.
Henry did not go up to say hello to Filger. He was

afraid that Filger would make any excessive moves,
exposing his identity. Sylvia and Milan's two girls took
a few photos of Firge. I went to another place to enjoy
the painting.
Today, the transferable Sylvia and Milan's two women

were particularly excited, especially Sylvia. She had
thought about this exhibition for many years, but now
she finally got her wish.
After the painting was exhibited, Milan took Henry and

Sylvia again and made a good round trip in
1985 | P a g e
Hangzhou. The famous West Lake is a must visit, as
well as the Linyin Temple and the Grand Canal.
Turning down this day, I just felt that time not enough.
The three people who played for a day also felt

extremely tired.
Milan called Xiao Shan and asked his parents to eat

together.
"Mir, you and Xiaoxuan and Sylvia, come to the 19th

floor, there are many old friends here, introduce my
dry son to them to know." Xiao Shan said excitedly on
the phone, obviously, and Henry again The reunion
made him happy from the bottom of his heart.
The so-called 19th floor is the name of a club in

Hangzhou.
This is a very high-end private club. It covers an area

of 2,300 square meters in the city center of
Hangzhou. It is a combination of KTV, leisure,
swimming pool and so on.
The clubhouse is not a kind of high-rise building, but

only two floors high, the decoration is quite luxurious,
and the cost of the entire clubhouse is in the
hundreds of millions.
1986 | P a g e
This private club only entertains a group of customers
every day, and the rental price of one day has
reached six figures.
People who can enter or leave this club are all people
with heads and faces in Hangzhou.
The entire decoration style used in the clubhouse

gives a strong sense of ritual. The gate of the
clubhouse is gilded with gold rims, which is extremely
high. A stone dragon is carved in front of the gate to
bring it to life.
On both sides of the gate of the clubhouse, there are

no less than one million luxury cars parked.
Enter the gate of the clubhouse, first enter a

courtyard, there are mountains and water in the yard,
and there are koi in the pool.
There are ladies and ladies, dressed in luxury, who

are chatting in other courtyards.
Upon hearing the news of Henryhui's coming, Xiao

Shan waited in front of the clubhouse ten minutes
ago. When he saw Henry appearing in the other
courtyard, Xiao Shan could not wait to come over.
1987 | P a g e
For Henry, Xiao Shan’s impression has always been
very good. Because of family reasons, Henry has
been suffering with his mother since he was very
young. When he saw Xiao Shan, he was also very
polite. The scenery can even be said to be poor.
When Henry left Xiaoshan's house at the age of 14,

Xiaoshan always blamed himself for this matter. He
had promised his benefactor in his early years, but did
not do it. Now when he sees Henry, his first thing is to
want to be good Compensate Henry.
"Come on, Xiaoxuan, introduce some uncles to you!"

Xiao Shan stepped forward, embraced Henry's
shoulder enthusiastically, and took Henry into the
clubhouse.
Milan looked at his father this way, Lin Chong Han

wry smile, "Sylvia, after my father and mother if I do
not, you may have to take me ah!" Sylvia covered his
mouth and smiled. She knew Henry's relationship with
the Milan family. She was not surprised by Xiao
Shan's approach.
Henry followed Xiao Shan into the club.
1988 | P a g e
There are not many people in the clubhouse, but
everyone can be said to have a distinguished identity.
Their net worth is billions and tens of billions. It can be
said that an ordinary person can know one of them,
which is considered to be his most extensive network.
"Everyone, please tell me, this is my son, Henry,

come, Henry, introduce you to these elders, this is
Fang Zong of Yongtai Real Estate."
"Uncle Fang." Henryhong nodded.
"Young man, he looks handsome, very spirited, old

Xiao, with such a dry son, I do not know to introduce it
to everyone to know early!" Fang Zong of Yongtai
Real Estate did not take any high profile.
This is a billion-dollar boss who can speak so well and

undoubtedly has given Xiao Shan a lot of face. At the
same time, he can also see the position of Xiao Shan
in this circle and the importance of Henry in his heart.
If it is just a junior, Xiao Shan will not bring him to this

club and introduce many business owners one by
one.
1989 | P a g e
Xiao Shan introduced Henry one by one. Henry said
hello one by one. Those bosses were very kind to
Xiao Shan.
Hangzhou City, Yongfeng career.
Yongfeng Group, covering many areas in Hangzhou,

from real estate to AI, Yongfeng has involved.
Recently, many major events have occurred within

Yongfeng Industry.
In the past three months, Yongfeng Industry has been

attacked by countless cyber hackers, including its
chairman Yang Xiong, who was also attacked in real
life. Fortunately, Yang Xiong asked people to find a
relationship and found three strong bodyguards. Only
to ensure that he is safe and sound.
The dangers of the upper class are not understood by

many ordinary people. The so-called assassinations
and kidnappings have all happened in real life, but
they have not been exposed because of their
influence.
The reason why Yongfeng Industry has been so

targeted in these three months is that there is only
one reason. Yongfeng Industry developed an
1990 | P a g e
extraordinary project three months ago. Although this
project has only preliminary Progress, but the
influence is super!
That is, use water as fuel to drive the engine!
As soon as this technology was proposed, it attracted

the attention of all parties.
Yang Xiong also knew that his invention would

damage the interests of many people, so he chose a
collaborator, Xiao Group in Hangzhou.
Xiao Group, although it is not as influential as

Yongfeng Industrial, and is a new company in recent
years, has little influence, but it covers no less fields
than Yongfeng Industrial.
If water can be used as fuel, the impact of Yang Xiong

is very clear. In 1980, an inventor of the magnesium
country, Stanley Meyer, invented a car using water as
a fuel, driving from Los Angeles to New York, the total
distance About 3,000 kilometers, only 83 litres of
water was used.
At that time, an unknown person had contributed 1

billion to Stanley Meyer to stop this research, and was
rejected by Stanley Meyer. In 1996, when Stanley
1991 | P a g e
Meyer was going to show his first water fuel cell car
Before, the bizarre death, the cause of death is still
unknown.
A week after Stanley Meyer's death, his research

results, and the water fuel cell car, disappeared in a
fire.
1992 | P a g e
Chapter 259
Is because of the emergence of this technology,
Yongfeng Industry has faced an unprecedented crisis.
If it can be carried over, Yongfeng Industry will leap

forward and stand on the top of the world, but if it
cannot resist, Yongfeng Industry will surely usher in
destruction.
For such a long time, Yang Xiong frightened every

day. Only the three powerful bodyguards can give him
some confidence.
This technology has affected the interests of too many

people. Once a patent is actually registered and put
into use, it is not as simple as affecting the business
community, but will affect the situation of the entire
world!
Today, when it was time to leave work, Yang Xiong

did not leave because he did not dare. Without the
three bodyguards to follow him, he dared not go
anywhere. His three bodyguards were taken out by
his son, and he hasnot returned.
Yang Xiong made several calls to the bodyguard, but

none of them got through.
1993 | P a g e
Just when Yang Xiong was going to ask where his
son was, his phone was called in.
This is an unsigned phone number, but Yang Xiong

changed his face.
Yang Xiong answered the phone and said politely,

"Hello, Mr. Wang." What
Yang Xiong can call you by your name shows the

identity of the other party.
"Yang Xiong, do not you think, I will help you find a

few people, especially relaxed?" Mr. Wang's voice on
the phone seemed a little angry.
"Mr. Wang, I do not understand what you mean."

Yang Xiong said cautiously. Now, he does not dare to
offend this Mr. Wang, only because his three ace
bodyguards are because Mr. Wang helped him find it.
If you are not happy, then you will be miserable.
Now, it is the moment of life and death for Yongfeng

Industry. After passing this hurdle, it stands on the top
of the world. Once it falls, there is no chance of even
coming back!
1994 | P a g e
"I do not understand what I mean?" Mr. Wang
chuckled softly on the phone, and the laughter was
full of dissatisfaction. "You Yang Xiong, who has
provoke someone who should not provoke, let me get
rid of the person you are looking for? Since so, You
Yang Xiong thinks who can help you, just ask who
you are! That's it! "
Mr. Wang said, and he planned to hang up.
"Mr. Wang, listen to me!" Yang Xiong hurriedly said,

"Mr. Wang, I really do not understand what you
mean."
"Okay, you still do not understand it, then I tell you,

today you let those three Do you know what kind of
big men they face? Do not talk about the bodyguards
I found for you. Even if the bodyguard of a head of
state comes over, do not try to please them in front of
that person! I do not I know the identity of the person,
but the strength of the other party is at least world-
class! You're good, provoke the person, and throw all
your anger on me! Yang Xiong, you are already well-
known in the industry, so you can take care of
yourself Let's beep ... beep ... "
The busy tone on the phone made Yang Xiong unable

to recover for a long time.
1995 | P a g e
Provoked big man, beat? Yang Xiong does not know
anything about these things. What he thinks now is
what Mr. Wang said, world-class strength!
Because I have been exposed to too many dark

things recently, Yang Xiong has also dragged a lot of
relationships and asked about this, especially the
bodyguard community.
In this industry, many professional bodyguards have

been graded.
For example, the general bodyguard, the kind who

has won the city Sanda champion, is the municipal
level, the provincial champion is the provincial level,
on top of this, there is a national level, the so-called
national level, is able to perform missions across the
country, this There are quite high requirements for the
bodyguard's own quality.The bodyguard Yang Xiong
asked for this time is the national level!
This level of classification sounds old-fashioned, but it

is clear at a glance.
Above the national level, there is also a world-class

bodyguard of this level, which can not be hired with
money. This kind of master is called horror. At that
1996 | P a g e
time, Yang Xiong saw a ruthless person with world-
class strength. Man, hitting a cement wall with a
punch, this kind of power, it is not an exaggeration to
say that a cow is killed by a punch.
Moreover, this role is not only powerful, but their skills

are exceptional. Everyone also has a very deep
understanding of firearms, etc. These people are
used to protect important roles such as the head of
state.
At that time, someone told Yang Xiong that you can

provoke some rich people and people with power, but
you must not provoke such people, because those
with money and power want to deal with you, you still
have a way to go, but This kind of world-class ruthless
character, once you provoke him, he really wants your
life, unless you can find someone at the same level to
protect you, otherwise, you are over.
Can Yang Xiong find a world-class person to protect

himself? The answer is no, unless, he really
researched the project, otherwise, he did not have the
qualifications and connections.
Just three national masters have already made Yang

Xiong very happy.
1997 | P a g e
"How could I get this kind of person? How could it
be?" Yang Xiong sat in his office chair, thinking about
it. During this time, he did not offend any major role.
While Yang Xiong was still thinking, his office door

was pushed open from the outside.
I saw Yang Haifeng walked in angrily and said directly

to Yang Xiong: "Dad, you have to find someone for
me, I want revenge, I have never been so angry, you
quickly find some powerful bodyguards for me!"
When he saw his son, Yang Xiong immediately

reacted. The fight that Mr. Wang said on the phone
was definitely not related to his son.
"Dad, what are you stunned, please find someone for

me, I cannot swallow it for a minute!" Yang Haifeng
sat down on Yang Xiong's desk.
Looking at his son's gesture, a anger burst into Yang

Xiong's heart instantly, and he shouted: "Get me off!
What posture! No big or small!"
Yang Haifeng was terrified by Yang Xiong's sudden

drunken voice, The subconscious jumped off the table
and stood straight.
1998 | P a g e
But soon, Yang Haifeng's figure collapsed. "Dad, I'm
being bullied like this today. You do
not care about me?" Yang Xiong ignored his son's

words and asked directly: "I will let you take it out
What about the three bodyguards? "
Yang Haifeng shook his arm." What are these three

wastes about? What are they doing? I let them get
out! Holding more than 50 million people in our house
a year is better than feeding them dogs. " "
" Get out of here? "Yang Xiong listened to his son's

words and was a little out of breath. No wonder Mr.
Wang was so angry. The three national bodyguards,
but they asked Mr. Wang to help him. Came, and was
driven away by his son?
"Dad, what are you doing with an angry expression?

Those rubbish, roll early and be good, you cannot
beat three or one in a ring, what's the use of them?"
Yang Haifeng glanced at his mouth, disdainfully.
1999 | P a g e
Chapter 260
Yang Haifeng on, Yang Xiong widened his eyes.
"You take them to the Health Warning, is also a three

strikes have not played?"
"Yes ah!" Yang Haifeng nodded vigorously, "Dad, this

is what you talk about waste ah, they ......"
"pop!"
Yang Xiong able to get a slap in the face Yang

Haifeng's face said angrily: "Shut up for me!"
Yang Haifeng did not expect his father would

suddenly hit him, he covered his side, "Dad! What are
you doing! I'm being bullied, you do not care about me
Forget it, still hit me? "
" What do you know! "Yang Xiong frowned.
The three national bodyguards, in the ring, have not

beaten anyone else with three hits, what does that
mean? The person that his son provokes, it is
absolutely world-class!
2000 | P a g e
Yang Xiong pondered a long while, asked:. "You and
the man, how the outbreak of the conflict,"
Yang Haifeng neck stem: "He took my woman!"
"Woman" Yang Xiong looked at his son, a turn iron

into steel appearance? "A woman makes you cause
such a big trouble!"
"Trouble? Dad, I do not understand what you are

talking about!" Yang Haifeng asked unhappy.
Yang Xiong looked at his son like this and sighed

helplessly. What his son looked like, he could not
understand it anymore. It's useless to blame him now,
only to ask the world-class masters of others, no
Think more about yourself!
"Okay, let's go first." Yang Xiong packed his things

and walked out of the office. The three national
bodyguards were pushed away. They wanted to get
them back again. It was impossible. Mr. Wang was
angry. Looks like, do not want to ask him for help
anymore, it seems that you can only find more
ordinary bodyguards. Anyway, let's carry this period of
time first, and wait for a new step in technology, and
all problems will be solved.
2001 | P a g e
Yang Xiong took Yang Haifeng to the underground
parking lot, and felt a cool breeze coming from behind
his neck.
In the past three months, Yang Xiong has been

attacked a lot. When he felt this, he exclaimed in his
heart that it was not good. He was just about to be
careful with Yang Haifeng. As a result, he had not
spoken yet. Yang Xiong's neck, that sharp, has
punctured Yang Xiong's skin.
In the past, before this, Yang Xiong's three

bodyguards could detect in advance and solve the
enemy, but today, no one is destined to save him.
Yang Xiong mentioned his throat in one heart, fearing

to anger the other party, and cautiously said:
"Everyone, if we have anything, we can discuss it."
Yang Xiong just spoke, and heard a roar from the

side, "Go away, draft I, I dared to touch, I know who is
it? " "
peak child, shut up! "snapped Yang Xiong heard,

followed by and said," Gentlemen, what do you say to
me, do not hurt my son. " "
2002 | P a g e
Yang, You are really a good father. "Yang Xiong
heard a playful voice behind him," but the son's mouth
is really a bit stinky, I can bear it, and my brother
cannot stand it, so, first cut off a tail "Let the younger
son stop for a while."
"Do not!" Yang Xiong said anxiously, he did not doubt

the words of these people. During this time, he saw
much more, and Yang Xiong also understood that
these people who moved themselves were a group of
desperation, It does not take human life at all, let
alone cut a finger.
Unfortunately, Yang Xiong's words did not play any

role at all.
Yang Xiong, who was pressed against his neck by a

sharp blade, did not dare to move around casually.
He heard clearly, beside him, there was a scream.
"Finger! My finger !!!"
This scream is from Yang Haifeng.
A bloody tail finger was thrown on the ground in front

of Yang Xiong.
Behind Yang Xiong, the voice sounded again, "Listen,

this sound is more pleasant."
2003 | P a g e
Yang Xiongqiang endured the anger in his heart and
said, "You guys, I know why you came here."
" Just know it, Mr. Yang, there are some things. I
really want to thank Ling Gongzi. I have stared at you
for more than two months. Your three bodyguards are
inseparable from each other. If it was not for Ling
Gong to help us, today, we really have no courage
Let’s talk, where is the technology, I ’ll give you ten
seconds, and after ten seconds, I ’ll take your son’s
hand and give it to you, one ... "
" In the safe upstairs. "Yang Xiong did not insist on it,
he said, "You follow me upstairs, and I will take you to
take it."
"That would not work, so, before getting the things,

order your son, I will take care of you first, and wait for
the things to be handed, I will return the order to you,
right , and we are a group of working poor, can not
have extra money to make the son of eating and
drinking. " "
Do not touch me! you ...... Where are you taking me?
dad! save me ah dad! "
2004 | P a g e
At the moment, Yang Xiong was Holding the knife
against his neck, he did not dare to turn his head, he
could only listen When his son's panic sounded, as
soon as the engine rang, Yang Haifeng's voice
completely disappeared.
"Let's go, President Yang." The sharp blade that

reached Yang Haifeng's neck was put away.
Yang Xiong dared to turn around. Standing behind

Yang Xiong was a young man with ordinary looks and
ordinary short hair. He was of the type that could not
be found at a glance when thrown into the crowd.
"Mr. Yang, please lead the way." The youth grinned.
Yang Xiong nodded, "I have something to explain, I

can only give you half of the information."
"Half?" When the young man heard this, his face

suddenly showed dissatisfaction, "Mr. Yang, you want
me to give the order to your son Was it only half when
it was returned to you? "
"No." Yang Xiong shook his head again and again,

"The information is only half of me, and the other half
is in the hands of Xiao Xiao, the Xiao Group." The
2005 | P a g e
young man groaned: "Xiao's Group? Xiaoshan?" The
young man muttered Xiao Shan's name, while taking

out the phone, editing text messages.
The text message was edited halfway, and the young

man opened his mouth, "Where is Xiao Shan."
"We are about to discuss cooperation at the 19th floor

meeting today, and he should be there." The
youth sent the short message after typing the word "
19th floor" Went out.
Clubhouse on the 19th floor.
Xiao Shan brought Henry, and it can be said that all

the people with heads and faces in the institute were
introduced. Now, everyone knows Henry.
"Haha, Xiaoxuan, look at you like this, and you're tired

and choking. Okay, it's not difficult for you. Go play
with Mier and Sylvia. You young people have
something to say." Xiao Shan patted Henry's shoulder
Haha laughed.
"Okay, then I'll go find them first."
2006 | P a g e
Henry saw Sylvia and Milan's two girls in the club's
other courtyard. They were holding a piece of pastry
and sitting beside the fish pond in the other courtyard.
While breaking a piece to feed the fish, it's laid back.
Several young and handsome young people came up

to greet them, introduce their own businesses,
handed their own business cards, and asked Sylvia
and Milan's contact information.
2007 | P a g e
Chapter 261
Henry Zhang looked at the two girls and the men
around them, but shook their heads helplessly,
looking for a beautiful wife, they had to accept their
wife's charm Thing.
For this kind of thing, Henry gradually got used to it.
"Wife, you are here, I have found you for a long time."
Henry stepped forward and greeted loudly.
The word "wife", so that the young handsome people

surrounded by Sylvia and Milan, put their eyes on
Henry.
Although they do not know who Henry's wife is, these

two beauties, no matter which one, arenot this
ordinary looking kid worthy of it?
"End of the chat?" Sylvia looked at Henry with a smile

on her face, and her smile made people around her
unconsciously show the same expression as pig.
These young and handsome people have not seen

beautiful women, but they can see those beautiful
women, and none of them can compare with Sylvia.
2008 | P a g e
"It's exhausting after talking," Henry sat down next to
the fish pond.
"It's not too tired. It's really tiring to wait for the next
big party!" Milan said to Henry very experienced.
Henry was a little speechless. It seems that Milan also

experienced this kind of thing, but the two of them
vomited and did not blame Xiao Shan. You know,
they are tired of saying hello, Xiao Shan is more tired
to introduce, everything is still good for them .
Henry sat here, casually chatting with Sylvia and

Milan.
The young handsome people who had greeted them

all were left aside.
These young and handsome people have a very solid

family background. Everyone is a wealthy second-
generation standard. Wherever they go, they are all
crowded. Now this feeling of not being in the eyes of
the people makes They are particularly
uncomfortable.
One of the young men with Qi Mei and long hair

handed a business card to Henry, "Dude, let me
know. My name is Shanzhuang, Haozi Real Estate."
2009 | P a g e
"Oh." Henry took the business card without
looking at it, and put it in his pocket, "I'm Henry."

"Henry?" Shanzhuang looked at Henry's movements,
dissatisfied, "Dude, do you look down on me? "No.
" Henry shook his head. He did not look down on this
Shanzhuang, but he understood what this
Shanzhuang greeted himself. The purpose of the
other party was obviously not to know himself, but
more because Sylvia and Milan For this kind of
person, Henry cannot give him any good looks.
Moreover, for Henry's personal identity, Shanzhuang

really does not even count as a fart in front of him.
Henry is of course welcome if he is here to make

friends. If he is here to show off with himself, this kind
of person is not worthy to show off in front of Henry.
"Her husband, it's so boring to sit here, let's go inside

and eat something." Sylvia said at this time, and she
was annoyed by these people too.
"Okay, listen to you." Henry nodded, first got up, put a

hand on Sylvia, and then walked into the clubhouse.
2010 | P a g e
Milan followed behind the two, venting their
dissatisfaction, "I said you two, is there any human
nature, just throw me there? Henry, your wife is a
woman, I am not? I do not know to help me For a
moment? Just enter your house like this? Believe it or
not, I'll wear small shoes for you? "
" Uh ... help next time. "
Milan rolled his eyes and said nothing.
Shanzhuang stood outside, looking at Henry's back,

and said bitterly: "Tell me what this is, and that long-
haired woman, I want all of her information!" The
clubhouse meeting uses the form of a buffet dance,
and there are some private KTVs upstairs for guests
to use at will.
The three of Henry sat on a small table, took some

meals, and chatted while eating.
Before taking a few bites, Shanzhuang with Qi Mei

and long hair came over again, "Henry, turned out to
be the son of President Xiao. So, did you enter this
circle today? I have to say that as a group The boss’s
son, your behavior is really arrogant. ”
2011 | P a g e
“ I do not think so. ”Henry shook his head and
continued to eat what was on the plate in front of
him,“ Mr. Shan, what are you doing? "
Nothing." Shanzhuang shook his head. "I just took a

fancy to your wife. I want to come over and talk to
your wife. Why, do you have an opinion?"
Shanzhuang raised his eyebrows deliberately and

provoked Henry. .
Henryzheng took chopsticks with a dish, looked up at

Shanzhuang, and smiled slightly, "What are you
thinking of?"
"Are you there!" Shanzhuang waved his hand and

waved all the dishes in front of Henry to the ground.
There was a crackling sound.
At the same time, behind Shanzhuang, several young

people stood up and all looked at Henry with a lousy
look. These young people, all of whom are rich
second generation, are now obviously with
Shanzhuang.
Without mentioning the identity of Henry, the son of

Xiao Shanqian, he found such a beautiful woman as
his wife, which attracted them to be jealous. Just
2012 | P a g e
because of the identity of Shanzhuang, let them stand
on the side of Shanzhuang.
Since ancient times, people have not fought against

officials, no matter how powerful the businessman is,
they are not opponents of politics.
Shanzhuang, the son of the city's bureau chief, Haozi

Real Estate, this multi-billion-dollar industry is just a
toy of Shanzhuang.
Being a police chief in a first-tier city like Hangzhou

City, the background is not ordinary hard, a little deep
digging, you can find a lot of fearful forces from
behind Shanzhuang.
Shanzhuang looked at Henry and scolded: "Do you

ask Lao Tzu what it is? Lao Tzu still wants to ask
what you are! Lao Tzu talks to you well, do not you
listen, right, today I will let you kneel!"
The noise caused here attracted the attention of the

elders at once.
Upon seeing Shanzhuang, Xiao Shan said that

Henry's face changed suddenly, and he quickly
walked over, "Shan Gongzi, what's wrong with this,
how come it's so hot?"
2013 | P a g e
Although the Xiao Group is big, it is The newly-
launched enterprises in recent years can be said to
have no foundation, and they cannot be compared
with the official children like Shanzhuang.
Face Xiaoshan, a single village is also rude, "Xiao

total, this is your godson, I asked him to do what it is?
If you do not teach people, then I'll help you teach?"
Single village his intervention, let The elders Xiaoshan

introduced to Henry before were also startled, and
looked at Henry with an indescribable taste.
One of them even whispered: "This Henry, thought

that Xiaoshan was the godfather, would he dare to be
lawless?"
"No way, this kind of inflated person, seeing more,

annoying the single family, see him how Do. "
" Henry, what's going on? "Xiao Shan frowned

slightly, feeling that things were a bit difficult to deal
with. After all, the single family could not even afford
themselves, let alone Henry.
"It's okay." Henry shook his head. "Talk to this Shan

Gongzi."
2014 | P a g e
"Shall I chat with you?" Shan Zhuang picked up an
empty plate and directly hit Henry on him.
2015 | P a g e
Chapter 262
The original soft music in the clubhouse, because of
what happened here stopped.
"Enough!" Sylvia slammed the table. Although she did

not know the identity behind this Shanzhuang, she
could guess some from Xiaoshan's attitude. "Dan
Gongzi, right, it's up to you today Again and again, we
are in trouble. Although we are small people, we are
not bullying ourselves. Today, we will discuss a fair,
husband, let’s go! "
Sylvia took Henry's hand and prepared to go to the

club Go outside.
"Go?" Shanzhuang sneered and stopped Sylvia. "Am

I letting you go? I tell you, Lao Tzu is going to sleep
with you today. Let me see who can he go!"
"Shan Gongzi, Shan Gongzi, "Come down." Fang

Zong of Yongtai Real Estate came over. "Today is a
good day. Everyone drinks two glasses. Let down,
come, and I respect everyone." As a result
, Fang Zong picked up the glass and poured himself

full. A glass, LANXESS said: "Come on, everyone,
toast, I'll do it first!"
2016 | P a g e
Everyone can also see that Fang always came to the
round, and all raised his glasses.
"Do not you drink, get out!" Shanzhuang shot away

the glass in Fang's hand and spilled the wine all over
Fang.
In this regard, Fang always ridiculed, not much to say.
Xiao Shan exited at this time: "Shan Gongzi, what is

wrong with my son, I apologize to you, and do not be
too hard for him."
"You apologize to me?" Shanzhuang glanced at Xiao

Shan, pointing Milan, "what can you apologize to me?
this is your daughter right, now you let her clothes off,
just give me this hop pole dancing, I accept your
apology, how?"
Xiaoshan face look It went dark, "Dan Gongzi, you

said that, is it a bit excessive?"
"Excess? Do you dare to say that I am excessive?

Lao Tzu, let you see what is excessive!" Dan Zhuang
Chong Sylvia pointed , "Catch her for me!"
2017 | P a g e
Several young men standing behind Shanzhuang all
reached out and grabbed Sylvia.
At the same time, Shanzhuang also reached out and

grabbed to Sylvia.
The rest of the people watching this scene are daring

to speak out, and Shanzhuang's father is the leader of
the city council. Who dares to mess with it!
Seeing that a young man had almost caught his hand

on Sylvia, a burst of explosion suddenly sounded.
The strong airflow swept from the door of the

clubhouse, and the people standing in the clubhouse
were unstable because of this strong airflow.
Henry protected Sylvia and Milan's two girls in the first

time. After strong flow, a burst of smoke and dust
appeared.
The gate of the original luxurious clubhouse became

dilapidated.
The fine decoration in the clubhouse, and the dazzling

delicacies are scattered all over the ground because
of the air current.
2018 | P a g e
"Explosion! Explosion!"
"Alarm! Hurry!"
A scream sounded in the clubhouse.
Shanzhuang could not care about Henry's trouble at

this time anymore. This sudden explosion was
unexpected to everyone.
Henry's eyes stared at the door of the clubhouse. In

the smoke, a total of eight figures appeared slowly.
These eight figures were all wearing hoods and could
not see clearly. Everyone held a controlled knife in his
hand. .
The entrepreneurs in the clubhouse were all shrunk to

the corner at this moment, and looked at the eight
gangsters with balaclavas dizzyingly.
The eyes of the eight gangsters were searched

throughout the clubhouse. Finally, they fixed their
eyes on Xiao Shan. The first
person made a low, hoarse voice, "Xiao's Group,

Xiaoshan ... it's him." The
2019 | P a g e
gangster's words let everyone understand why these
people came today.
Henry patted Sylvia's back, indicating that she

shouldnot worry. Henrygang was ready to get up and
solve these gangsters. He heard a slight "drop ... drop
..." sound outside the wall behind him.
The sound of this sound made Henry's face change

drastically.
As a person who grew up in gunfire, Henry knew very

well what this dripping sound represented!
Time bomb!
This time bomb is separated from them by a wall.

Once it explodes, the consequences will be
disastrous! Sylvia and Milan, including Xiao Shan, will
be affected by this bomb. Once they are affected,
there will be only one in the end!
In the current situation, Henry can no longer deal with

these eight gangsters, because he does not know
when the bomb behind him will explode, and in the
next second, the flame of explosion will appear.
2020 | P a g e
Looking up, Henry found that there was an exit on the
wall behind him. It was too late to hesitate. Henry got
up quickly and jumped hard. The whole person was
like a spirit ape and turned out of the window.
Before, when Henry had just arrived at this club, he

found that there were several masters in this club, at
least at the same level as Yang Haifeng who found
the three men. This kind of master is here. Cannot
deal with it, Henry cannot handle it now, and handling
bombs is the most important thing.
Henry's practice of jumping through the window, in the

eyes of others, is to run away alone.
As soon as he turned out of the window, Henry saw

that there were two figures fighting together. One of
them, with a mask on his face, was obviously with the
gangsters inside.
The other figure gives a healthy beauty, it is a woman!
Henry only glanced at it, he did not go to many tubes,

his eyes locked on the time bomb that had been
installed on the wall.
2021 | P a g e
Didi's voice became more and more rapid, and the
time displayed on the timer was less than fifteen
seconds.
Henry squatted down and looked at the time bomb on

the root of the wall. The lines were so dense that even
an experienced bomb dismantling expert would not
dare to touch it at random. This is a very confusing
bomb. Unfortunately, he met Henry.
When he was first brought into this line, Henry went

through a lot of inhumane training. In that kind of
training, human life will not be taken seriously at all. In
all actual combat training, two people take a gun, only
the opponent dies. Training is just over.
The same is true of bomb dismantling. When Henry

was 16 years old, he was proficient in all kinds of
bombs. He forced himself to remember the principle
of each bomb, because their training method was to
dismantle the bombs without any measures. If you are
a little careless, you will end up with a crushed body.
It only took five seconds for Henry to find the thread

and unplug it.
At the moment Henry pulled the line of fire, the timer

on the bomb stopped abruptly.
2022 | P a g e
Henry sighed with relief and looked again at the two
people who were wrestling together.
The sturdy female is obviously not an opponent in

black with a hood. He is already at a disadvantage.
He is beaten down by the hooded gangsters and sees
no match.
2023 | P a g e
Chapter 263
Jing Ruoqian is a proud daughter of heaven, she has
a superior background, her father is the secretary of
the Hangzhou Municipal Party Committee, looks
beautiful, and has a good figure, it can be said that it
is a perfect Woman.
Such a woman, many people will think of it as a

boudoir.
But Jing Ruoxi was just the opposite. She had a

sense of justice since she was a child and liked
something violent. When other women chased the
bubble show, she liked Jingwumen. When others
watched TV shows on TV, she liked When she was
young, she was watching the show of Ultimate
Fighting.
Jing Ruoxi's father wanted his daughter to learn

piano, chess, calligraphy and painting from an early
age, but Jing Ruoxi was only interested in things like
taekwondo and fighting.
Growing up, Jing Ruoqian, regardless of her father's

opposition, plunged into the criminal police team in
Hangzhou.
2024 | P a g e
Jing Ruoqian's father could not persuade her
daughter, and she could only go as she wished.
However, in the city council, Jing Ruoqian's father
also said hello.
Although working in the Criminal Police Team, Jing

Ruoxi has never handled a major case. The director
of the Municipal Bureau did not dare to let this little
princess get injured.
This feeling made Jing Ruoxi very suffocated. She

worked as a police officer to solve the case and arrest
the thief.
Since the case could not be solved by the Criminal

Police Team, Jing Ruoqian decided to find a way to
solve the case. Based on her relationship, she
inquired about a group of gangsters who would deal
with Xiaoshan of the Xiao Group in the near future.
Research materials.
From the day when the news was found, Jing Ruoxi
has been secretly following Xiao Shan, waiting for the
gangster to appear.
Today, Jing Ruoxi finally waited. When she saw that

the gangster was installing a time bomb, she shot
directly.
2025 | P a g e
But Jing Ruoxi found that she was a little too high to
see herself. Originally, she thought that a group of
ordinary gangsters had no problem dealing with them
at all, but now they found out that what they know is
too little, especially in actual combat In terms of
experience, it is not the opponent of the other party at
all, but after a few strokes, he was completely
suppressed.
Seeing the gangster kicking at him, Jing Ruoxi quickly

reached out to resist, but she did not expect the other
party to just sway. The real move was in his hand.
Jing Ruoxi was too late to respond and was cut into
the neck with a knife. I felt that my head was sinking
and I could not use any force.
"It's over!"
This was the last thought in Jing Ruoqian's heart. The

pain in her neck made her even more responsive. In
the face of the attack from the gangsters, she could
only retreat.
Being kicked by the gangster again, Jing Ruoqian

turned around to hide, and the physical exertion was
too much, which made her unstable footsteps and fell
backwards, which really fell down. stand up.
2026 | P a g e
Just then, a strong arm supported Jing Ruoqian's
body that was about to fall.
Before Jing Ruoqian had time to see who it was, she

heard a magnetic voice, "What is the meaning of
playing with a woman, let's fight."
While speaking, the master of the voice held Jing

Ruoxi firmly. it is good.
Jing Ruoqian had the opportunity to look at the

person who came here. This is a young man in
ordinary clothes. He looks like a handsome, but his
eyes, like the vast galaxy, let people look at it, and
they cannot help being drunk. among them.
"Your movements are very fast, and your strength is

not worse than him, even without him, he uses
murderous tricks, and you use arresting tricks." Henry
looked at Jing Ruoxi and said, "such people, you want
to beat him, it's easy, you only need to do more than
his ruthless on the line, like this!" As
soon as the wording fell, Henry's figure moved, and

he went straight to the gangster. Without any extra
tricks, he punched directly at the gangster's face.
2027 | P a g e
Henry's fist is fast and powerful, with a strong sonic
boom. In the face of this punch, the gangster can only
dodge, but can Henry's combat experience be
comparable to this gangster, waiting for this gangster,
It was Henry's knee and elbow.
These two places are the places where the human

body can bring the strongest impact.
Almost at the same time, Henry's elbows and knees

slammed into the gangster's body. The gangster, who
was still fierce, flew out.
In Jing Ruoxi's view, this set of actions is undoubtedly

rapid and direct.
The speed demonstrated by Henry just now is not

much different from that of Jing Ruoqian, but the
result is very different. This is the difference in combat
experience!
Jing Ruoqian's beautiful big eyes showed a touch of

light, and Henry's movement opened a new door for
her.
"Look, if you are tougher than him, he is not your

opponent." Henry clapped his hands.
2028 | P a g e
"Teached." Jing Ruoqian nodded to Henry, pulled out
the handcuffs from the slim waist, and strode toward
the gangster.
The gangster was hit by Henry's elbow and knee,

lying on the ground, all spasms all over his body, but
at the moment when Jing Ruoqian approached, the
appearance of the gangster's spasm suddenly
disappeared.
"Be careful!" Henry shouted, but it was too late.
If it was Henry himself, it would certainly be able to

react, but Jing Ruoxi apparently did not think so
much, and he saw the gangster leap up, and a pistol
appeared from his hand, straight up against Jing
Ruoxi's head.
The cold pistol exudes a killing intention and can take

away human life at any time.
Jing Ruoqian did not even think that someone in

China can still hold a gun!
"He's it!" The gangster yelled loudly, pressing the

pistol against Jing Ruoxi's forehead hard, and Jing
Ruoxi subconsciously stepped back two steps.
2029 | P a g e
The gangster looked at Henry and scolded: "Boy,
arenot you very good at fighting? Come on, see if my
gun is fast or your fist is fast!"
Henry looked at the gangster and did not show any

confusion Emotion, "You came with a mission. You
shot today. Do you think you can get away?"
"Are you less crap." The robber grabbed Jing

Ruoqian's shoulder and blocked it in front of him, then
Pointing the gun aside, "Go and drive the car to Lao
Tzu, hurry!" The
gangster's words had not finished yet, and the muzzle

reached Jing Ruoxi's head again.
"No problem, you want to go. It's the right choice.

After all, if there is more money, there is no way to
spend it, right?" Henry made a psychological hint to
the gangster while walking over and stopped the car
at the clubhouse. The reception car in the other
courtyard was started. In this reception car, the keys
are usually on the car.
Soon, this reception car was driven to the gangster by

Henry.
2030 | P a g e
The gangster shouted at Jing Ruoxi: "Come on, open
the car door and get in the car! Do not he make Lao
Tzu angry, Lao Tzu is anxious, everyone do not live!"
Jing Ruo Qian took a deep breath, holding back her

panic. Open the car door.
In the car, the gangster gasped, "Go! Lao Tzu let you
drive, you can drive! Do not play tricks!"
"No problem, I will send you out of the city." Henry

smiled at the gangster deliberately and stepped on
The throttle drove the car out of the club smoothly.
2031 | P a g e
Chapter 264
The clubhouse, the explosion smoke.
The eight gangsters gradually pushed towards Xiao

Shan.
Looking at Xiao Shan in the corner, some people

showed regretful expressions and shook their heads,
while others made fun of him in the bottom of their
hearts. Then they solemnly introduced themselves to
being a son. They just did not hesitate to offend
Shanzhuang for this son. In danger, this son runs the
fastest.
Looking at the eight gangsters, Xiao Shan got up

slowly, and he took a deep breath. "I know why you
came here. Is the capitalist's ambition so heavy?
Want to ruin everything?"
"Oh, President Xiao Now that you know it, take it out
obediently, I think, you do not want your daughter to
suffer any harm, do you? "The gangster, headed,
looked at Milan.
Xiao Shan shook his head, "Sorry, I cannot give it to

you."
2032 | P a g e
"Since President Xiao toasted and did not eat, then he
could only give you a fine, and get started!" go with.
Facing these eight desperates, no one dared to move

in the entire banquet hall.
"Dad, be careful!" Milan stood up and stood in front of

Xiao Shan.
"It's okay." Xiao Shan smiled slightly and patted Milan

on the shoulder.
When the eight gangsters were still four or five meters

away from Xiaoshan, a figure rushed over from the
side and drove the gangster who rushed to the front
into the air.
At the same time, in front of the clubhouse's bombed-

out gate, several figures emerged, cracking their fists
and looking at the gangsters with poor looks.
One of the young leaders took the lead and said

indifferently: "Since it's here, do not want to
leave !" Yang Xiong knows the importance of

technology, how could Xiao Shan not know?
Beside Xiao Shan, there has always been protection.
2033 | P a g e
Outside the clubhouse, under the guidance of the
gangster, Henry drove all the way towards the
outskirts of the city.
"What's the parking! Who asked him to stop!" The

gangster saw Henry's speed getting slower and
shouted loudly.
"Brother, this is not your car, but you do not have to

wait for the traffic lights!" Henry rolled his eyes and
stopped the car at the intersection. "Should you obey
the traffic rules?"
"Rush over! Lao Tzu let you rush over!" He pressed

hard against Jing Ruoqian's head. Every time the car
stayed in the city for a second, his heart was a little
more flustered. Once he was caught, his life was
over.
Who is willing to go to jail for a life that can be lived in

a smart way outside?
"Punch, rush!" Henry suddenly turned back and

reprimanded. This action, let alone Jing Ruoqian was
a little ignorant, even the gangsters were stunned.
2034 | P a g e
"I said you came to tie a person, do you have a mind,
so many cars, you let me rush? There is a car
accident, the traffic police are not coming? I say you
have a sick brain! Sit in peace, I will take you out of
the city After Henry sneered, he looked back forward.
There was a strange silence in the vehicle.
Obviously, the gangster threatened Henry, but now,

he has become a gangster for Henry education.
It took a full minute before the red light in front of me

turned green.
"Let's go ..." the gangster said.
In the voice of the gangster, Jing Ruoqian even heard

a sense of grievance.
"Nonsense, I'm not blind!" Henry returned with a word,

and drove towards the suburbs.
The car drove slowly on the street, did not attract the
attention of others, and gradually left the city and
came to the suburbs.
"Look, if you go forward, you will be on the national

highway. When you run, you will have a little bit in
2035 | P a g e
your heart. The reception car must be positioned. Do
not be addicted." Henry stopped the car on a wide
avenue, opened the door, and got off directly.
Henry walked to the back row and knocked on the

rear car glass. "I said, you are here too. Should I put
the people away? It's such a beautiful girl. It's a pity to
kill you. Be a daughter-in-law. "
Henry deliberately said these deliberate words just to

let the gangsters relax their vigilance and prevent the
other party from making excessive actions.
Henry saw too many such scenes and knew how to

deal with them.
The gangster glanced at Henry without saying a word,

and said to Jing Ruoqian: "Open the door! Get off!"
Maybe it's because he has arrived in the suburbs, or it

may be that Henry's psychological hint has worked.
Excited.
Jing Ruoqian got a gun against the back of the head,

slowly opened the door, and walked slowly down.
The gangster followed Jing Ruoxi and did not dare to

relax at all until Henry observed that the gangster's
2036 | P a g e
tight muscles relaxed a lot, which proved that his
psychological defense line also began to decline.
"Well, you go to drive it in front of a couple of choices

Take your pick." Henry walked two steps when Akane
pulled King's arm, "I took the people, we better not
meet again."
Criminals Point Nodding his head, he took two steps

back, and the gun left Jing Ruoqian's head. The black
hole was scary from the bottom of his heart. He
touched the door handle of the main driver.
With a soft click, the car door was opened by the

gangster.
The gangster slowly sat down in the car, his eyes

never leaving Jing Ruoqian and Henry.
As soon as the gangster sat in the car and turned

around, Jing Ruoqian's eyes revealed a fine mane,
and he stepped forward to the gangster, who was still
outside the car and grabbed with a pistol.
Jing Ruoqian's action, even Henry did not expect,

scolded the idiot in his heart, Henry stepped forward
and grabbed Jing Ruoqian.
2037 | P a g e
"Grass! Bitch, I will know!" The gangster roared, and
the hand holding the gun did not hesitate, pulling the
trigger!
At this instant, Jing Ruoqian only felt a blank in his

brain. The tongue of fire from the gun was the sickle
of death.
At a critical moment, Henry grabbed Jing Ruoqian's

hand and yanked her sideways, while also doing a
sideways rotation.
The bullet hit a Mars on the ground.
The gangster shot again, Henry yanked the rear seat

door open. As a resistance, Henry suddenly got up
and jumped, kicked at the same time, kicked heavily
before the gangster had time to shoot the next bullet.
On the wrist of the gangster.
A "click" sounded.
It can be clearly seen that the gangster's wrist was

irregularly bent, and the pistol responded instead.
The gangster sitting in the car made a heartbreaking

scream, just now, his wrist was completely kicked by
Henry.
2038 | P a g e
Henry grabbed the gangster's head, pulled it out of
the car, and threw it on the ground.
This set of actions is completed, Henry was relieved

to see to the side have been scared silly if King Qian,
some impatience said: "! Idiot, people come to copy
the"
King Sin If this response came, some Mu Na nodded,

"Oh, good, good!"
2039 | P a g e
Chapter 265
View if Akane took out handcuffs, just walked in front
of the criminals themselves, it react, Meimou look to
Henry, "You idiot who called it?"
Henry by At the car door, he glanced at his mouth.

"Who else can I call? Does this mean there are
others?"
"You!" Jing Ruoqian's cheek gang banged, but did not

speak anymore. He took out the handcuffs and
tortured the gangster Live, while taking off the other
party's hood, is a very ordinary middle-aged man
Henry, almost forty years old.
Henry tweeted, and said to Jing Ruoqian: "This is also

the old age. If someone is ten years younger, you
would have been killed as a fool."
Jing Ruoxi did not treat Henry this time. Regarding

what the title showed, she knew very well that if it
were not for this man today, she would be really
miserable.
A drop of bright red suddenly printed in Jing

Ruoqian's eyes, her eyes suddenly tightened, and she
2040 | P a g e
stepped forward with a concerned look at Henrydao:
"Are you injured?"
"Arenot you talking nonsense!" Henry rolled his eyes,

" You do not get hurt when the bullet hits you! "
" Mid shot! "Jing Ruoqian's pupil suddenly enlarged,

just preparing to make a sound, and Henry slapped it
on the forehead.
"What's the shot? It's just scratched the skin." Henry

pulled up his sleeves, and there was a red wound on
his arm with a burnt smell, just when Jing Ruoxi was
just pulled away. Caused.
Although it was just a small wound, Jing Ruoqian's

heart was also tight. This is what he had just saved
himself. If he deviated a little, what would be the
consequences, and at that critical moment, who could
Know where the bullet hit?
Thinking of this, a strong gratitude filled Jing

Ruoqian's heart.
Henry glanced at the phone and wondered what

happened to Sylvia. There was a message from
Sylvia on the phone that they had arrived at the police
2041 | P a g e
station and were making notes, and the gangsters
were all subdued.
Henry put away his cell phone and said to Jing

Ruoqian: "Fool, take me a ride if you wait back to the
police station."
Jing Ruoqian was surprised: "How do you know I'm

going to the police station?"
"Speaking of you stupid, I really did not cry in vain!"

Henry slapped his head, "Your handcuffs are taken
out, I guess you caught Do you want to play tricks? "
If Milan is here, she can certainly hear what Henry

said in the mouth, but Jing Ruoxi did not hear the
deeper meaning of the words. She was a little
embarrassed and acted on her own. , Is really a bit
stupid.
She has notified the team and asked the team to

bring someone over.
Although Jing Ruoqian was only a criminal policeman,

her relationship with her son was not ordinary. The
captain of the police team heard Jing Ruoxi wrestled
with the gangsters, and the other party had a gun.
2042 | P a g e
They almost scared away, and quickly put down All
the work at hand brings people here.
While waiting for the police to come, Jing Ruoxi

looked at Henry very curiously, "Are you a
professional bodyguard? Or a mercenary? Where did
your skill come from?"
"I have a friend who lived for more than 130 years
Now, I still smoke and drink every day, and live
smartly, do you know why? "Henry asked back.
"Why?" Jing Ruoxi asked subconsciously. She had

never heard of a person who is 130 years old and still
smokes and drinks every day. Is this man's skill
related to these?
"Because he never talks too much about business."

Henry glanced at his mouth, took out his phone, and
opened a funny software to look at it. Jing Ruoqian's
stunned, immediately raised a small fist, waved to
Henry, much business? He said that I was too busy?
Really!
Jing Ruo Qian's anger is not good, and do not know

what to say, this person is too rascal!
2043 | P a g e
This should be placed on others, dare to talk to Jing
Ruoqian like this, Jing Ruoqian had already greeted
with fists.
But it was Henry. Just now, Henry not only saved Jing
Ruoqian's life, but also helped her to catch the
gangsters, and Henry's skill showed Jing Ruoxi very
curious. What anger came, even a strong curiosity
about Henry.
Soon, more than a dozen police cars came to the

scene with siren sounds.
As soon as the police car stopped, several people

rushed down from each car. Among them was the first
middle-aged man. He walked in front of Jing Ruoxi
with a pale face and asked with concern if she was
injured.
"I'm okay, but it's him. In order to save me, I was

bruised by bullets. If you do not have him today, you
might not see me." Jing Ruoqian pointed to Henry.
Listening to Jing Ruoxi's words, all the police officers

who came came to look at Henry with a grateful
expression.
2044 | P a g e
Leading the middle-aged man, he quickly walked to
Henry’s body and held Henry’s right hand with both
hands. Which unit's, our city bureau immediately
made a pennant for you. "
When this middle-aged asked Henry which unit, Jing

Ruoqian was listening with her ears on the side,
wanting to know.
"I'm here to travel. I'll be away in two days. My wife is

still in the city.
Please take me there." "Good, no problem." The

middle-aged nodded quickly. "You take the first car,
take the first car." "
stand aside if Qian Jing, Henry heard when a wife,

and my heart has shares slightly uncomfortable
feeling, but not much reaction.
There was a police car opening the road, the speed

was so fast, and soon Henry arrived at the police
station.
Today, such a terrorist attack occurred on the 19th

floor club, which also caused a lot of repercussions in
the city bureau. You must know that the club is a well-
2045 | P a g e
known entrepreneur in this city. There are really three
long and two short ones. Down is not a trivial matter.
When Henry arrived at the city bureau, he saw those

entrepreneurs standing here.
"Mr. Xiao, it's not me who has a long mouth. Your

fucking son is unreliable. When you drop it, you run
away. This kind of person belongs to the type of
white-eyed wolf."
"That's Mr. Xiao. You have to look carefully, do not let

some embarrassed people cheat you. "
Several executives said to Xiao Shan.
"Do not talk nonsense, my husband is not that kind of

person!" Sylvia stood next to Xiao Shan and started to
hug. According to her understanding of Henry, Henry
is not the kind of person who runs when he sees
danger.
"Oh, is that the kind of person, who is accurate,

beauty, you said your husband left you and ran, it's so
uncomfortable, how about following me?"
Shanzhuang came from the side, he Carrying a cup of
coffee, he did not seem to be cautious at all. This city
bureau was his place.
2046 | P a g e
"I said, what are you? Tell me my wife again, do not
blame me for tearing your mouth!" Henry walked from
the side, standing between Sylvia and Shanzhuang,
staring at Shanzhuang with a bad look.
2047 | P a g e
Chapter 266
For others, Shanzhuang's identity is noble and cannot
be provoked, but for Henry himself, there is no one in
Henry who dare not move !
The arrival of Henry has cast a sneering look on the

people around him.
"Yo, this coward is here now?"
"Who just ran so fast, just like a monkey?"
"The mouth is still pretty stiff!" The
younger generations who made good contact with

Shanzhuang, all cried out.
Some older people are also pointing at Henry,

pointing at something, I do not know what to say, it is
estimated to be similar, after all, Henry fled the
window and fled, everyone looked at it.
Shanzhuang smiled disdainfully, "I said, what courage

do you have to say this in front of me, and just now,
according to the timing of your escape, I have reason
to suspect that you are a gang with those gangsters,
come to a few people, put him Copy me! "
2048 | P a g e
Shanzhuang shouted.
The police officers who were still in the office

subconsciously stopped their movements.
Shanzhuang shouted again, "Give me this man, do

not let him run!" The
police officers looked back and forth for a few times,

then walked towards Henry.
Shanzhuang gave a sneer, and shouted Xuandao

without any taboo: "Boy, do not look at where this is,
do not inquire about what Lao Tzu is doing! I'm going
to see, what do you tear my mouth!"
"Younger generation, You're in trouble, it's too high-

profile, it's really bad. "A manager who had a good
relationship with Xiao Shan whispered to Henry,
shook his head regretfully.
A police officer took out the handcuffs and was about

to copy Henry's hands on the spot.
"What are you doing! Why should I catch my

husband!" Sylvia shouted, blocking Henry's body,
2049 | P a g e
"You as law enforcement officers, do you have any
other magic laws!"
"Wang Fa? Chick, I tell you, I am this Wang Fa!" Shan

Zhuang said unkindly, "I want your husband to be
safe, as long as you climb up to my bed tonight, I
guarantee that he is all right, how? "
Shanzhuang licked his lips and stared at Sylvia, his

eyes full of desire.
Sylvia's face was dulled by Shanzhuang's words,

"You are shameless!"
"Oh." Shanzhuang smiled frivolously, "If you want to,

then let your husband suffer, tell you, I have countless
kinds Way, play him! Handcuff me! "
The policeman with handcuffs put the handcuffs on

Henry's wrist on the spot.
"Dan Gongzi, this is probably not reasonable. My son,

apparently, has nothing to do with those gangsters.
Even if he wants to arrest someone, he must have
some evidence?" Xiao Shan, who has not spoken for
a long time, is no longer at this time. silence.
2050 | P a g e
"I said Mr. Xiao, are you insane, just like that, you still
protect him?" Dan Zhuang sneered, "Forget how he
left you before? To be honest, I raise A dog is more
important than him to protect the master! "
Xiao Shan shook his head and said:" Single son, what
kind of person is my son, let's not mention it for the
time being, he did not break the law, you have no
right to arrest him! "
Xiao Shan really did not understand Henry's

character. He only knew that at that time, this was a
very lovable child. He was sensible, polite and did not
like to cause trouble to others. But after ten years,
people will change. Now Xiao Shan is no longer sure
whether Henry was so kind and sensible, but he is
absolutely impossible to watch Henry happen. If
Henry has something wrong, he cannot forgive
himself.
Shanzhuang smiled, "Mr. Xiao, you said that I do not

have the right to arrest him, who has the right, do not
forget, I am also a policeman, I will arrest him now,
who dares to stop me?" Shan Zhuang rushed to the
side and commanded, "Give me a look at this officer's
card and give me a handcuff!"
2051 | P a g e
A police officer trotting over and took out a police
officer The certificate, the owner of this certificate, is
really Shanzhuang.
At the same time, the policeman in handcuffs handed

the handcuffs to Shanzhuang.
Shanzhuang held the handcuffs and chuckled, directly

handcuffed to Henry's wrist.
In response, Henry did not hide.
Sylvia and Milan, as well as Xiao Shan, all of them

were worried.
"Shan Gongzi, I have to file a complaint about this

matter!"
"If you can prove him innocent, you can take him
away at any time." Shanzhuang said indifferently,
"Just now, give him Shut it up and take good care of
it! "
For taking care of the word, Shanzhuang bites very

hard.
The people present are all like the mirrors. They really
want Shanzhuang to take the people away and wait
2052 | P a g e
for them to be taken out. At that time, I might not
know what kind of person this person was tortured to.
That Shanzhuang was not a good man or a good girl.
But now, is there any way?
In the final analysis, this is a society where people eat

people. The status of everyone is there. Who dares to
provoke Shanzhuang?
Xiao Shan's face was particularly ugly, and he was

also blaming himself. If Henry was not called by
himself today, how could there be so many things?
But at this moment, Xiao Shan could not think of any

good way. Today's loss is a must!
A crowd of voices rang out from the crowd.
"Captain."
"Captain is good."
"The captain is here." The
police officers all got up and said hello because of the

arrival of a person.
2053 | P a g e
A middle-aged man in his forties appeared, Henry had
just seen him, and even the police station was sent by
others.
The captain of the criminal investigation team of the

Hangzhou Municipal Bureau was extended.
Qiangyan has been working in this business for more

than 20 years, and he can be regarded as an old
senior. He also has a high voice in the municipal
bureau and has a strong ability to solve crimes.
"What happened to this case today? Has anyone

been injured?" Qiang Yan glanced and saw
Shanzhuang, but he did not go up to say hello just like
others, and just asked about the case.
"No one was injured. The eight gangsters all held

knives and seized one piece of earthy explosive. The
property loss was still being estimated."
"Yes, I have important matters to deal with. I will

report to me if I have anything else."
Shanzhuang looked at Qiang. Yan opened his mouth.

Although there was no sound, he could tell what he
was talking about by mouth.
2054 | P a g e
Shanzhuang means old things.
Obviously, Shanzhuang was also very dissatisfied

with this extension that did not give himself a face, but
he dared to be mad at others, and he would not be
able to take the lead in the past half an hour.
After all, in normal life, the extension is to discuss with

the old man of Shanzhuang, and the relationship is
not bad.
Qiangyan was originally prepared to lift his foot and

was stopped.
Xiao Shan hurried towards the extension. "Strong

Captain, I think this matter, your police force is doing
something unreasonable!"
Those corporate executives looked at Xiao Shan's

behavior and felt unworthy for Xiao Shan. For a white-
eyed wolf, this Xiao Shan Are you really ready to go
all out?
Xiaoyan was stunned by Xiao Shan, "Mr. Xiao, what

do you mean?"
"Your police force, can you just grab someone without

evidence ?" Xiao Shan pointed his finger.
2055 | P a g e
Qiangyan looked over and saw Henry who had been
handcuffed.
2056 | P a g e
Chapter 267
Henry was handcuffed, so that Yan Yan suddenly
panicked, what is the situation?
Forced to put down the matter at hand, walked

towards Henry, and asked the police officers, "Who
handcuffed? Unlock me!"
All the police officers looked at me, I looked at you,

and there was no noise.
"I caught it." Shanzhuang's voice sounded from the

side. "What's wrong, strong team, as a member of the
police force, is it still okay to catch an individual?"
Qiang Yan frowned, "Catching people? Why?" "
" Doubt! "Shanzhuang's mouth twitched." I suspect he

has a problem, is that okay? "
After looking at Shanzhuang for a few seconds, if

other police officers did this, he would have scolded
him, but It was Shanzhuang, the only son of the
director!
After a while, Yan Yan said, "Dan Zhuang, if there is

no big conflict, let it go."
2057 | P a g e
"Why?" Shan Zhuang raised an eyebrow.
Looking at Shanzhuang like this, the frown is even

stronger.
The second ancestor of Shanzhuang is very clear.

Once things are related to him, it will be difficult to
solve.
After thinking for a long time, he walked to

Shanzhuang and whispered: "People let it go, it's
good for everyone. Once it's troubled, it's not easy to
solve."
"Oh!" Shanzhuang disdain The laughter, "It's up to

him if it's not easy to solve?"
For Henry, Shanzhuang is very disdainful. In his

opinion, this is a kid who wants to eat soft rice,
otherwise how can he recognize the godfather? What
is he like? It's still a big trouble. Who can he make
trouble with, just his godfather?
Qiangyan listened to Shanzhuang's words and

continued to persuade: "Danzhuang, stop it, this thing
will pass."
2058 | P a g e
"Impossible!" Shanzhuang waved his hand, "Strong
team, this should not be your responsibility. ? "
Shanzhuang's tough attitude made Qiangyan sigh,

"Okay, since you have decided, I have nothing to
say."
Qiangyan shook his head and walked aside.
Xiao Shan saw that the extension was gone, and the
last hope in his heart was shattered. Who else can
help!
Sylvia and Milan are also in a hurry. This is

Hangzhou. Sylvia cannot make use of any power,
including Milan. In the face of all this, they have no
other choice but to appoint and find Henry as soon as
possible.
He walked to a place where no one was there, took

out his mobile phone, dialed a number and went out,
"Hey, Ruoxi, I ’m your strong uncle, oh, it’s okay, just
ask, you and the young man today What's the
relationship, hey, he did not know what conflict with
the guy in Shanzhuang, he was handcuffed by
Shanzhuang. "
2059 | P a g e
" Handcuffed! "Jing Ruoxi's voice sounded excitedly
from the phone," Where! "
" Just In this hall, you are all taking notes here, let's
take a look. "
" Come here ! "
Jing Ruoqian's attitude made him understand that

Jing Ruoqian's attitude was forced to hang up.
Although Shanzhuang has a hard background, it is

much worse than a real lady like Jing Ruoqian.
In the police hall, Shanzhuang shoved Henry and

shouted: "Take away! Take me away."
Two police officers escorted Henry, preparing to take

Henry towards the interrogation room.
Henry kept silent, and in his heart, he was already

prepared. Once Sylvia left, this Shanzhuang, God
could not save him if he came.
An interrogation room cannot shut Henry.
Tianda's identity cannot save Shanzhuang!
2060 | P a g e
If Sylvia turned over in front of Sylvia now, something
was wrong, Sylvia would definitely be implicated.
Although Sylvia wouldnot have anything under his
own protection, the person who was going to kill
Sylvia would also be alert. Yan Jing's surname is Su,
which has absolutely nothing to do with Chessia.
Henrycai had just been escorted away for a few

meters, and he heard a sweet drink ringing.
"Who dares to catch someone! Let me be released!"
This squeak drank, attracting everyone's attention.
Looking at it, this is a woman with a height of one

meter and seven meters. Her body is very well-
maintained.
Her long hair is tied up behind her head. Her bright

eyes are as bright as stars, her nose is tall, her lips
are red and white, and she looks pretty The woman's
body has an indescribable temperament, saying that it
is beautiful, she just gives people a feeling of heroic
martial arts, to say heroic martial arts, there is a kind
of girlish temperament in everyone.
At the police station, everyone knew that Jing

Ruoqian, a celebrity, when they saw that she was
2061 | P a g e
talking, those police officers did not dare to say
anything. This time, it was a matter between the two
big men.
Shanzhuang, who has been arrogant and arrogant,

also changed his face when he saw Jing Ruoxi.
Although he had a high status, he was still quite a bit
worse than Jing Ruoxi.
To say that in the police station, the most fearless

person in Shanzhuang is Jing Ruoqian.
Henry was also a little surprised by Jing Ruoxi’s

arrival. Although he had guessed the attitude of the
police officers before, he had already guessed that
the chick’s status was not low, but now it seems that
this is not low. Talking with confidence, the identity
needs to be refined.
Jing Ruoxi came to Henry in a big step, looked at the

handcuffs in Henry's hands, and shouted: "Whoever
catches, untie me!"
Jing Ruoxi's beautiful eyes glanced all over the week,

those who were seen by Jing Ruoxi Police officers, all
subconsciously set their sights on Shanzhuang.
2062 | P a g e
"Who do you want to catch? Who gives you the
right?" Jing Ruoqian asked directly, leaving no face to
Shanzhuang.
"I ..." Shanzhuang took a deep breath and

straightened his chest. "Today was attacked at the
club on the 19th floor. This man fled the first time
when the gangster arrived. I have reason to suspect
that he and the gangster were together. , Inside and
outside, we must arrest and investigate! "As
you can see, Shan Zhuang's attitude has obviously

changed.
Qiangyan asked why Shanzhuang caught people, but

Shanzhuang did not explain, but now, Shanzhuang
has to find a suitable reason.
"Do you suspect that he is connected with the

gangster?" Jing Ruoxi chuckled lightly. "You saw him
running away from the gangster?"
Jing Ruoxi could not help but want to laugh when he

heard what Shanzhuang said.
Today, he was fighting with the gangsters, and was

threatened by the gangsters with a gun. Henry was
not afraid of the other party's pistol.
2063 | P a g e
And Jing Ruoxi also noticed that the bomb that the
gangster was outside the clubhouse was demolished
by Henry. If he fled at that time, who can still stand
here, all of them must be wiped out under that bomb!
Faced with Jing Ruoqian's question, Shanzhuang's

neck was stiff, "Of course I saw it, I was on the spot!"
"Good! Very good!" Jing Ruoxi nodded again and

again, "A good one is on the spot, Shanzhuang If I
remember well, you are also in the police force? As a
people’s police, when the people are threatened with
life, you tell me what you did today! "
" I ... "Shanzhuang was Jingruo Qian asked silently.
The policemen around all secretly gave thumbs to

Jing Ruoxi. Only the eldest lady dared to speak to the
elder brother.
2064 | P a g e
Chapter 268
Although Jing Ruoxi and Shanzhuang are both the
second generation of officials, in the hearts of these
police officers, everyone is biased towards Jing
Ruoxi.
Do not look at Jing Ruoqian's identity far beyond

Shanzhuang, but she is always amiable to others, and
she does not put on a shelf at all. In contrast,
Shanzhuang, who dares to make him uncomfortable,
will not be used the next day, I heard before that a
young girl who had just graduated from a police
school was spotted by Shanzhuang. The little girl did
not agree to open a room with Shanzhuang at night,
but was expelled from the unit the next day, and she
was given a punishment.
All in all, Shanzhuang himself is very unpopular in the

police station.
"I ask you what you did today!" Jing Ruoxi stared at
Shanzhuang with a pair of beautiful eyes.
"What I do has nothing to do with this case. I am

talking about him now!" Shanzhuang gasped and
pointed to Henry. "He and the gangsters."
2065 | P a g e
"Oh." Jing Ruoxi sneered. Say, "What's the reason?"
"When the gangster arrived, he found the first place to

escape. Obviously, he was already prepared!" Dan
Zhuang snatched this excuse, and at the same time
he gave his good luck to the second generation
ancestors. Frequently attracted attention.
"Yeah, this kid can run fast!"
"Yes, I suspect he has practiced countless times."
One person after another spoke out, helping

Shanzhuang to speak.
Jing Ruoqian swept her eyes for a week and nodded,

"No wonder, no wonder there are often some bad
comments about the police force on the Internet. It is
the appearance of your black sheep that led to the
police force becoming like this! Shanzhuang, I Tell
you clearly and tell you! "
Jing Ruoqian refers to those present who are taking

notes, and finally put his finger on Henry," If there is
no him, you do not have any one person today, you
can still stand here when the gangster attacked ten.
When I was in the clubhouse on the ninth floor, I was
in the other courtyard. A gangster wanted to detonate
2066 | P a g e
the time bomb installed on the wall of the clubhouse.
When the bomb detonated in less than ten seconds,
he took it down! "
The ten seconds that Jing Ruoxi said was justified.

After arresting the gangster, she specially asked
people to get evidence. When someone reported that
the time for the detonation of this time bomb was less
than ten seconds, Jing Ruoxi Feeling scared after a
while.
At this moment, Jing Ruoxi's words caused a great

uproar in the crowd.
The word "time bomb" brings a powerful impact and

fills everyone's heart.
How terrible a time bomb is. Although these people

have not seen it in reality, they have seen it in the
movie.
Actually, he just walked through the ghost gate and

did not know anything.
Moreover, did the dry son Xiao Shan tear down the
bomb?
2067 | P a g e
"Impossible! How could a coward like him dismantle
the bomb!" Dan Zhuang issued a disbelief on the
spot.
Including the entrepreneurs present, I did not believe

it. They really could not see it. Henry, an ordinary
person, has the ability to dismantle bombs.
"Coward?" Jing Ruoxi chuckled. "Dan Zhuang, the

coward you mentioned, not long ago, rescued me
from a gunman and arrested him, and he was almost
shot by a bullet , you said he was a coward, that How
about you? you are a police officer, at the time of the
attack criminals, hiding among the crowd, no act? "
King if Qian's remarks, again causing quite an uproar.
This Henry, subdued the gangster? Saved the

daughter of the municipal party secretary? , everyone
understands it, no wonder this Miss King Jing protects
Henry so much, and this Xuan is not the escape that
everyone thinks, but to do more important things, If he
had not dismantled the bomb, he would not need the
eight gangsters to do it.
Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Xiao

Shan also showed a sullen expression on his face.
Sure enough, Henry was still the original Henry. It
2068 | P a g e
was not the key time to leave others and run away
alone.
Her husband was clarified, and Sylvia also felt a lot

relieved in her heart. Just now those people shouted
that Henry was a white-eyed wolf and the like, which
made her feel particularly stubborn. She knew Henry's
character very well and was definitely a sentimental
and just man.
Where did Shanzhuang think that Henry had done so

many things just now, and even saved the life of the
big lady in front of him, if he wanted to move him, it
would be impossible to come today.
After a few seconds of silence, Shanzhuang's sullen

expression changed and smiled at Henry, "Oh, it
turned out to be a misunderstanding, then that's all
right, brother, do not blame me, who made me a
policeman Well, I am strictly keeping my post! "
Shan Zhuang opened the handcuffs on Henry's wrist

while smiling.
Jing Ruoxi snorted coldly, "Danzhuang, do not play

any tricks on me!"
2069 | P a g e
"How can it be." Shanzhuang smiled, but was
present, and no one believed that Shanzhuang could
just ignore it. Everyone knows the must-have
character.
With the appearance of Jing Ruoqian, the matter here

was quickly resolved, and everyone's
misunderstanding of Henry was also lifted, thanking
them one by one.
"Lao Xiao, your son knows well, I really envy you."
"I want to have such a good son, my boy, I would like

to pinch to death!"
Those who dissuaded Xiao Shan from severing his

relationship with Henry before , Again speaking the
opposite.
For this kind of scene, Xiao Shan has obviously seen

more, and he coped with the past with a smile.
Faced with these big names, the police station did not
spend much time writing notes. When everyone went
out from the city bureau, it was not completely dark on
this day.
2070 | P a g e
"Hey, this is troublesome, and the food is not
delicious. Henry, let's go, Godfather invites you to
dinner." Xiao Shan patted Henry's shoulder.
Sylvia Henry walking around, looking at his face

concerned Henry, "You fought against the? Other side
has a gun? There are no injuries, or we go to the
hospital to see it?"
So-called concern for the chaos.
After hearing that Henry was fighting with the

gangsters, Sylvia felt a panic and did not think about
other issues at all. Henry helped the police to catch
the thief. If he was injured, the police would send him
to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible.
"I said Sylvia, you do not care about him anymore, do

you think he looks like a dragon and a tiger, like he is
injured?" Milan rolled his eyes. "You should ask him,
what's the relationship with the woman, do people like
it? He, do not be stupid when one's own man is
robbed that day. "
Sylvia was blushed by Milan's pretty face and stared

straight at Henry without saying anything.
2071 | P a g e
Henry scratched his head. "My wife, I just saw her
fight with the gangster when I opened the bomb, so I
helped, and I did not even know what her name was."
Sylvia nodded suspiciously, "This is almost the same.

"
Henry smiled bitterly. I did not realize that Sylvia really

would be jealous.".
2072 | P a g e
Chapter 269
Henry and others found an ordinary food stall and
asked for some spicy food.
Xiao Shan asked for another two bottles of cold beer

and took a few sips with Henry.
The dishes are served slowly.
Milan asked a question that had been puzzled all

afternoon. "Dad, why are those people looking for you
today, and what else are they talking about?"
"This is what happened." Xiao Shan smiled. "Actually

nothing, just Yongfeng and I Mr. Yang made some
projects, but no, it caused others to covet. "
" What project? "Milan asked inexplicably, this

business also made the killer.
Xiao Shan looked around and whispered, "A project

that can turn water into energy."
"What!"
After Xiao Shan said the project, Milan and Sylvia

made surprises at about the same time.
2073 | P a g e
"Turn water into energy? Uncle Xiao, your project, can
it really be done?" Sylvia could not believe it. It's
going to be done, but it's for the benefit of all mankind.
Xiao Shan drank a glass of beer. "It's a little bit, the

specific steps have not come out yet, and there are
some things left that are difficult to study."
Milan frowned. The more surprising this project is, the

more dangerous Xiaoshan is now.
"Dad, it's too dangerous. Do not do it. Money is

obviously more important than life."
Xiao Shan shook his head carelessly. "It's okay, do

not you see it? Someone around me is protecting it."
Henry On the side, listening to some silence, for a

while, he said: "Goddaddy, who proposed this project
for you first? About when?"
"Yong Feng's Chairman Yang Xiong, three months

ago. "
Henry hand, irregular fingers tapping on the table.
2074 | P a g e
Three months ago? It's not the day when I first went
to the Wang Hui.
This technology appeared before March, is it a

coincidence?
This cannot help but Henry associates something

else. The presence of fire crystals can affect the
pattern of the world, enough to see the importance of
energy.
Turning water into energy, Guangming Island also

used fire crystals to study some things, which is not a
small result.
The thing Xiao Shan said was stuck in Henry's heart,

and he could not wait to figure out whether this
research project of Yong Feng came from, whether it
was developed by himself, or someone else behind it.
Henry thought, red Xiaoshan said:. "Godfather, so be

it, this time, I have to stay to protect you, just I have a
friend who is engaged in research in this area, I asked
her to come help you look."
"Do not So troublesome. "Xiao Shan waved his hand.
2075 | P a g e
"Dad! You let Henry protect you. With his protection,
I'm relieved." Milan said.
Xiao Shan looked at his daughter with a smile on his

face, "Mir, cannot see it, are you so confident in
Henry?"
"That's for sure, you do not know, he ran a talent

center for identification today, and he only security
The Talent Center gives an annual salary of 160
million. I do not care who he is at ease? "Milan rolled
his eyes.
"160 million?" Xiao Shan was taken aback by this

number. He also knew that talent center, and he
reached a very authoritative conclusion. Within the
Xiao Group, there are many talents who recruited
from it, but can also return Never heard of the high
price of 160 million annual salary.
Xiao Shan re-examined Henry again and nodded,

"Henry, for so many years, it really hurts you."
Xiao Shan started from scratch, he knows very well,

how much hardship a person has to pay for growing
up, Henry can get this The evaluation price is
definitely not everything after a sleep. "Nothing,
2076 | P a g e
godfather, Sylvia and I will bother you a lot during this
time."
"You see your child, what do you say, you live with
me, I am one One hundred welcomes, haha, come
and go one more. "Xiao Shan raised his glass.
Only two drinks of this wine, and before taking a few

sips of the meal, Xiao Shan's phone suddenly rang.
Xiaoshan picked up the phone and did not know what

the person on the other side said, making Xiaoshan's
face very ugly.
"Dad, what's wrong?" When Xiao Shan hung up the

phone, Milan asked with concern.
"Yong Feng's President Yang has disappeared ..."

Xiao Shan looked very solemn.
"Disappear? You mean ..." Milanese half-talked and

understood what Xiao Shan meant.
Today, in order to get the technology, the group of

people even used bombs and guns. It is not
impossible for them to tie individuals.
Xiao Shan frowned, making several calls to go out.
2077 | P a g e
It can be seen that as Xiaoshan made a phone call,
his face became more and more ugly.
"Daddy, what's wrong with this?" Henry asked.
Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "You do not

know, because this research is very important,
President Yang and I have always attached great
importance to avoid capturing the research data.
President Yang and I took half, and still The paper
form avoids theft to the greatest extent, but now, the
other half of the research is completely gone. Without
half of the research results of President Yang, this
project will be difficult to continue. "
Xiao Shanzheng said. Then, his phone rang again. At

the moment when he saw the caller, Xiao Shan's pupil
shrank suddenly. The caller's note was Yang Xiong.
Xiao Shan thought for a few seconds and answered

the phone. Before he could speak, he listened to the
anxious voice from the phone.
"Mr. Xiao, I will give you an address. You have sent

all the research materials in your hand. Yang Xiong
begs you!"
2078 | P a g e
Xiao Shan pondered for a few seconds, "Okay, Mr.
Yang, you said."
"Third Avenue, there is an advocacy bar, you can put

the information at that door. This study, we cannot
carry on!" , Full of helplessness.
Xiao Shan hung up the phone.
Henry heard a few words from Yang Xiong just now,

and understood that this meal would not last any
longer.
"Wife, you and Milan will go home first. I will go with

the godfather." Henry stood up and said.
Sylvia nodded, and understood that he and Milan

would only add trouble to the past, "Then you pay
attention to safety, no matter what happens, safety is
the most important thing."
"Relax." Henry nodded, then rushed to Xiaoshan

Road , "Goddaddy, where is the information?"
"Just at home."
Several people happened to be on the way, and first

Milan and Sylvia were safely sent to their residence.
2079 | P a g e
Xiao Shan took a kraft paper bag out of his bedroom,
and after saying hello, he went out with Henry.
I took a car and went straight to the Third Avenue

Advocacy Bar.
"Goddaddy, this information is incomplete?" Henry

said when he got on the bus. "I was just afraid that
Milan were worried. What was the secret code
between you and Yang Xiong?"
Xiao Shan smiled bitterly. "I saw you, me and

President Yang once said that if one party had an
accident, the other party would have to exchange the
information, but this information ... "
Xiao Shan said halfway, and Henry took the words.
"The information is half true and half false."
2080 | P a g e
Chapter 270
"Yes." Xiao Shan nodded and gave Henry a glance,
"Henry, you have grown so much for so many years."
Henry Smiled, "Godfather, let's just talk about the

data. In fact, I'm a little curious. How do people who
want data know whether you have a backup?"
"That makes no sense, but it's actually very simple."

Xiao Shan mocked A smile, "This technology can be
known by people, and it is kept in paper form, which
means that we have a problem internally. Among the
people who arrested Yang Xiong, there are definitely
our own people. This information is really not true,
only our own people know. "
" So your research speed is so slow, in fact, it is also

to wait for this person to appear, right? "Henry said
the key point.
"Yes!" Xiao Shan snapped his fingers. "When

researching, President Yang and I used half of the
fake information. This time, it will affect the progress
behind us, but it will also allow us to start our fight.
After today, it will be a moment where every second
counts! "
2081 | P a g e
" Must count every second? "Henry was a little
puzzled." Goddaddy, you mean those people also
want to ... "
" Yes! "Xiao Shan did not even wait for Henry to finish
talking. What Henry wanted to say, "Henry, how
active your thinking is, I was really surprised. There
are very few young people who can be like you. As
you think, they want to register this patent once and
for all! When they register this patent, they are no
longer afraid of others' research. "
Henry said nothing.
How many hands are behind the registration of this

hydration energy patent!
It is absolutely impossible for a single force to do this,

nor dare, if it is done by a force, it will be erased
instantly by people. Obviously, this is a silent tacit
understanding, get the materials, research, invention,
registration And then ruin the technology, then
everything returns to normal.
Hydration as energy has affected too many industrial

chains.
2082 | P a g e
Water can directly generate electricity to generate
energy. In this way, nuclear power plants will be shut
down, and thermal power plants will be shut down
immediately. Generally, manufacturers use their own
water to generate electricity. Will sweep the world, to
be precise, this may usher in a new round of
revolution!
An event that affects so many interests, too many

people do not want to see its emergence.
Just as Henry thought about these issues, the taxi

had reached Third Avenue.
Advocate bar is not a large bar, this bar is located in a

corner, the house number lights are very dim.
The location is very bad. Several shops around the

bar have closed down. At night, the dim light of the
bar lights up and there is a feeling of being alone.
Accompanied by Henry, Xiao Shan took the

information and walked to the bar door. As soon as he
arrived here, the bar door was opened from inside.
The interior of the whole Youyou bar was dark, and

the person who opened the door was a man with a
2083 | P a g e
face mask, obviously he did not want to reveal his
identity.
"What's the matter?" The other party made a hoarse

voice.
Xiao Shan raised the kraft paper bag in
his hand and said : "I have to see President Yang

first." The man in the mask waved behind him and
waved his hand. In the dark, Yang Xiong was pushed
out of the bar. , But can also feel Yang Xiong's
embarrassment, a general manager of Hangzhou's
top group, was treated like this.
"Lao Xiao." Yang Xiong yelled, his face full of guilt,

this time, if there was something wrong with him, it
would not happen.Xiao Shan nodded and threw the
kraft paper bag in his hand.
The other party took the paper bag, glanced back and
forth over Henry and Xiao Shan, and walked into the
bar without a word.
Yang Xiong was escorted and stood in front of the

bar.
2084 | P a g e
About a few minutes later, the word "Release"
sounded in the bar.
The man holding Yang Xiong shoved with his hand,

and Yang Xiong stumbled out of the bar.
Those inside did not mean to kill Yang Xiong at all.

For them, Yang Xiong lived or not, it had nothing to do
with them. They only valued this technology.
Killing Yang Xiong is nothing more than trouble.
Without saying a word, Xiao Shan and Yang Xiong

left the place quickly and took a taxi.
It was not until the car that Yang Xiong said: "Old
Xiao, we can be sure, our guess is correct, there are
ghosts, how much do you have left this time?"
"A little." Xiao Shan smiled bitterly, "combined with

you There should be no problem with those left. "
At the beginning, Xiao Shan and Yang Xiong each left

a little bit of core technology, and this core technology
has never been taken out, because of the existence
of this core technology, the two talents are in After the
other party gets the research materials, he can still
fight against the other party's capital. At the same
2085 | P a g e
time, the core technology is also divided to limit both
Xiaoshan and Yang Xiong. Once someone has a
problem, the other party must do their best to save it.
Both of them, as the helmsmen of the big group, had

thought of things and ideas that others hadnot.
"Lao Xiao, I have two things to tell you." Yang Xiong

took a deep breath.
"You said."
"The first thing, my son is still in their hands. Before

my son comes back, we cannot just carry out
research!" Yang Xiong said two things, putting this
one in the first place, explaining himself The degree of
importance.
Xiao Shan frowned, but also expressed his

understanding that if Milan is taken away to intimidate
himself, he will definitely focus on Milan's safety.
"Yes." Xiao Shan nodded. "But you are sure, and you
can know when Haifeng will come back."
Yang Xiong pondered. "They won’t kill people. The

purpose now is nothing more than to intimidate us.
They do not know about the existence of core
2086 | P a g e
technology. Love, my son will be able to return the
day after tomorrow, so, while waiting for this matter,
we can carry on the second thing first. "
" You said. "
" Find someone! "Yang Xiong looked solemnly,"

According to As far as I know, the other party has a
very top team that will take over this project. We want
to research before them and register patents. We
must find some top talents in the field of research,
Lao Xiao. Business is business. What should we
remember? Do you still remember? "
" Reassure. "Xiao Shan nodded." The share of the

shares after the event is completed is equal to the
research progress. "
Xiao Shan and Yang Xiong had both After the

agreement, the joint development of this project and
the subsequent profit distribution depend on who has
contributed a lot in research.
The taxi was not far away, and Xiao Shan and Yang
Xiong parted ways.
2087 | P a g e
After calling the car again, Xiao Shan and Henry
returned home together. On the way, Xiao Shan kept
making calls.
"Sorry President Xiao, I just encountered a problem

during this time and it's hard to help you."
"Mr. Xiao, it's unfortunate that I'm abroad and I cannot

go back in a while."
"Mr. Xiao , sorry "A
few calls went out, and the answer I got was

completely beyond Xiao Shan's expectations.
2088 | P a g e
Chapter 271
Xiao Shan and Yang Xiong, set this rule a long time
ago. Regarding the distribution of benefits, both of
them agree with this distribution method. Similarly, the
two also I have contacted some of the top talents in
various fields early.
As a result, when Xiao Shan contacted again this

time, all the people who had spoken before had all
made various excuses and could not appear.
This development of things, for Xiao Shan, is

tantamount to a serious drink.
The taxi slowly moved towards Xiao Shan's

residence.
At a traffic light, the taxi stopped.
At the moment of parking, the driver sitting on the

main driver opened the door and rushed down the
first time.
The driver made Xiao Shan and Henry realize that

something was wrong on the spot.
"Get off!"
2089 | P a g e
Henry and Xiao Shan shouted almost at the same
time, opened the doors on both sides, and rushed out.
Just after rushing out of the car, I saw a white Land

Rover heavy on the rear of the taxi, making a "bang"
sound.
The two had just rushed off the car, Henry did not say
that Xiao Shan would definitely be hit hard.
The door of the white Land Rover opened, and a

group of five people got off the car, all wearing
balaclavas.
The five people lined up and looked at Xiao Shan,

ignoring Henryli on the side.
"Mr. Xiao, what's the matter?" One said.
"What?" Xiao Shan frowned.
"They are all smart people. Should President Xiao

play some tricks that we know about?" The person
who spoke said waved his hand, and the other four
people, in the shape of a half surrounded, sealed
Xiaoshan around, "Mr. Xiao, Your technology
2090 | P a g e
threatens too many people, so it’s better to take it out
early. "
"It's not a coincidence." Xiao Shan shook his head.

"Those technologies were taken away by another
wave of people a few minutes ago. You are late, and
the technology has stopped developing."
The man just listened to himself when he was ready

to speak The phone in his pocket rang, he picked it
up, and after a few seconds of silence, he said to his
people, "Go!"
Several people quickly rushed onto the Land Rover

and drove away in the night.
In the car, the man who had just spoken took off the
hood. It was the man who tied Yang Xiong in the
underground garage of Yongfeng Industry today. He
picked up the phone and dialed it out directly.
"Yang Xiong, what trick are you playing with me? Do

not forget, your son is still in our hands!"
" Do not be excited, the information is with me, you let

my son, I will give you the information."
"Warning you, do not Play tricks! "
2091 | P a g e
White Land Rover drove away from the city.
On the other side, a black Mercedes-Benz car

stopped by the road.
Yang Xiong opened the door and sat in the back row.
"What's the matter?" Yang Xiong asked as soon as he

got on the bus.
"It has been copied." Sitting in the co-pilot, Yang

Xiong handed him a brown paper bag, which Xiao
Shan took from the house before.
Yang Xiong took the paper bag, opened it, looked at it

with a sneer, and asked, "How much has the Xiao
Group invested so far?"
"So far, there have been 1.3 billion, and they have
overcome at least two in research. The problem has
provided us with a great help. Just after passing the
information, our people are already beginning to
study. As long as Xiao’s research on the remaining
core technology tomorrow, we are sure to register the
patent in the first time. "
2092 | P a g e
Yang Xiong, nodded with satisfaction," there has
contacted it? " "
has been contacted, and now no one is willing to help

Shaw's work, Xiaoshan can only go to one or two
people to help him study, drop in the bucket. " "Very
good, let go of the news of my son's abduction, make
an appointment with the reporter, and develop a
meeting tomorrow, as for other things tonight,
needless to say." Yang Xiong commanded.
"Understood." After
Henry and Xiao Shan returned home, Sylvia, Milan,

and Milan's mother were all sitting on the sofa with a
worried look, and when they saw the two go home,
they were relieved. Before they even connected the
phone Do not dare to fight one.
"Dad, do not worry!"
Henry and Xiao Shan entered the door, Milan asked

with concern.
"It's okay, look at you like this, it's just to make a

deal." Xiao Shan patted Milan's head, "OK, go to
sleep, Henry, you come, I have something to tell you."
2093 | P a g e
Xiao Shan took off his coat Go to the study.
"Wife, you also go to bed first. I will talk to the

godfather." Henry grabbed Sylvia's little hand and
patted it on the back of the woman's hand.
Sylvia pretty blushed, gently "um", and lowered his

head to the guest bedroom.
Henry and Xiao Shan entered the study. There was a

long mahogany table in the study, and many famous
books were placed on the shelves behind the table.
Xiao Shan poured a cup of tea to Henry, "Henry,

although I do not know what happened to you in these
ten years, I can see that your mentality and stability
are far more than those of your peers, just tonight.
What do you think about it? "
Henry shook his head." It's not easy to say now,

godfather, when is your core technology exchanged
with Yongfeng. "
" Mr. Gang Yang sent me a text message saying it

was early in the morning. " Xiao Shan took out his
mobile phone and glanced at the text message sent
by Yang Xiong to Henry, "This core technology was
developed by our own. I do not hide from you. I had
2094 | P a g e
already invited several top scientific researchers to
cooperate with me. For this project, when I just called,
only two people could participate as planned, and the
other one could not come ... "
Xiao Shan frowned.
"Daddy, do you think that Yongfeng might want to use

you as a shield?"
"Is not that the question I just asked you." Xiao Shan
sighed. "This time, it's not just our game with others,
it's also In the game between Yang Xiong and me,
when Yang Xiong asked me to raise money, I took
this into consideration. If Yong Feng really wanted to
use me as a shield, this time I might have a big
follower in the Xiao family. "
Henry I thought about it and said, "Goddaddy, so,

tomorrow, I will go to Yongfeng Industry with you and
give you an idea." After
listening to Henry, Xiao Shan nodded comfortably,

"Henry, you are really long Big, if you did not leave,
we would have been a family, or the kind of kissing. ”
Xiao Shan patted Henry’s shoulder.“ Okay, it’s not too

early. You have to rest first. "
2095 | P a g e
Daddy, you also have to rest early." Henry nodded
and got up and walked out of the study.
Henry and Xiao Shan did not talk too much. When he
came to the guest bedroom, Sylvia still leaned on the
bedside and played with his mobile phone.
"Wife, why have not you slept yet?" Henry sat by the
bed and looked at the woman on the bed.
Sylvia's face suddenly turned red. Although the two of

them shared the same bed last night, they were
completely different from the current situation.
"I'm going to bed now!" Sylvia put the phone towards

the pillow and drilled into the bed, covering his head.
2096 | P a g e
Chapter 272
Sylvia lying on the bed, a mess in his mind.
At this time yesterday, she could still pretend to be

asleep, pretending she did not know anything, but
now.
Sylvia's careful liver "bump" jumped around, quietly

waiting for the moment when the man lifted the quilt.
One second, two seconds ...
one minute, two minutes ...
five minutes passed, and there was still no movement

outside the quilt.
Like a little white rabbit, Sylvia quietly lifted the corner

of the quilt, and a pair of beautiful eyes secretly
looked out of the quilt, only to find Henryzheng
standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and
quietly looking out the window.
As if aware of Sylvia's eyes, Henry turned to Sylvia

smiled, "my wife, you go to bed earlier, I'm out of a
trip." "Ah?"
2097 | P a g e
Sylvia scared cry, "Where are you going?"
"Out out understand that thing. "Henry bedside, caring

help Sylvia tidied the four corners of the quilt,"
godfather trouble, I can not sit idly by right. "
Henry Lin Chong Han revealing a loving Smile, "You

have a good rest. We still have a lot of places to go
tomorrow."
"You come back early." Sylvia put his head all out of
the bed, "I ... I wait for you ..."
Henry Chong shaved. Xia Sylvia's little nose opened

the guest bedroom door and went out.
Henry got out of the residential building, walked out of

the corridor, and waved his hand into the darkness.
Three figures in a row appeared quickly in front of

Henry. The three of them said nothing, all kneeling in
front of Henry.
"Check out the people in the Youyou bar today, and

tell me before the morning."
Henry finished, waving his hand, these three figures

left quietly, as if they had never appeared.
2098 | P a g e
Henry looked at the dark sky and walked up.
Just outside the residential area where Xiaoshan

lives, there is a large office building. This office
building belongs to the category of rented out. There
are many companies on each floor, which are leased
and used as offices.
At this time late at night, the entire office building fell

into darkness, with only one corner and dim yellow
lights.
The door of the office building was locked and

guarded by security guards. In front of Henry, all this
seemed like nothing. He came inside the office
building and found the office with the lights on.
The three characters "office" are written on the door of

that office.
Henry pushed the door and went in.
The whole office looked strange, gloomy, and yellow

lights gave a strange feeling in this dark and silent
atmosphere.
2099 | P a g e
Two wind chimes hung on the door of the office, and
when the door was pushed open, there was a soft
sound.
The lights flickered and flickered.
"Who is it so late?" There was an old voice in the

office.
This gloomy and weird environment did not affect

Henry at all. He took out a black card and threw it on
the ground in front of him. "Tell me about the project
of Yongfeng recently." The
dim light hit On the black card, the mask with fangs
seemed to jump out of the card at any time.
A thin figure appeared, he bent over, stretched out his

boneless hands, picked up the underground card,
wiped it carefully with his hand, and sighed, "Sure
enough, I will find it, please sit down."
One Zhang Xian slid in front of Henry.
When Henry sat down, the old voice sounded again.
"Three months ago, Lord Satan of Bright Island

traveled to Europe and decided to live and die with
2100 | P a g e
Wang Hui. The outcome of that battle is still unknown.
Lord Satan disappeared out of thin air. No one has
heard of him. There are rumors that Lord Satan
death, it was said, Satan adults seriously injured, to
after that, the status of the sunny island in the whole
underground world, present a declining trend, rumors
about the fire crystal, fly in the sky are. " "It was also
three months ago that Yang Xiong, chairman of
Hangcheng Yongfeng Industry, proposed a research
project of using hydration as an energy source. The
fire crystal is related. Since March, countless forces
have appeared in Hangzhou. Under the pressure of
the hellwalker, 90% of the forces dare not act rashly,
and the remaining 10%.
"Three months have passed, this is the first time

people from Guangming Island have come here.
According to the information we have, the hydration
energy technology proposed by Yongfeng Industry
has nothing to do with Huojing. The collected
information is all here, please see it. "A
whole pile of information was placed in front of Henry.
If Xiao Shan is here and sees these materials, he will

be extremely shocked. In this thick stack of materials,
not only do they have more cherished research
2101 | P a g e
results, technical cores, and even every record of
their research Clear and clear!
Henry picked up the information and slowly looked at

it.
It took two full hours for Henry to read through these

materials, but he never missed each one.
Many people know the strength of Lord Satan, but

they do not know why Lord Satan is strong.
Henry's efforts are ten million times that of many

people. To be others, few people will patiently read
these materials, but Henry can, and he is not the first
to do such a thing.
For more than two hours, the figure did not move a
little, and even the sound of breathing was much
lower.
When Henry finished reading all the materials, he got

up and commanded: "Give me a top team in the field
of scientific research, and I will come back at noon
tomorrow."
"Understood." The old voice replied.
2102 | P a g e
Henry walked towards the office door, opened the
door, and the wind chime sounded again.
Henry stepped in and looked back at the old figure

and asked, "How old are you this year?"
"Three in eighty."
"Take your heir tomorrow." Henry took out a coin and

flicked it with his fingers.
The coin draws a beautiful arc and falls in front of the

figure.
At the moment when he saw the coin, the figure of

Shizuo shuddered unconsciously.
"After finishing tomorrow's things, you should go to

the island. Guangming Island will not disappoint
anyone who pays. The things you want are on the
island." Henry finished and walked out of the door
without waiting for the other party to answer.
When Henry left his mouth, the figure stood on one

knee, "Thank you, Master Walker."
After leaving the office, Henry also responded to the

information he had just seen. He thought about it,
2103 | P a g e
took out his mobile phone, and made a phone call to
go out. .
"Jiang Er, what are you doing?"
"Wow, boss, you even called me!" There was a playful

voice coming from the phone.
Henry smile, "I never said you made a phone call to

the same."
"Cut." Future glanced at the mouth, "do research

chanting, boss, you are there anything I can do it?"
"Tomorrow
in Hangzhou City "" Henry directly stated his purpose.
"Hey, I know that this boss is okay, I will not contact

me this poor worm, I will arrive tomorrow."
2104 | P a g e
Chapter 273
At 3:40 in the middle of the night, Henryjing stands
downstairs in Xiaoshan's house.
Listening to the report from my own person, I probably

knew it in my heart.
According to the survey, the people who appeared in

the advocacy bar today are the people inside
Yongfeng Industry, which is completely a good show
directed by Yang Xiong.
About what to do tomorrow, Henry probably already

has a spectrum in mind.
Early the next morning.
Sylvia woke up from his sleep, rubbed his sleepy

eyes, looked at his side, and placed a soft pillow flatly
beside it, proving that the man had never returned
yesterday night.
With a yawn, Sylvia got up from the bed and walked

to the living room. Milan was ready for breakfast.
Sylvia glanced around the room and asked, "What

about Uncle Xiao?"
2105 | P a g e
"If you want to ask your husband, why do not you turn
so big?" Milan poured himself a glass of milk. "Your
husband and my dad I went out early in the morning
and went to deal with some company affairs. "
" Oh. "Sylvia nodded. After knowing that he could not

see Henry, he behaved a bit disappointed.
"Sylvia, do you know what you look like now?" Milan

took a sip of milk and looked at Sylvia.
Sylvia subconsciously asked: "What?"
Milan said blankly: "Like a nympho!"
Sylvia was slightly stunned by Milan, immediately

angry, "Well, you are a dead girl, dare to tease me!"
Said Sylvia So he waved a pink fist and shot at Milan.
The two women made a mess, and the spring light

burst out, but this beautiful scenery, no one had the
honor to appreciate.
A maroon jaguar drove on the road in Hangzhou City

and stopped in front of the Yongfeng Industrial
Building.
2106 | P a g e
The door opened and Henry and Xiao Shan stepped
down from the car.
The front desk of Yongfeng Industry apparently knew

Xiao Shan.
"Mr. Xiao is good, President Yang is already waiting

for you upstairs." The beautiful lady at the front desk
bowed, respectfully.
"Huh." Xiao Shan nodded, took Henry, pressed the

elevator, and went straight to the top floor.
Just when the elevator door was about to close, a

figure appeared and the elevator door was reopened.
This is a male, in his thirties, with a height of about
1.75 meters.
"Mr. Xiao, you won’t say a word in advance when you

come. I'm still waiting for you. This is to let Mr. Yang
know, and blame me." The man said quickly as soon
as he entered the elevator.
Xiao Shan smiled. "You are Mr. Yang's most powerful

left arm and right arm. How could he be willing to say
you?"
2107 | P a g e
"Mr. Xiao is overrated, is this?" The man put his eyes
on Henry.
"My son, Henry, Henry, this is Secretary Zhao."
"Mr. Zhang, really young and promising, hello."

Secretary Zhao extended his hand to Henry.
"Hello." Henry also reached out.
When the two hands clasped, Henry's movement took

a slight pause, his gaze stayed on Secretary Zhao's
hand.
Immediately withdraw his gaze.
Secretary Zhao did not even notice Henry's

strangeness. The elevator went up to the top floor.
Under Secretary Zhao's leadership, Henry and Xiao
Shan came to Yang Xiong's office.
Yang Xiong's office is large and the decoration is

extraordinarily luxurious. The huge bookcase is full of
dense books.
Xiaoshan and Henrygang into the office, Yang Xiong

stood up from his chair boss, "Xiao always came,
quickly fast, sit down, Xiao Zhao, fast tea."
2108 | P a g e
"Yes." Zhao nodded secretary , Out of the office.
Xiao Shan waved his hand, "Mr. Yang, do not be so

polite, let's go straight to the topic."
"Yes." Yang Xiong nodded, "Zhong Xiaoxin is happy, I

just like to do business with Changxin, President Xiao,
my people are ready to start at any time, and now
wait for my son to be released." As
soon as Yang Xiong's words fell, the door of the office

was pushed open, and Secretary Zhao, who had just
gone out, ran in panic.
"Mr. Yang, something happened!"
Yang Xiong frowned, scolding: "What's the matter,

frizzy?"
"Haifeng came back, but Haifeng was followed by a

lot of media, knowing that Haifeng was tied up, now
all "Well,
I went downstairs to the company!" "What!" Yang

Xiong's voice suddenly increased octave, "Haifeng is
back? How is he?"
2109 | P a g e
Secretary Zhao looked a little ugly, "not very good, it
seems to have suffered a lot."
Yang Xiong pondered for a while, and then said: "In

this way, you first arrange for Haifeng to take a rest
and find someone to send those reporters away."
"Understood." Secretary Zhao nodded and ran out of

the office quickly.
When Secretary Zhao left, Yang Xiong immediately

said to Xiao Shan: "Mr. Xiao, since my son has come
back, let's start now. Just this afternoon, I will arrange
for all of my people to be in place. When you get your
skills Let's meet in the laboratory. I'll go and see the
kid in my family! I'm out of company first. "
" The child is important. "Xiao Shan nodded.
Yang Xiong rushed out of the office without further

words.
When Yang Xiong reached the elevator, Secretary

Zhao was still waiting here. After the elevator door
opened, the two stepped into the elevator at the same
time.
2110 | P a g e
At the moment when the elevator doors closed again,
Yang Xiong and Secretary Zhao showed a sneer at
the same time.
Yang Xiong asked: "Are all the reporters arranged?"
Secretary Zhao nodded and said, "No problem,

President Yang, everything has been arranged, and
the manuscripts are ready for them. Once this
happened, all the trouble outside. They will all look to
Xiao, and it has nothing to do with us. "
" Not bad. "Yang Xiong showed a satisfied look, and

asked again," How's it going to contact you there? "
"The information has already been sent, and they

have started to study. If they can get the core
technology of Xiao Shan, up to five days, they will be
able to make new progress."
"Good!" Yang Xiong's eyes are exquisite, his mouth

He murmured, "Xiaoshan, Xiaoshan, do not blame me
Yang Xiong's heart. In this society, if you want to live
well, you have to throw others on the cutting board.
Rising too fast, you Xiao's immortal, my Yang Xiong's
heart is uneasy! "
2111 | P a g e
At this moment, Henry and Xiao Shan are taking
another elevator and preparing to go downstairs.
"Godfather, that Secretary Zhao is the person who

asked you for information last night." After entering
the elevator, Henry whispered to Xiao Shan.
Xiao Shan was startled, "How do you know?"
"I observed yesterday that the person who asked you

for information had a deep ring on his right thumb.
Generally speaking, men rarely wear the ring on On
the right finger, when I shook hands with Secretary
Zhao, I wore a tail ring on the little finger of his right
hand, the width was exactly the same as the ring seal
I saw yesterday. About seventy-five meters, the shoe
size is forty-two yards. "
Henry pointed out several points in a row.
Xiao Shan thought about it and shook his head.

"That's not right. The man's hair last night was much
longer than Secretary Zhao."
"His collar has broken hair. Obviously he moved his

hair in the morning. Who would be free? , What about
getting a haircut in the morning? "
2112 | P a g e
Chapter 274
Henry's analysis makes Xiao Shan's face condensed.
A few seconds later, Xiao Shan extended his thumbs

to Henry, "Henry, Henry, you really surprised me. If it
is what you said, then last night, it was really a good
show directed by Yang Xiong. ! "
Xiao Shan remained silent for a few seconds.
In these few seconds, Henry did not express any

opinion, but let Xiao Shan think about it himself.
When the elevator reached the first floor, the elevator

doors had not yet opened, and Xiaoshan could hear a
loud noise.
When the elevator doors opened, a group of reporters

could be seen, which was crowded into the hall of
Yongfeng Industry.
Looking at these reporters, Xiao Shan shook his head

and said, "Yang Xiong really made a good move. At
that time, he led me into the urn and proposed to
divide the information into two points. I won the
research results that I invested more than one billion
yuan, and secretly rebelled against me. These
2113 | P a g e
reporters should be taken by him actively. As soon as
the media is exposed, Prince Yongfeng’s grandfather
was kidnapped overnight. Those people naturally
thought that the materials in Yang Xiong's hands had
been handed over, and they would focus their
attention completely on me. At this time, Yang Xiong
could do his research with peace of mind, and all the
things would be carried by me. Sure enough, it is
based on Hangzhou's top owl, powerful, he has been
counting me from the beginning! "
" God , what are you going to do now? "Henry asked.
Xiao Shan's eyes were a bit lonely, "It's difficult,

unless I can find the top talent in the field of scientific
research and compete with Yang Xiong in the
shortest time, otherwise in the end, my Xiao's bamboo
basket will be empty and will be reduced to this. The
laughter of Hangzhou City is more than a billion yuan.
Let’s buy a lesson. I am also wrong about this. The
smooth winds and the smooth waters of these years
have made me a little too careless. "
Xiao Shan sighed.
After coming out of the building of Yongfeng Industry,

Xiao Shan kept calling on the phone and asked
people to find some top talents in the field of scientific
2114 | P a g e
research. However, this research on hydration energy
can be achieved by just finding someone. .
At twelve noon, only two people arrived in Hangzhou

on time.
Henry and Xiao Shan met with these two researchers

in a cafe.
Both of them are in their fifties. When Xiaoshan heard

that there were only two of them, both of them said
they could do nothing.
"Mr. Xiao, this study is different from the past. If it is

just the two of us, let alone breakthroughs, it is difficult
to complete some operations."
"Indeed, if you want to make progress, at least A team

of more than ten people assists us both. "
Xiao Shan's face was helpless.
Henry, who hadnot talked much, said at this time,

"Godfather, if you can trust me, I can help you find a
scientific research team."
2115 | P a g e
Henry's words made Xiao Shan, who was already a
little bit stubborn, immediately hope. "Henry, can you
find someone?"
A research institute interrupted Henry's words,

"Young people, the team we want is at least top-of-
the-line, and there must be about ten people. How
many people can you find?"
Henry thought for a while. Three fingers stretched out,

"Probably thirty."
"Thirty?" The researcher looked puzzled and

immediately looked at the people around them. Both
of them shook their heads, "Young man, you may not
have contact After this line, there are very few elite
teams of 30 people. Normally, ten to fifteen people
are already too many. You have to say thirty people.
This kind of team cannot meet our requirements.
"""Yes, this study is a matter of seconds. You find
some people who are not influential, but it is just
adding trouble, and it can hardly help."
Two researchers said to Henry The team of thirty

people all said that they were a little underestimated.
2116 | P a g e
Xiao Shan originally raised a heart of hope and
extinguished again.
Henry took a sip of coffee and said, "Well, godfather,

you first take these two to the laboratory and tell me
the location. I will show them the location first. Busy, I
just let them go. Dead horse is a living horse doctor. It
is better than sitting. "
" This is fine too. "Xiao Shan nodded and rushed to

the two researchers," Two, then let's start Go to the
laboratory, the people over there are estimated to
have arrived. "The
two researchers sighed, and they really did not hope

to report to the team of 30 people Henry said.
After coming out of the cafe, Henry went directly to

the office.
At this time, a research team of thirty people was

already waiting in the office.
An old man with a gigantic figure stood beside them.
Beside the old man, there was a young man full of

excitement.
2117 | P a g e
The young man is holding a mobile phone and talking
on the phone non-stop: "Dad, I told you all, I found a
job, do not let me go back and inherit your company,
will it work, I will tell you I ’m going to work now, you
said I ’m going to inherit your company, except for a
few plots, a few websites, a few buildings, a few
residential areas, more than 100 billion, what else do I
have? Anyway, I do not want that company to whom
you love to go, I just turned right today! "
If the young man ’ s words are heard in the ears of

others, he will definitely be kidding.
But in fact, this young man is not kidding at all. If Xiao

Shan and others are here, he will be recognized. This
young man is the only son of Yuyuan Venture Capital
CEO of Hangzhou's leading enterprise, Shangfa.
A company with a market value of hundreds of billions

does not inherit, saying that it has just found a job and
has just turned right. If someone wants to hear it, it
will definitely think that it is crazy.
But none of the people present thought so, being able

to take charge of an office is much more beneficial
than inheriting hundreds of billions of assets. Once
they come into contact with this office, the level has
risen greatly. One level.
2118 | P a g e
The fact that these top scientific researchers can be
found means that they are in contact with the
underground world, and understand that the
underground world, compared with the giant beasts
like Guangming Island, the 100 billion group is just
ants.
Shang Fa hung up the phone with excitement on his

face and said to the old man beside him: "Teacher,
can I really take office today?" The
old man nodded and made an old voice, "Wait for the
adult after I left, the future here, you are responsible,
you say the rules I give, you must be strictly adhered
to, I'll teach you the skill, you have to engage in active
practice, never be lazy. " " Do
not worry Teacher! "Shang Fa patted his chest.
As he said, a gust of wind rang.
At this moment, all the people in the room stood up

and looked at the door of the office.
2119 | P a g e
Chapter 275
Henry walked in from the gate, glanced around, and
finally put his eyes on the old monk.
"This is your successor?"
"Yes, Master Walker." The old man bowed and

nodded.
"Very young." Henry smiled. "Now you can go."
"Thank you sir!" The old man showed a smile on his

face, holding in his hands the black card that Henry
dropped yesterday, handing it back to Henry, and
then shaking Stay out of the office.
At this moment, the owner of the office will be

completely replaced.
Shangfa stood there, standing straight, looking at

Henry with a excited face. He knew that he would
serve these people in his future life.
At an accidental opportunity, Shangfa saw the old

man's shot. From that day on, his outlook on life was
completely changed, and he also knew how small the
things he faced before were.
2120 | P a g e
"Let's go." Henry said the top 30 scientific researchers
and then walked out of the office.
The nationalities of these researchers are different,

but they all understand the Chinese language spoken
by Henry, and all quietly follow behind him.
Shang Fa looked respectfully at Henry and others

leaving.
Xiao Shan had sent Henry the location of the

laboratory. Henry told these researchers about this
location and hurried over.
The Hangzhou Science and Technology Research

Office is located in the prosperous area of Hangzhou,
where Yang Xiong said.
At this moment, under the leadership of Yang Xiong,

a team of twenty people is ready, standing at the door
of the laboratory, waiting for Xiaoshan to arrive.
When I saw that Xiao Shan only brought two people

over, the smile on Yang Xiong's face was a bit
overwhelming, but on the scene, Yang Xiong still tried
to frown himself. Right? In this case, it will hurry. "
2121 | P a g e
In the face of Yang Xiong, Xiao Shan just smiled.
Now, between the two, everyone knows what is going
on, but he has not torn his face, "Mr. Yang, I wo not
make progress on this, I ’m afraid you are too slow. At
that time, I did not get any share,
and Xiao Xiao felt sorry for him. " " Haha! "Yang Xiong
laughed twice." Xiao Xiaozhen will really laugh, my
elite team of twenty people should not be worse than
these two people. Right? "
Yang Xiong looked at the two researchers behind

Xiao Shan.
Behind Yang Xiong, one of the 20 research teams

said, "Mr. Yang, it seems that this time is not easy to
handle."
"What's wrong?" Yang Xiong asked.
"Mr. Xiao found these two wastes that we removed

from the team. It seems that in this study, Mr. Xiao
cannot do anything at all on this side. It depends on
us." Said.
"Look at you, what is this saying!" Yang Xiong

reprimanded, and then said, "The greater the ability,
the greater the responsibility, and President Xiao
2122 | P a g e
cannot do much to help here, then we will play to play
the excess heat and do more. Some, come on,
everyone is moving, Mr. Xiao, my achievement is
here, yours, and take it out. "
" No hurry. "Xiao Shan shook his head and smiled

slightly," I have no one here yet. When my people
arrive, everyone will have time to start again. "
" Your people? "Yang Xiong frowned. He did not think

there was anyone else in Xiaoshan. Those scientific
researchers who Xiaoshan contacted before He has
all been bought through by him. It is a blessing to be
able to come. Yang Xiong was asking, and he saw
Henry's figure appear.
"Godfather." Henry rushed far Xiaoshan shouted,

"The team has been on the road, and immediately
went to, but they did not eat lunch thirty, you are
ready to arrange for someone to look at it."
"OK." Xiaoshan Nodded and called on the spot and

ordered to continue.
On Yang Xiong's side, as soon as I heard it was a

team of 30 people, I suddenly laughed out loud, "Mr.
Xiao, a team of 30 people, what top team is that?"
The
2123 | P a g e
researchers behind Yang Xiong laughed when they
heard this. Too.
In the industry, there is almost an unwritten rule.

Generally speaking, the number of top teams is
controlled within 10 people. Ten to fifteen people are
the most. No matter how many, they are not the top
teams.
Now the 20 people behind Yang Xiong are

temporarily combined by the two teams. For the multi-
person team, they look down on them.
The two scientific researchers in Xiaoshan are also

embarrassed. After going out, they are embarrassed
to say that they have worked with a team of thirty
people. That is simply to lower their worth.
Yang Xiong tried to calm his smile and asked, "When

will the 30-member team you said come, Xian
nephew? Do not delay the progress."
"They ..." Henry turned around and glanced, reaching

out One finger, "Is not it, are you here?"
2124 | P a g e
Yang Xiong and everyone looked at Henry's fingers.
Their eyes were filled with a high posture, with a look
of inspection.
The two scientific researchers behind Xiao Shan also

looked around.
A team of thirty people can be said to be vast. Among

them, there are yellow people, white people, black
people, men and women, old and young, and it
seems to be an uneven team.
But when the 20-member scientific research team

behind Yang Xiong saw these 30 people, all the
arrogance in his eyes disappeared, and instead, he
was replaced with a look of excitement and a
disbelief.
"Professor Mingjiayi? Am I right? The one who is at

the forefront is Professor Mingjiayi? The person who
is hailed as a milestone in China's scientific research!"
"You are not mistaken, not only Professor Mingjiayi,

but also Bart Cameron, Johnny De Quincy, Adolf
Hotham, I have seen their speeches in the magazine
before! "
2125 | P a g e
" Teacher? Is he here too? "Another scientific
researcher quickly hurriedly walked Going forward,
Henry shouted to one of the 30-member team,
"Teacher! Teacher!"
The person called the teacher looked at the person in

doubt, "Sorry, may I ask you ..."
" Teacher, do not you know me, I heard your lecture

two years ago! "
" Sorry, no impression. "The person called the teacher

shook his head regretfully.
Even so, the former researcher is not angry because

he knows how big he is from the other party. In front
of others, he is the top talent in the field of scientific
research, but in front of the teacher, he is a pupil!
The two scientific researchers behind Xiao Shan were

completely dull.
These thirty people are all top figures in the world.

Two of them are the chief engineers of the world's No.
1 science and technology country and the Magnesium
Research Institute! There is also Professor Ming Jiayi,
who are all world-renowned characters. Today, he
2126 | P a g e
was fortunate enough to cooperate with these
characters? They are all idols!
2127 | P a g e
Chapter 276
Is just now, the two researchers called by Xiao Shan
also thought about how to let the team of 30 people
called by Henry cooperate with themselves, hoping
that they would not be too Stupid, but now their
attitude has changed dramatically.
What does it mean for others to cooperate with

themselves, just pull out one of the thirty people in
this team, and let yourself be able to fight, it is a rare
learning opportunity for yourself!
Although Yang Xiong did not know the 30-person

team that Henry had found, he could probably guess
something based on the reactions of those behind
him.
"Mr. Yang, the situation is not good." Secretary Zhao

took out his cell phone and placed it in front of Yang
Xiong's eyes. On Secretary Zhao's cell phone, the
information about these people appeared in front of
him.
Yang Xiong looked at the titles of honorary chief,

national chief scientific research engineer, and the
cover of international scientific research magazines,
2128 | P a g e
the honor of various awards, and his face was
extremely ugly.
The arrival of the team of thirty people can be

described as someone happy and worried.
Where did Xiao Shan think that the team called by

Henry turned out to be top figures.
"Professor Ming, how are you?" Xiao Shan hurried up

and shook hands with the leading Ming Jiayi.
"This is my godfather, Xiao Shan." Henry introduced

it.
Ming home instrument Hearing this, simply take no

little gestures, his hands holding the hand of
Xiaoshan, "Hello Xiao total, we hope that this
cooperation."
"Certainly must." Xiaoshan nodded.
Really speaking in terms of status, this research

professor who was hailed as a milestone in China is
much higher than Xiao Shan's identity.
2129 | P a g e
Yang Xiong sneered. "Mr. Xiao, it's a good method.
When did you meet so many big people, and do not
say the referral to my surname Yang?"
Facing Yang Xiong, Xiao Shan just smiled and did not
answer anything.
Yang Xiong turned gloomy and asked in a low voice:

"What should you do, are you confident?"
Yang Xiong's research leader took a deep breath and

nodded. "Mr. Yang, we are already working on this
project. It’s been a long time, even if they are, they do
not say that we can catch up with our progress in a
day or two. As long as we speed up, it’s not
necessarily worse than them. After all, only a few of
them specialize in energy, and our two Ten of them
are all specializing in energy, and the three stooges
are also good at it. Is not
that right ? In other projects, we think we are inferior

to them, but in this project, we are not necessarily
bad. "
That's it!"
The words of the scientific researchers appeased

Yang Xiong's heart.
2130 | P a g e
Yang Xiong nodded, "It's best, then trouble everyone."
Yang Xiong said to Xiao Shan again: "Mr. Xiao, your

people are here too, and we started to chant."
Xiao Shan just prepared Nodding, he was interrupted

by Henry's words.
"No hurry, I still have a friend who hasnot come."

Henry turned to Xiao Shan. "Daddy, you are working
on energy projects this time. There are not many
people working on energy in this team. Let them do it.
"
Take them to do it?
In the words of Henry, in the ears of Xiao Shan and

those two researchers, he even suspected that he
had heard it wrong, and he found someone to take
these scientists who are known as top scientists in the
world.
"I said young people, who are you looking for?" The
two researchers who Xiao Shan found could not help
but ask.
2131 | P a g e
Henry replied: "As far as my sister is concerned, she
likes to do these things, and she will be here soon." ,
"your sister?" The man looked up and down glances
Henry, "Young man, this study, no joke, just how
much your sister."
"Ah ......" Henry thought, "should be ten Nine years

old. "
" Nineteen years old! "The scientific researcher heard,

the boss stared," Young man, do not joke with me, a
19-year-old girl, know what. "
Yang Xiong's side People who heard Henry could not

help but smile.
If this kid really finds a little girl to come over and stir
up, it is simply to help himself!
They just came up with this idea, they listened to a

silver bell sound.
"Boss, I'm coming! What kind of research!" In the
future, wearing a white hanfu, holding a gauze fan,

taking a cheerful pace, this beautiful shadow gives
people a beautiful feeling.
2132 | P a g e
Those of Yang Xiong saw the future, and they
showed disdain in their eyes, just such a girl, still
engaged in scientific research? Let this little girl blend
in. That kid really made a good game, and it's lousy!
The two researchers that Xiao Shan found had a bad

complexion. If the professor-level person of Jiayi took
it on his own, then he would say that he had a good
face, but he said that he would fight for such a girl.
Died by a joke?
They thought so, but the moment when Ming Jiayi

and others saw the future, they were not calm.
"Teacher, why are you here?" Ming Jiayi strode

forward and asked in surprise.
Ming Jiayi's address to the future gave Yang Xiong a

sense of consternation.
You heard it right! Professor Ming Jiayi called this little

girl, the teacher?
"Xiaoming, are you here?" The future looked at

Mingyi's family and asked casually.
This Xiaoming word called the rest of the messy for a

while!
2133 | P a g e
Whoever sees Professor Ming Jiayi is not polite and
respectful. Now what is this Xiao Ming doing?
When he was called this way in the future, he did not

see Ming Jiayi angry, "Teacher, this one called us."
Ming Jiayi pointed to Henry.
"Oh, the boss yelled that you are here, no wonder if

you want to call me, what research will you do on the
waste wood you." Future glanced at his mouth.
Known as the waste wood in the future, Ming Jiayi

just laughed at him, because he was very clear that in
front of this young girl, he was indeed like a waste
wood. This girl’s research philosophy has led the
world for at least 50 years. ! Any one of her research
results will make the whole world crazy, but the
results of the research that will make the world crazy
are just some things that people can tinker with.
Over Yang Xiong's side, a researcher looked at the

future, his face showing thought. Suddenly, his pupils
shrank suddenly and shouted: "She! She cannot help
being the one who is known as fifty years later!"
"Fifty years later!"
2134 | P a g e
This title, while giving people a sense of
nonsensicality, made all the researchers present have
their eyes widened.
In the scientific research community, there has always

been a legend who was called fifty years later, just
because a world-renowned top scientist once said
that he would give himself another fifty years to let the
world develop for fifty more years. In 2014, the latest
technology that everyone researched at that time was
nothing more than what others left to play!
In today's increasingly changing times, it is enough to

make people praise in such words, which is enough to
show how much gold content this title 50 years later!
2135 | P a g e
Chapter 277
"It is her! It must be her!" Another scientific researcher
nodded confidently, "What can make Professor Ming
Jiayi call the teacher, in addition to her, will Who is it?
"
The scientific research team who had dared to fight

against Ming Jiayi and others originally, after knowing
the identity of the future, did not have one, but could
also raise confidence.
"Mr. Yang, I'm afraid we won’t be able to help you this

time." The leading researcher said to Yang Xiong,
"Unexpectedly, they were able to find this one. I'm
sure that there is this one, the most Later this
evening, they will break through the last technical
mouth. "
Yang Xiong's face is gloomy. He recently engaged in

energy research projects, and he has also inquired a
lot about the scientific research community. He also
has some impressions about this title fifty years later.
At that time, someone told Yang Xiong that if he could

find the genius who claimed to be fifty years later to
help himself, he would not need so much trouble at
all, and it would be easy to solve.
2136 | P a g e
At that time, Yang Xiong also laughed at himself and
said that if he had that ability, what new projects
would he engage in.
As a result, I really do not have that ability, but Xiao

Shan does!
The original Yang Xiong was extremely satisfied with

his arrangement this time, but now a series of things
are happening, which is beyond his expectations.
In Yang Xiong's opinion, Xiao was nothing more than

making a wedding dress for himself. Now, it has
become his own.
Henry smiled at Yang Xiong, "Mr. Yang, I think your

research can start now."
Yang Xiong snorted coldly and said disgruntledly:

"Then let's start, but to explain one thing, we have
one aspect that will soon Conquered, you can
participate, but the core technology cannot be shared
for the time being. "
Yang Xiong said it with a cheeky face. As far as the

strength of the various teams is concerned, Xiao's
side completely crushed Yongfeng Industry. Yang
2137 | P a g e
Xiong said that Xiao is involved. At the end, it is not
necessarily who is assisting who, but no matter how
much effort is given, Xiao’s participation will keep him
from taking the lead.
Without participating? For a while, Yang Xiong was

reluctant to come up with the core technology. He
also controlled the information kept by Xiao before,
and dragging it down was very bad for Xiao.
Yang Xiong's hand is a complete rogue tactic.
Xiao Shan frowned, "Mr. Yang, I'm afraid it does not

comply with the rules."
"Mr. Xiao, I'm obviously acting according to the rules."
"Cut, what the core technology of shit, what can you

study on these waste woods?" At the core, is not it
hydration energy? Such a simple thing is very
complicated. "The future glanced at his mouth and
interrupted the conversation between Xiao Shan and
Yang Xiong." Okay, take me to the lab soon. After the
trouble, I still have a date at night. "In the
future, Yang Xiong will have a powerful feeling that

his final capital, as the core technology of the
treasure, is just a garbage in front of others!
2138 | P a g e
As the so-called force will be reduced to ten sessions,
in the face of absolute power, any trick is like a joke.
With the emergence of the future, these researchers

have no reason to eat lunch, and all have their brains
into the laboratory.
Xiao Shan's heart was completely put down.
"Henry, it's really thanks to you this time!" Xiao Shan

patted Henry's shoulder, sighing, this child has grown
to the point where he cannot see through.
Originally Xiao Shan was also preparing to line Henry,

but now it seems that this is not necessary at
all."Goddaddy, you would say this too much. I really
want to thank me. We secretly hid the dry mother's
bottle of wine at night and had a good meal."
" OK! "Xiao Shan made a dead-faced expression,"

Tonight, I will steal! "
Solved the matter here, Henry did not need to stay

here for a while, and after looking at the time, it was
just at noon and I thought Accompany Sylvia in the
afternoon and go around again.
2139 | P a g e
As soon as the phone was about to be called, Sylvia's
call came first.
"Her husband, you are helping Uncle Xiao in

Hangzhou first. My company has something to do and
I have to go back first." Sylvia's voice on the phone,
with deep apology.
"Where are you now?" Henry asked.
"Already on the plane, the plane will take off

immediately. I dare not tell you that you should stay at
Hangzhou City first. I'll be busy and I will come to
you."
Henry listened to Sylvia's words, there was a kind of

do not know The feeling of how to answer, the woman
was afraid to affect herself here, and did not say until
the plane was about to take off.
"Then ..." Henry opened his mouth, never knowing

what to say.
"Okay, husband, you are busy first, the plane is about

to take off, do not say, take care of yourself, beep
......"
There was a busy tone on the phone.
2140 | P a g e
Henry knew that Sylvia did not want to let himself
have more plans for the rest, so he ended the
conversation so hastily.
With the slow contact, Sylvia saw a different side of

Henry, and Henry also saw a different side of Sylvia.
This cold-faced female president is actually the kind
of person who does not want to trouble others.
As soon as Sylvia left, Henry was fine this afternoon.

He had a casual lunch and waited in front of the
laboratory.
About five o'clock in the afternoon, Henry saw the

future bouncing out of the laboratory.
"Done studying?" Henry stepped forward and asked.
"Wow, boss, you always stay here ah?" Henry future

accident of watching, "You did not accompany sister-
in-law?"
Henry wry smile, "you sister-in-law back to the Silver

State."
"Hee hee, boss, I was the first Once I saw you so

disappointed for a woman, no, I have to take a
2141 | P a g e
picture. "In the future, I will lightly press on the collar
of my hanfu," Now, okay, I have to leave your lost
look. Good laugh! "
Henry patted the future forehead lightly," You girl

knows what, when you meet someone you like, do not
blame me for laughing at you! "
The beautiful face of the future, wow It was red.
In this way, Henry was interested. He raised his

eyebrows and looked to the future. "Girl, won’t you be
caught by me, sweetheart?"
"Oh!" The future waved, "What? Sweetheart, it's just a

better relationship. "
" OK, you. "Henry cannot see the future thoughts,"

When will it be brought out and let me help you to
check it? "
" He asked me to dinner tonight, want No boss, will

you go with me? "The future asked blushingly,
tentatively.
"Tonight ..." Henry looked embarrassed, he told Xiao

Shan at noon to drink well at night.
2142 | P a g e
While Henry was embarrassed, Xiaoshan's phone
came.
As soon as the phone was picked up, Xiao Shan's

excited voice rang, "Henry! The godfather may not be
able to drink with you tonight. This time you really
helped me a lot, and I will live in the laboratory
tonight.
2143 | P a g e
Chapter 278
At six o'clock on the , in the future, she will take off
her hanfu, and put on a pair of jeans and shirt that
looks small and fresh, although a little bit of fairy spirit,
but More playful, soft long hair draped, liu eyebrows
bent, white and soft skin, this pure and lovely
appearance, attracted frequent passersby.
Henry stretched his waist and sighed, "Hey, I really do

not know which young master took our Jianger's
heart, I am a little envious." The future blinked his
eyes wide, revealing a rare shyness.
The place where the other party is about to eat in the

future is at the Golden Lion Hotel. This is definitely a
five-star hotel. The whole hotel is divided into a
catering department, an entertainment department
and a leisure department.
In the Golden Lion Hotel, two young men are sitting

here in a small private room.
The two young men, all dressed in extraordinary

styles, are worth thousands of shirts, and the wrist
watches are tens of thousands. In front of everyone,
there is a car key, a Mercedes, and a BMW.
2144 | P a g e
"Bai Lao, I heard that your kid made a nice girl." The
man with the BMW car key looked at his friend with
envy.
"Haha." Bei Lao laughed loudly, "That chick is

beautiful, I'm going to get her tonight, Gee, I'm a little
excited when I think about what's going to happen
tonight, Huang Cheng, you can Do not envy me too
much! "
Huang Cheng glanced at his mouth." Envy a fart.

Over the years, I have not played with any girl. Do not
get caught in it. Do not forget, your wife will return to
China next month. , When your wife finds out, it is
estimated that your good life will come to an end! "
" That cannot get in! "Beifu waved his hand," That
chick just took care of my money. It won’t work at that
time, give her a 10,000 or 20,000, let her get out of it.
"
Huang Cheng knocked on the table." It's enough to

distinguish between the primary and the secondary,
yes, old rules, eat meat yourself, the brothers drink
soup, and take pictures when doing things. "
2145 | P a g e
"That's necessary! Well, let's not talk about it for a
while, people will come over in a while, and it's not
good to be heard." Bei Xiao lowered his voice.
Outside the Golden Lion Hotel.
Henry looked at the luxurious decoration of the hotel,

"Jiang, which son are you looking for?"
"Not a son." The future face is always in a state of

shame, "He is an ordinary person, quite Kind, helped
me once. "
" It's so good. "Henry nodded." Finding objects,

finding what you like, what identity is not important.
"The
two went into the hotel and told the waiter the private
room number.
Bei Xia and Huang Cheng were still talking about

some obscene topics, and they saw the door of the
private room being pushed open. At this moment, the
two ended the topic in their mouths and their eyes
were set on the door of the private room.
Huang Cheng has long heard that Bei Xie has

engaged in a superb chick, but he has never seen it.
2146 | P a g e
At this time, when the future appears in front of Huang
Cheng’s eyes, Huang Cheng’s eyes never leave his
future body. In my heart, I was full of envy.
Although Huang Cheng had long been thinking about

what a super chick looks like, it is still beyond his
expectation when he sees it now. Various clubs are
tender, Huang Cheng has long been bored, this pure
and pleasant girl, It has always been his pursuit.
Sky blue jeans, a pair of white sneakers, a white shirt,

this is the future of today's dress, she said to Henry,
do not want to let Bei Lao have too many heart gaps,
so wearing a simple."Jiang'er, you're here, sit down."
Bei Xie quickly got up and opened the seat for
Jiang'er, "Introduce you, this is my buddy, Huang
Cheng, Huang Cheng, this It's Jiang'er. "
" Hello. "Huang Chengyan smiled in the future.
This smile made Huang Cheng feel like a spring

breeze, and the whole person was dull. "You ... hello."
Henry followed him in the future and glanced at Bei

Lao. He first saw the Bei Lao placed on the table. The
Mercedes-Benz key, and then looked at the dress of
Bei Lao, and thought that this person would have to
2147 | P a g e
walk down 20,000, so that in the future it can be said
that this is an ordinary family.
"Jiang Er, is this your friend?" Bei Xie asked.
"This is my brother, Henry." The future introduced.
"Oh." Bei Xie nodded, looked at Henry, looked at

Henry's hundreds of pieces of clothing, shook his
head, and already had an estimate in his mind, this
should be to eat and drink.
When she was flattened, Pei looked at this kind of

person without hesitating, but today Jianger still said
hello in front of Jiang Er.
When the future arrived, Bei Lao shouted to the waiter

and asked to bring the menu.
When ordering.
Bei Lao asked: "Jiang Er, what do you want to eat?"
"You just look at it." The future smiled slightly.
Bei Lao nodded, and did not ask Henry, he nodded

himself, "Waiter, what is the most expensive thing for
2148 | P a g e
you? First open two good bars for me, this, this, this,
give me one. . parts "
Huang Cheng sat, opening:" scoop shell, abalone it

less points, usually eat greasy ". "
okay. "do not care waved ladle shell.
Henry looked at the two of them and was already

disappointed with Bei Lao.
From Henryjin's private room to the present, I feel that

Peifu is doing one thing to show off his wealth, and
this man has no too strong love in looking at the
future, but more of a desire.
Henry shook his head, he knew the future, this girl is

a genius in research, but in terms of feelings, to put it
bluntly, this shell bait should be the first man in love in
the future, how do you know the two, Henry is not
clear. He only knows now that this sister is blinded by
feelings.
It’s not that Henry’s vision is high. He looks at Bei Lao

as an elder brother. The other party is definitely not
worthy of the future.
2149 | P a g e
Soon, all the dishes ordered by Pei were served on
the table one by one, all of which were some rare
seafood, and the cheapest dish was a few hundred
pieces.
"Come on, Jiang'er, eat more of this, you definitely

cannot eat it, and the brother, you eat more, you're
welcome." Bei Lao greeted.
At this point, Henry was also hungry, and naturally he

would not be polite.
Looking at Henry's polite appearance, Bei Xiao's face

showed a disdain, and the poor were the poor.
During the dinner, Henry almost did not say much,

both listening to the conversation between Bei Xuan
and Huang Cheng.
The two chatted, almost all about the topic of money.

For example, who asked Beibei to borrow hundreds of
thousands of dollars yesterday. For example, Beibei's
game has more than a hundred thousand pieces of
equipment. Almost every sentence hangs money on
his mouth.
2150 | P a g e
Chapter 279
"Dude, where are you now?" Bei Xia chatted with
Huang Cheng, and the topic was brought to Henry.
Henry smiled, "In Yinzhou, it is now a sale. If you

have a chance, you can cooperate."
"Yinzhou?" Bei Xia and Huang Cheng showed their

thoughts. After thinking for a long time, I thought that
Yinzhou was where.
That is just a small city in the northwest, and it is

simply not comparable to Hangzhou.
Bei Xia shook his head, "I'm afraid the cooperation

opportunities are difficult, after all, we are doing some
big business."
Henry did not say anything.
Bei Xia also chatted with the future casually, during

which time he exposed the gold watch on his wrist
and said some luxury life he thought.
Henrysuan understands why the future does not have

any opinions on Bei Xuan's dazzling wealth, and what
2151 | P a g e
he said about Bei Xun, put it on the future, is really a
basic life.
In the future, she is not very old, and her experience

is not as rich as that of other king ring owners in
Guangming Island. She does not have a sound
understanding of many things. For the future, these
hundreds of millions are the same as playing around.
In addition, the friends I know in the future, such as

redheads and Ferris, do not take money as money,
and in the future, there is naturally no concept of
these.
Therefore, in the eyes of the future, Pui Lao's showing

off of wealth is not showing off at all.
It's just that Bei Xuan did not know these things. In his
view, the clothes that Henry and Fu Wei wore
represented the word poverty.
Bei Lao's appearance can be described as

handsome, with a creamy feel, like the popular male
star that many little girls like now.
Halfway through the meal, Beifu raised his glass and

suggested that everyone touch it together.
2152 | P a g e
"One thousand and fifty-one bottles of this wine,
brother, you cannot drink it normally. You have to
drink it well today." Huang Chenghong said to Henry.
The four talents had just stood up and were about to

clink glasses, and heard a loud sound from the box
door.
With a bang, the box door was kicked open from

outside.
This movement scared Bei Lao and Huang Cheng.
When I looked closely, I saw two men in suits

standing at the door, and a woman wearing a
beautiful dress with heavy makeup was standing
between the two men. The woman looked about 35
years old with an emerald ring on her finger , A gold
bracelet on each wrist, the appearance can only be
said to be ordinary, what would it be like to remove
makeup, this is hard to say.
Bei Lao, who was originally proud of her face,

panicked when she saw the woman.
"Tony's name, there was a time not seen you this

courage is really getting fat ah!" A woman glancing
2153 | P a g e
around in the box, "how, his aging mother took the
money out of the bubble MA?"
Tony quickly scoop With a chuckle, the woman said to

her: "Wife, when did you come back? I really want to
die of me!"
Bei Xie said, and stepped forward to prepare a hug

for the woman. Was drawn into the face by the
woman slap, the sound was crisp.
Bei Lao did not look angry at all, and still showed a
pleased smile, "Wife, you misunderstood, I have
nothing to do with these people."
"Wife?" In the future, listening to Bei Lao's title to the

woman, her eyes widened. Instantly stared at the
boss, his eyes flushed, "Are you married?"
"Why, he did not tell you?" The woman smiled

contemptuously at the future, "Sister, I really do not
understand, this man, what do you like him? I am not
capable of it, I want to be ostentatious, you have to
look at his money, I tell you clearly, his money is
given by the old lady! " The
future did not care about this woman, and her eyes
have always been on Bei scoop, "Why?"
2154 | P a g e
"Why?" Bei scoop did not answer the future, but the
woman took the future words, " I cannot see it, he is
just playing with you! "
" Impossible! "Shaking his head hard in the future,"

Baifu, you tell me, is she true? "
" This ... " Looking at the future, compared to the

future, the woman beside her does not have any
advantage in appearance. If possible, Bei Xun really
wants to say that he has nothing to do with this old
and ugly woman, but he dare ? He did not dare. All
his things were given by this woman. Without this
woman, let alone driving a Mercedes-Benz and
wearing a gold watch, he had problems even living in
Hangzhou.
The future took a deep breath, "You give me an

answer, I do not blame you, if you are willing to
divorce her, I will have nothing happened!"
Henry looked at the future like this, shook his head

helplessly, after all This is still a 19-year-old girl, some
wayward, do not understand feelings, will be stunned
by some messy things.
2155 | P a g e
"Haha, interesting." The woman chuckled and looked
at Bei Lao. "Surnamed Bei, do not say I do not give
you a chance. If you want to divorce me, you can do it
anytime, but I can make it clear. From now on Do not
think about taking another penny from the
old lady ! ” Bei Lai had a somewhat defiant look. After

hearing the words from the woman, he immediately
fell down. He turned his head and said to the woman,“
Wife, how can I I'm divorced from you. I love you the
most in my life. This little girl has a stupid head. I do
not know what I'm thinking about one day! "
" Bai Lao! "Shouted in the future, crystal tears flowing

down his cheeks It came down, "You did not tell me
that at the time. You gave me this ring. You said that
you like me and you want to be with me!" In the
future, I took a silver-white ring from my trouser

pocket.
Seeing the ring, his wife glanced at her mouth, "Wow,

Mr. Bei, did you give me the ring before you gave it to
someone else?"
"Misunderstanding, my wife, all misunderstandings."

Bei Lao laughed again and again, then walked to the
future in two steps, snatched the ring that the future
2156 | P a g e
held in his hand, threw it on the ground, and crushed
it with his feet. At the same time said, "surnamed
Jiang, you thought you were what? I will and you play
it, you take it seriously? this poor forced on you, I also
want to find? dream on you!"
coming to watch their The man in front of him could

not believe it. The shells she knew were not like that.
Shells were kind. When meeting those who need
help, he would be kind and kind. He was very kind
and kind to himself. Make yourself happy!
"Why?" The future wiped tears and asked puzzled.
"I have said it because you are poor! Are you poor!
Do you understand? Do not you just want Lao Tzu's
money! What big tail wolf to pretend to be with Lao
Tzu!" Continue to perform, directly tearing off his
hypocritical veil.
2157 | P a g e
Chapter 280
In the future looking at the ring that has been
completely stepped on by the shells, and tears cannot
stop flowing.
Henry looked at the future. He wanted to comfort a

few words and told the future that such a scum was
not worth her emotionally, but Henry also knew that
no matter how comforting he was, it was useless.
There are hardly any women who have never

encountered one or two scumbags when they are not
sensible. Some things will only be understood after
they have experienced it slowly.
"Okay." Beaver's wife said impatiently. "Put up your

pitiful look. I do not know what my husband and you
played. This is 20,000 yuan. It's for you. Do not
harass my husband again in the future, you
understand? ”
Wife Bei Bei waved her hand. A strong man in a suit

next to her took out two hundred-dollar bills and
placed them on the table in front of the future.
Mrs. Beaver continued: "Do not you just want money,

now the money is for you, satisfied?" In the
2158 | P a g e
future, he grabbed 20,000 pieces on the table, and
smashed him in the face of his wife, "Who wants
you?" Money! "
Two hundred hundred-dollar bills were scattered all

over the sky.
"Huh, it's really sturdy. I hope someone will lie down

on the ground and pick up the money like a dog after
I'm gone." The wife Bei Bei scoffed and turned to walk
outside the box.
Pei scooped up to catch up quickly, without looking at

the future.
Huang Cheng shook his head and looked at the

future. "Beauty, I'll tell you the truth. You really want
money. I'll give you 100,000 yuan. How about
sleeping with me for a night?"
Huang Cheng's eyes With a strong possessive desire,

the future will be looked at from head to toe.
Henry squeezed his fist and looked at Huang Cheng

with a bad look. "Boy, before I break your legs, you
immediately get out of my
2159 | P a g e
way !" Huang Cheng looked at Henry's arm muscles
and glanced at his mouth. "What stuff, when bitch
wants to set up a torii?"
Bei Lao followed his wife out of the Golden Lion Hotel.
As soon as I reached the door of the hotel, I found a

loud noise in front of the hotel.
"I depend, who is this, with such a big handwriting, to

send the McLaren P1?"
"It's more than just sending a McLaren, seeing that

real estate certificate? Three hundred and ten square
meters, one square meter of 110,000 "
" There is also that watch, eight million pieces. "
" Which one is the girl chasing the girl, is that girl a bit
too happy? "
" What girl, look closely, that obviously watches men's

watches, OK! is the woman gave the man! " "
FML, so rocks! " "
envy, too envy, ah, this is what several lifetimes do

not have to struggle. " "
2160 | P a g e
envy hammer Ah, if an ugly, pig-like woman gave you
these things, would you be willing? "
" Yes , why not! "A
burst of noise passed into Bei Xie's ears, and Bei Xie
looked at the dazzling ones in front of him. Expensive
gifts are also envious in my heart.
It's really better than others. I'm so angry. I found a

rich woman and gave myself tens of thousands of
dollars in one month. I also let myself be exhausted.
Then look at others. It would be nice to be able to
meet such a gold owner.
Bei Lao was thinking about it, and saw a middle-aged

man standing next to the McLaren, wearing a black
suit and white gloves, approaching him.
The middle-aged man took a photo in his hand and

asked respectfully, Mr. Pei, "Is it Mr. Pei?"
"It's me, are you?" Pei was confused by the other

party. "That's right." The middle-aged man nodded.
"Mr. Bei, these things are all gifts for you." The
2161 | P a g e
middle-aged man made a gesture of asking for ladle,
The hand is facing the McLaren P1, and at the same
time, the real estate certificate worth 30 million yuan
is spread out, and the watch worth 8 million yuan is
also placed on the real estate certificate.
The middle-aged man's words and behaviors made

Bei Bei stunned. "These ... send me?"
Bei Bei looked at his wife subconsciously.
The woman with heavy makeup was also puzzled.
The people watching at the door of the hotel looked at

Pei Lao with envy at the moment. This kid is really
lucky.
Bei Lao swallowed his saliva and asked a little

unbelievably: "This ... is really for me? Are you doing
any variety show?"
"Of course not." The middle-aged man smiled politely,

"These All to Mr. Bei, there is no joke! "
" This! "In Bei Bei's heart, there was a burst of

ecstasy. Although he did not know who sent these
things, it did not matter, as long as they were really
2162 | P a g e
his , Even if you let yourself sleep with the sow, you
are willing.
Pei scooped out his hands and was about to receive

the car key and real estate certificate from a middle-
aged man. A voice rang at the door of the hotel.
"These do not have to be given to him!"
Seeing Peifu grabbed the real estate certificate and

the car keys, the middle-aged man snapped his
hands and took everything back. The 50 million worth
of things were all in his hands. , And was taken back
by others. The strong sense of difference made Bei
Lai feel crazy.
Bei Lao turned around and saw that the future and
Henry came out of the hotel door.
"Sister. Sister!" When the middle-aged man in a suit

saw the future, he immediately bowed respectfully
and said hello.
"Take these things away, you do not have to give him

anymore." The future looked cold.
"But younger sister ..." There was a trace of

embarrassment on the middle-aged man's face.
2163 | P a g e
"According to your opinion, this car already has Mr.
Bei's name
written on it." "Write his name?" A glance at Beifu in

the future In the eyes of the future, full of disgust, I
saw that the future took a chair from the hotel, strode
to the McLaren P1, and slammed the chair in his hand
against the body.
A "slap" sounded, and all the onlookers closed their

eyes subconsciously.
Tens of millions of cars, just smashed?
The future looked at the car with cold eyes, "Smash!"
Hearing this, the middle-aged man did not hesitate,

turned around and picked up the chair that had just
been thrown out in the future, and smashed it hard on
the car body.
Onlookers saw with their own eyes that this luxury

car, worth tens of millions of dollars, was smashed
and pitted.
After the smashing, the middle-aged man ran aside

and drove a limited edition lengthened Rolls-Royce,
which was firmly against the body of this McLaren P1.
2164 | P a g e
This way, the entire car was completely scrapped.
At this scene, the look of Pei was blue.
He really did not expect that there would be such

financial resources in the future.
Now Beibei cannot wait to hammer herself to death,

so the best woman gives up and chooses the yellow-
faced woman around her?
The onlookers could not help but say, "You can lie
down, this buddy, such a pretty girl is not willing to
chase after her, she has the bones!"
"Who said no, if I were, do not say this girl is so rich

Even if there is no money, I will take care of him as a
treasure! "
These words are deeply ridiculed when they are

heard in the ears of Pei.
2165 | P a g e
Chapter 281
Was just now, and Bei Xun also mocked the future as
a poor ghost, because he loves his own money. Just
now, Bei Xun for his own luxury life, Thoroughly
trample the dignity of the future under the feet.
But now?
The development of the incident made Bei Bei

completely unpredictable.
What kind of person did he reject?
Pei scooped at the plain, futuristic future standing

there, and looked at the yellow-faced woman wearing
gold and silver beside her. With a ruthless heart in her
heart, she took a deep breath and walked to the
future, with her legs bent and kneeling directly under!
"Jiang'er, I'm wrong! Forgive me. I love you. I'm going

to divorce the girl tomorrow, do not you leave me,
okay?"
Beaver scowled in his eyes.
The onlookers immediately understood.
2166 | P a g e
The co-author is a little white face, cheating the
feelings of other girls, and then looking at the wife he
said, looks ugly, but looking at the money, it is
estimated that this little white face is also for money
and other people, deceived the girl, the result Well,
the girls are the real local tyrants!
Suddenly, a group of people cast their sarcasm on

Bei Bei. They just said that this product has guts and
a fart guts, yuck!
"I do not want to see you any more, get away!" The
future looked at Beibei in disgust, and lifted his feet to
prepare to go. As a result, Beibei hugged his calf.
"Jiang'er, I really love you, please, do not leave me,

OK!"
Henry's middle-aged man in a suit waved his hand.
The middle-aged man suddenly understood Henry's

meaning, and stepped forward, grabbed the collar of
Bei Lao and pulled him away.
"Why do not you look at it yourself," Henry said

annoyingly. He did not have any good feelings for this
kind of scum.
2167 | P a g e
If there were no accidents today, he would have been
cheated in the future.
The middle-aged man nodded intently.
"Let's go." Henry wrapped his arms around the future

and walked in the other direction.
Bei Lao's crying cries continuously from the hotel

door, begging not to leave himself in the future.
The middle-aged man no longer ignored Beibei, put

away things, drove away, and shouted to clean the
scene.
The onlookers saw that the Lord was gone, and

slowly dispersed.
In the end, only Mr. Bei scooped to kneel at the door

of the hotel. He shouted that his throat was dumb,
and his intestines had already repented. He
completely understood that he missed the most
important opportunity in his life.
"I'm crying?" Betty's wife walked to Beyblad's body

and looked down at Beyblad.
2168 | P a g e
"Old ... wife ..." Bei Bao looked up and looked at the
woman with heavy makeup in front of him, trying to
squeeze out a smile.
Bei Lao's wife chuckled and stretched a leg in front of

Bei Lao. "Come and lick my toes, I will forgive you."
Bei Lao froze for a moment, then lifted the woman's

feet with a good look, just ready to take off When the
woman's shoes were dropped, she was kicked on the
face by the woman, "Why do not you want to divorce
your bones? Well, the old lady succeeds you. From
today, you dare to move the old lady for a penny and
step into the old lady's house , The old lady abolishes
you! "
Wife of Beibei turned around and walked in the other

direction, leaving Beibei alone and staying here.
The continuous blows made Bei Xie completely

collapsed. Today, I not only missed a once-in-a-
lifetime opportunity, but even the good days in the
future are gone!
Bei Xuan stared at the distance, that was the direction

Henry and the future left.
2169 | P a g e
"Bitch! Bitch! If it werenot for you, how could I be so
miserable! Bitch!" Beaver scolded bitterly in his
mouth.he stood up, patted the dust knees, ferocious
stare eye position in front of the hotel, it was standing
a few doors welcome, "see you see you ah!"
A few doors welcome scared Quickly withdrawn his

gaze.
Bei Lao walked forward in three steps. As a result, he

did not walk a few steps. An unlicensed Buick
commercial vehicle stopped in front of him. The two of
them got off the car. Go up, then quickly disappeared
on the street.
Henry walks with the future. In the eyes of others, the

future is a genius, but in Henry's heart, he is a little
sister.
"Boss, am I embarrassing today." The future eyes are

still red.
"What a shame? I think you look handsome when you

smash the car." Henry smiled.
"Okay, boss, I know how stupid I am. I'm not going to

make fun of you in the future. I have deleted the
photos I took today." The future puts his hands behind
2170 | P a g e
his back and his head is low. It’s been a long time
since I met ... ”
“ Okay. ”Henry rubbed his head in the future.“ People

meet each other, there must be a process of knowing
each other. There are some things, do not be
preconceived, feelings, whatever you experience How
much, you will be stunned. Today, you are a long
lesson. Fortunately, you have not eaten a big loss. It’s
okay to talk to Wade White’s goods. He has a deep
understanding of the word scum. In the
future, Henry said with a chuckle, "Boss, I won’t go, or

it's fun to be with you. After the big deal, let the red-
haired brother find me a royal duke."
"It's okay to find you, you also have to It’s okay to see
it. ”Henry laughed.“ Well, you did not eat anything
tonight. What do you want to eat? I ’ll accompany you
to do something. ”
Henryzheng said, and the phone rang.
At first glance, Henry answered the phone and said

directly: "I just told the future that you are good, did
you call?"
2171 | P a g e
"Boss, if you two can say that I am good, even if I
have lived in vain for so many years!" Wade White's
voice rang on the phone. "Sister-in-law has arrived in
Yinzhou, and she has arrived safely. We have
arranged people nearby."
"Yes." Henry nodded. "In a few days, Sylvia's safety

will be handed over to you. Remember, you cannot be
exposed until the critical moment. After a while, I will
go to Yanjing in person. , Grab those people in the
back ground ! " The man in the back ground never

pulls out, Henry's heart is uneasy, when people are
always negligent, the knives hidden in the dark will
poke at an unimaginable angle at any time. come out.
Henry hung up the phone, patted the shoulder of the

future, and walked towards the city center.
Ten o'clock at night.
The Hangcheng Science and Technology Research

Office has fallen into a cry of excitement, and all the
top scientific researchers headed by Ming Jiayi are
looking at the achievements in front of them
inconceivably.
2172 | P a g e
They poured three liters of water into an engine. After
a few seconds, the engine slowly started to run. Not
to mention, this technology can be spread all over the
world in the shortest time just by using this technology
in a car.
In another laboratory, Yang Xiong gloomed at the

door. He grabbed the phone and dialed a number.
"Hey, they have researched it out."
"Tell me the location."
"Hangcheng Science and Technology Research

Office, I will turn all the police force on, and the rest
will be yours." Yang Xiong's eyes were full of
fierceness.
2173 | P a g e
Chapter 282
At eleven o'clock at night, Hangcheng Technology
Research Office.
People in the entire research room are still in a state

of excitement.
This hydration energy project is definitely a milestone

progress. Now as long as it is dawn, you can apply for
a patent with this technology.
"Mr. Xiao, I really congratulate you." Yang Xiong

came to Xiaoshan's laboratory and said.
On Yang Xiong's face, neither joy nor sorrow could be

seen.
"It's still thanks to President Yang for your blessing. If

it werenot for you, I wouldnot be able to study it so
quickly, would it?" Xiao Shan smiled.
Before Yang Xiong used such a rogue method, Xiao

Shan would not naturally give him too much good
looks.
Yang Xiong could not hear the meaning of Xiao

Shan's words, he meant, was not he the one who
2174 | P a g e
rebelled against him? He smiled at Xiao Shan, Yang
Xiong shook his head and left the laboratory.
At the time of Yang Xiong's departure, Secretary Zhao

had taken all security forces in front of the Hangcheng
Science and Technology Research Office, including
all monitoring and control of the Hangcheng Science
and Technology Research Office.
In the dark night sky, a killing intention permeated.
Yang Xiong and his men left quietly.
Ten figures walked into the Hangcheng Science and

Technology Research Laboratory through the dark
night.
The movements of these ten figures are very rapid

and extraordinary, and in everyone's hands, there is a
handful of cold flashes.
Ten people ran to the gate, but stopped in a flash.
Right in front of the gate of the research room, a

young man was sitting, who was the one who took the
lead to protect Xiaoshan when he was attacked on
the 19th floor.
2175 | P a g e
The young man slowly got up and leaned against the
gate, with a scrap of grass in his mouth.
Looking at the ten people in front of him, the young

man spit out the grass scraps in his mouth and gently
said, "Hellwalker?"
At this time, the ten figures standing in front of the

youth, each wearing a grimace mask.
"Since I know, and dare to stop here, I admire your

courage." One spoke in a hoarse voice.
Youth face disdain smile, "There is an old saying,

called the tiger was not at home, monkey king, you
have this so-called hell Walker, in my opinion, but it is
a group of monkeys!"
"Provocative sunny island majesty's dead! "The first

person waved a sharp blade and quickly drove
towards the youth.
The young man leaned against the door, and when

the other party rushed in front of him, his eyes
suddenly showed a touch of fine awns, and he saw
him rubbing his waist with one hand, then a
symphony of gold and iron sounded, and a soft sword
was pulled out by the young man. .
2176 | P a g e
In the dark night, Han Mang flashed, and the person
who first rushed to the young man stood in front of the
young man, without moving. There was a fierce
wound on his neck.
The other nine people glanced back and forth and

shouted together: "Kill!"
Nine people rushed towards the youth at the same

time.
Faced with these nine people, the young man did not
panic at all. He waved the soft sword in his hand as if
he were doing an artistic performance, but the
performance was bloody.
Thirty seconds later, ten bodies have been laid down

beside the youth.
On the youth, there was no blood.
Retracting the soft sword to his waist, the young man

looked at the corpse of Chen Chen and muttered:
"Hellwalker, but so!"
"Oh!" A light laughter sounded in the darkness.
2177 | P a g e
Immediately afterwards, a series of seven figures
appeared quietly around the youth.
The appearance of these seven figures changed the

youth's face slightly, and he did not even notice when
these people came. The
seven figures are all wearing grimace masks. Among

them, the head of the man looked at the ten corpses
on the ground, and then stepped forward, took out a
short dagger, and gave birth to a person's head I cut it
off, put it in my hands, and then looked at the young
man, "Fake hellwalker, that's really it, but if it's true?"
Another man stepped forward to face the young man,

"I'm curious, you just said What does it mean that the
tiger is not at home, and the monkey is called the
king? "
Seven figures, completely surrounded by the youth,

exuded a chill on their bodies.
The young man's face was a little serious, he could

feel it, and now the oppression that these seven
people bring to himself is not at all comparable to the
ten people just now.
2178 | P a g e
"A group of wild people, I cannot wait to be born, and
really made your reputation?" The young man
embraced his chest with both hands and looked
around himself.
"You are very lucky, the task we received today is not

to kill you!" The man with the portable head glanced
at the young man and slowly turned around.
"Although I am ashamed of these counterfeit goods, I
agree with what they said. , Provoking the majesty of
Guangming Island, die! "As
soon as the word of death came out, the youth had no

choice but to take two steps back, with a look of
horror in his eyes.
The next second, all seven figures disappeared into

the night.
After the seven figures left, the young man realized

that his back was already wet with sweat. He stood
there for a long time, and there was a hint of
resentment in his eyes. ! Bright Island? Just a joke! "
Twelve at night.
Xiao Shan and a group of scientific researchers are

also eagerly conducting new technology tests in the
2179 | P a g e
laboratory, knowing nothing about what happened
outside.
Yang Xiong clenched his mobile phone tightly, he had

made countless calls to go out, but no one answered.
On the street in the city center, Henryhe came out

from a snack bar.
Henry's mobile phone made a soft ring, and a text

message came.
"Impersonate? Mysterious force?" Henry looked at the

eight words sent from the phone, thought about it, and
returned two words. "Handle."
Putting down the phone, Henry showed his thoughts.

Who would be posing? Hellwalker, Henry thinks that
the most likely person is Cecilia. In this world, there
are too few people who dare to provoke Guangming
Island openly.
In order to avoid any accidents, Henry returned to the

Hangcheng Science and Technology Laboratory. In
front of the door of the laboratory, Henry saw the
young man.
2180 | P a g e
Henry, the young man, had the impression that he
was a master at the 19th floor club.
The eyes of the two were opposite. At this moment,

Henry saw a kind of arrogance from the eyes of the
youth. That kind of arrogance originated from the
soul. This kind of person, from all aspects, would
consider himself superior and capable. People with
such arrogance have an inseparable relationship with
his background.
In the information received by Henry, the mysterious

force refers to this young man.
Henry did not reveal much, returned to the research

room, and took a look at Xiao Shan's research results.
As for this hydration energy technology, I also talked

to Henry in the future. This technology has nothing to
do with Huojing, so Henry does not have to worry.
2181 | P a g e
Chapter 283
This kind of hydration energy technology is not a
particularly novel thing for the future. The future of
perennial contact with Huojing is already immune to
this kind of thing. .
But for ordinary researchers, this is a milestone

research achievement, enough to excite them to
sleep all night.
Early the next morning, Henry walked out of the

Hangcheng Science and Technology Research
Laboratory with a yawn. This night, he fell asleep, but
Xiao Shan and others really had the feeling of not
wanting to blink, and they all had dark circles and
looked excited. Very good.
If it is not to register a patent today, it is estimated that

they are still reluctant to get a laboratory.
At nine in the morning, Xiao Shan and Yang Xiong

stepped out of the laboratory door almost
simultaneously.
"Mr. Xiao, this is really congratulations to you. I hope

that Mr. Xiao will eat meat and give someone Yang
some soup." Yang Xiong reached out to Xiao Shan.
2182 | P a g e
Xiaoshan laughed loudly, "Yang, you can be is
Zhesha me, I Xiaomou people Hedeheneng, you
Yang means that I can not keep up kissing Xiaoshan,
ah."
Yang Xiong, the meaning of words, I wanted to share

more shares in this patent, but Xiao Shan did not
leave Yang Xiong a chance.
"Then I wish President Xiao that I will be able to carry

forward this patent in the future." Yang Xiong patted
Xiao Shan on the shoulder, looked at Xiao Shan very
meaningfully, and then turned his head away.
Secretary Zhao has been driving a car waiting for

Yang Xiong at the entrance of the research center.
Yang Xiong sat uncomfortably in the back seat and

asked directly: "How is it, did people get in touch!"
"Contacted." Secretary Zhao handed a new mobile

phone to Yang Xiong.
Yang Xiong answered the phone and found out that

the phone was on. He had just prepared to ask the
other party what to do, and then he heard a rebuke
from the phone, "Your surname Yang, do you play
2183 | P a g e
me? I brought it to you The prototype of technology,
now you give me this result? I watched your Yongfeng
press conference, your son was arrested, the
technology leaked, right? This matter, if you do not
give me an explanation, you consider the
consequences yourself "
The person on the phone did not even wait for Yang
Xiong to reply, so he hung up the phone.
Yang Xiong listened to the busy tone on the phone,

how ugly his face was.
At that time, he deliberately brought in reporters and

said that Yang Haifeng had been abducted. The
purpose was to put other people's attention on Xiao,
so that he could study with peace of mind.
However, the plan has not kept up with the changes.

The people Henry found for Xiaoshan completely
disrupted Yang Xiong's plans. Yang Xiong invited the
reporters and the press conferences held by him.
Over Xiaoshan, Henry did not understand a series of

things, such as registering patents. Anyway, the
matter here was over, he was ready to return to
Yinzhou.
2184 | P a g e
Henry and Xiao Shan were standing at the gate of the
research institute. They were just about to tell Xiao
Shan what they were going to go back. A yellow
Porsche 718 stopped in front of Henry.
The window shook open, sitting in the main driver, it

was Milan.
"Last name Zhang, get in the car!" Milan shouted to

Henry.
"What's the matter?" Henry asked curiously.
"Less nonsense, let me tell you in the car." Milan

shook his head.
Henry was speechless and pulled the car door to sit

up.
The Porsche 718 caused a roar and quickly drove

away.
Henry leaned on the co-pilot. "Why are you going, I

plan to go back to Yinzhou."
"Tomorrow, my dad handed me a task. I am too bored

to go by myself. I call you on Milan." Henry nodded
where he was sitting. "You have a handbag in front of
2185 | P a g e
your feet. You can choose the clothes you choose."
Henry opened the handbag and looked awesome.
"Why am I wearing this? Will there be any parties?"

Henry speculated.
"Nonsense! Besides the party, what else would be so

boring?" Milan rolled his eyes. "Yang Haifeng is
estimated to be there. You help me smooth him out."
Henry was silent for a while, and he was acting as a

shield.
The time of the party was noon, and the venue was in
a large private club. Milan told Henry that this party
was all of younger generation. The purpose of her
participation in this party was to get in touch with Yu
Yuan, the heir of Yuyuan Ventures. Now that such a
big project has been researched by Xiao, it is
inevitable that some large investment talents will have
to be found. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Xiao’s
assets to apply this technology in a short period of
time.
The Longshan Club of Hangzhou City covers an area

of tens of thousands of square meters. There are
mountains and water in the clubhouse, and the
environment is extremely beautiful.
2186 | P a g e
Shang Fa was bored in this club. Today, he actually
did not want to come at all, but he could not carry his
phone bombing, so he came here.
Now Shangfa, he is only thinking about staying in the

office, he has no interest in inheriting these things,
what he wants to do most is to enhance his strength,
and then like a teacher, he can take over all kinds of
things. Mission.
In the past, Shang Fa felt that he had everything. As

long as he had money, he could have what he
wanted, but after contacting his teacher, Shang Fa
realized that those bosses with tens of billions of
dollars are in the kind of teachers. In the eyes of man,
there is no difference from ordinary people. If he
wants, he can prevent anyone from seeing the sun of
tomorrow. Money is always a thing outside the body,
and only his own strength is accompanied by himself.
This party belongs to the younger generation. As the

only heir of Hangzhou’s leading enterprise Yuyuan
Venture Capital, Shangfa can be said to be the
highest-ranking person in this party. However, no one
who wants to come to this party wants to follow
Shangfa Please relationship.
2187 | P a g e
Some people know that Shangfa likes some martial
arts fighting things recently, and he has specially
recruited some martial arts masters and Shangfa, and
formed a special fighting ring.
Originally, these martial arts Sanda masters were still

thinking of making two moves, but after the real fight,
they only discovered that this Yuyuan venture capital
prince, the strength is simply not comparable.
Playing with these people, Shang Fa also feels bored.

Is not it at the same level? Now, what he wants is not
to beat others and gain a sense of honor, but to want
to become stronger, only to be stronger than himself.
Only people can make themselves grow.
A Porsche 718 parked in front of the Longshan

Clubhouse, this more than 700,000 sports car, at the
moment compared with other luxury cars in the
clubhouse parking lot, looks even uncommon, and
can even be said to be a bit cheap.
Henry, dressed in a black suit, came down from the

co-pilot.
The main driver's door opened. Milan was wearing a

sky-blue long dress and shoulder-length short hair.
She brought a strange temperament to her. With a
2188 | P a g e
trace of British spirit in it, such a woman made people
look at first glance, There is something that wants to
conquer ...
Stepping on a pair of off-white high-heeled shoes,

Milan as a whole looks tall and beautiful. The long
skirt covering the body makes Milan's S-shaped figure
perfectly displayed.
2189 | P a g e
Chapter 284
Henry and Milan walked into the club, attracted a lot
of attention.
Due to the fact that Milan is always abroad, few

people know about this princess of Xiao.
The emergence of Milan has attracted many people to

come and take the initiative to send business cards.
After all, beauty is more popular no matter where it is.
Henry did not like the coping scene of this kind of

party. When he found an opportunity, he took the
opportunity to slip away and left Milan to chat with
others.
"Oh, is not this a hero?" A light laughter sounded in

Henry's ear.
Henry turned his head and saw that Shanzhuang was

walking towards himself.
"Why, hero, in what capacity are you here? I

remember this gathering, it seems that no one invited
you?" Shanzhuang walked to Henry.
2190 | P a g e
Last time, Shanzhuang was forced by Jing Ruoqian's
pressure, and did not embarrass Henry. This time I
saw again that Shanzhuang would not miss a chance
to humiliate Henry.
"Shan Gongzi knows this man?" Another voice

sounded.
Seeing that Yang Haifeng came over, there was a

circle of gauze tied to Yang Haifeng's right hand.
This time, Yang Haifeng received arrangements from

Yang Xiong and came to this party specially to
embarrass Xiao.
When Xiao registered a patent, he was bound to find

an investor. What Yongfeng Industries wanted to do
now was to disrupt it.
Yongfeng Industry still has a lot of heritage in

Hangzhou City. This is an enterprise that has taken
root in Hangzhou City for decades. In terms of
interpersonal network, it is not comparable to Xiao.
"Why? Brother Yang also knew him?" Shanzhuang

asked.
2191 | P a g e
"Know, of course." Yang Haifeng looked at Henry with
a pair of eyes, "I wish I could cramp my bones!"
Yang Haifeng raised his right hand. If it was not this

person, how could he open the three bodyguards? If
the three bodyguards were there, how could he suffer
the crime.
Yang Haifeng now imposes all faults on Henry.
Listening to Yang Haifeng's words, Shanzhuang

laughed aloud, "Brother Yang, the two of us really
think the same thing, and I want to cramp the kid too!"
Both Shanzhuang and Yang Haifeng, in front of

Henry, were almost Do not shy away from saying this.
For these two people, when Sylvia was in the past,

Henry chose to be forbearing, fearing that some
things would be implicated in Sylvia, but now, Sylvia
has returned to Yinzhou. If Henry can endure again,
then he is not him.
Henry walked to Yang Haifeng, grabbed Yang

Haifeng's gauze-wrapped hand, "Gee, Young Master
Yang, you mean, you cut your finger?"
2192 | P a g e
Yang Haifeng snorted coldly, just preparing to pull his
hand back, he felt a strong force Coming from his
hand, the squeeze squeezed the wound on his palm.
Henry smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Master

Yang, does this feel good?" As
you can see, Yang Haifeng's face has become

twisted. Henry keeps pressing the wound on Yang
Haifeng's hand. Because of Henry's action, the wound
ruptured again and blood poured out, dyeing the
gauze on Yang Haifeng's hands red.
Yang Haifeng gritted his teeth and sucked in the air.

"Loose ... Let go! You let go of Lao Tzu!"
"Oh." Henry chuckled and released Yang Haifeng's

hand.
In the moment of Henrysong's hand, Yang Haifeng

stepped back and forth a few steps, looking at his
right hand with a painful face, bursts of pain, and
uploaded from the palm of his hand.
This movement of Henry, even Shanzhuang did not

expect it. Henry continued to grin, "Young Master
Yang, if you want to endure hardship, just continue. I
do not mind letting you enjoy more."
2193 | P a g e
Yang Haifeng's face was ruthless, but he did not dare
to say anything, just in his In my heart, I wish I could
stab Henry thousands of swords!
"You are here?" A slightly surprised female voice

sounded behind Henry.
Henry turned his head and saw a tall, long-haired

beauty walking towards herself. It was Jing Ruoqian.
After Jing Ruoxi came, she fixed her eyes directly on

Shanzhuang and warned: "The surname is Shan, do
not let me see you doing something shameful,
understand?"
Shanzhuang smiled, "I just came to a party This

shouldnot be a shameful thing? "
" I hope so. "Jing Ruoqian nodded with warning to

Chong Shanzhuang, and then said to Henrydao,"
Would you like to have a drink next to him. "
Henry Nodded, "Alright."
This meeting, prepared a lot of cold wine, Jing Ruoxi

took two glasses of red wine from the waiter, handed
2194 | P a g e
Henry a glass, "I have not introduced myself yet, my
name is Jing Ruoqian. "
" Henry. "Henry took the wine glass and gently

touched the glass with Jing Ruoqian, making a" ding
"sound.
The two tasted wine in a glass almost at the same

time.
Jing Ruoxi's beautiful eyes looked at Henry and

asked, "Where did you learn your skills?"
Henry smiled, "Self-study."
"Unbelief." Jing Ruoxi shook her head, "You do not

even want to say it. Yes, but I want to try it myself. "
" How do you want to try it? "Henry asked curiously.
"It's very simple." Jing Ruoxi put the glass in her hand
aside. "There is a special ring in this club. Let's fight."
Henry carefully observed the woman in front of her.

As far as temperament is concerned, this woman is
more of a book temperament. If you do not know this
woman, Henry really cannot see it. This is a violent
person.
2195 | P a g e
Henry shook his head, "I do not like to do it with
women."
"But I want to do it with you!" Jing Ruoqian's voice fell,

kicking him against Henry.
Facing Jing Ruoqian's sudden foot, Henry just

reached out to block the side, and easily intercepted
this foot. His hand just happened to block Jing Ruoxi's
leg bend.
The long legs are white and flexible.
Jing Ruoqian continued to move, and then punched a

punch to Henry's face door. She was also sent by
Henry, reaching for Jing Ruoqian's arm, reaching Jing
Ruoqian's fist without any power Come.
Jing Ruoqian wanted to do it again, but Henry held

the powder fist in advance. This time, he did not even
have the chance to throw a fist.
From the beginning to the end, Henry held the glass

of red wine in his hand, and did not spill it at all, and
Henry himself was standing there without moving.
2196 | P a g e
Henry chuckled, "Beauty, let's stop chanting, and then
hit it, I will take advantage of you." When
Henry spoke, he also gently tapped the pink fist held

in his hand with his finger.
Jing Ruoqian's face turned red and she pulled her

hand out of Henry's hand. "You are bullying!"
"Please, beauties, speak conscience, you are the one

who will deal with me first." Henry Jing Ruoqian
Raised the wine glass and strode to the other side.
Jing Ruoqian stared at Henry's back, his eyes glowed

with splendor.
"This is a master." A middle-aged man walked behind

Jing Ruoxi and sighed.
2197 | P a g e
Chapter 285
"Teacher." Jing Ruo Qian turned around and called
out to the middle-aged man.
The middle-aged man waved his hand. "Just now you

started, I see it in the eyes. To be honest, the speed
and strength he showed are exactly the same as
when you shot him. This shows the man's muscles.
The degree of control has reached a peak, followed
by his fighting consciousness. All the three moves you
just made were learned by him when you made the
move, hitting your weakest place. If it is a life-and-
death battle, you The moment you kicked the first
kick, you were defeated. "
Jing Ruoqian opened her mouth a bit and could not

believe it. Although she knew that she was not as
good as Henryqiang, she just thought that it was
Henry's. The speed is faster than myself, and the
power is greater than myself, but as the teacher said,
Henry used the same power and speed as himself.
"Girl, I can teach you, I have taught you, this person is

really powerful, even if I fight with him, it is not
necessarily his opponent." The middle-aged man
patted Jing Ruoxi on the shoulder, "How, Would you
like to consider taking this guy down? "
2198 | P a g e
" Master, what are you talking about, I'm just curious
about his skill! "Jing Ruoxi blushed.
"Haha." The middle-aged man laughed twice. "Girl, it's

better to be like this person, it's not easy." The
middle-aged man stared at Henry's back, revealing a

thoughtful look.
Henry turned around in the clubhouse and saw Milan

being surrounded by three young men.
It can be seen that Milan has a trace of impatience on

his face.
When he saw Henry, Milan was like seeing a savior.

He said that my boyfriend was here, then strode to
Henry, and embraced Henry's arm generously.
The three young people who originally chatted with

Milan all cast their hatred on Henry.
Henry shook his head helplessly and asked Milan,

"How is the matter going, can you go?"
"Not ideal." Milan shook his head and sighed. "The

people of Yongfeng Industry inserted a few words in
2199 | P a g e
the middle. I cannot even see the heir of Yuyuan
Ventures now. His assistant has rejected me. "Is
not it possible?" Henry was a little strange. "As long

as Yuyuan Ventures is a little bit brainy, it shouldnot
be rejected."
"But the heir of Yuyuan Ventures has no brains!"

Milan was quite helpless. "That guy is still in the
business, he is not in the business at all, only knows
to fight with others, and he does not care about
investing in these things."
Henry and Milan are still talking, listening to a few

young people next to them Make an irritable voice.
"It's a fight, it's a fight again!"
"Go, let's go and check it out!"
"Shang Gongzi is very powerful, so many people who

practiced Sanda are not his opponents."
Henry heard this voice, too A little interest came, "Go,

let's go and see."
In a separate hall of the clubhouse, a ring was

specially prepared.
2200 | P a g e
Shang Fazheng stood bored on the ring, looking at
the opponent in front of him. These people who are
known as Sanda champions are far from Shang Fa's
opponents.
The continuous victory made Shang Fa not a little

proud, and even a little more awe in his heart to treat
the organization in awe.
In the past, Shangfa only knew about eating, drinking,

playing, and racing girls. His body was already
exhausted. Not to mention these Sanda masters, but
for some slightly stronger ordinary people, Shangfa is
not an opponent. , just a year and a half after
Shangfa knew his master, he grew up like this, and
Shangfa knew that he did not have a third of Master
yet. There is still a long way to go, so that you can
crush these Sanda champions yourself, what about
Master? On top of that, the master pedestrians who
have to be taken seriously by Master, how powerful
they are!
Another person who is known as the provincial Sanda

champion was defeated by Shangfa's fist.
Shang Fa shook his head boringly.
2201 | P a g e
"It's boring, boring, do not fight, go away." Shang Fa
said, ready to go down the ring.
"I'll fight with you!" A young man of face-to-face

jumped onto the ring and looked at Shang Fa.
This young man appeared at the gate of the institute

last night and beheaded 10 people who faked
Hellwalker.
"You?" Shangfa glanced at the other party.

"Interesting, what are you studying?" The
young man looked at Shangfa disdainfully, "You do

not deserve to know."
One sentence you do not deserve is annoying

Shangfa. Fist, "When I hit you on the ground, I will let
you know, I deserve it!"
Henry and Milan came to this other hall, a lot of

people have stood in the other hall, all come to see
the fight Thunder.
When Milan saw the young man in the ring, he

frowned and said to himself: "How is he on it?"
"Do you know him?" Henry asked curiously.
2202 | P a g e
Milan nodded. "He's been to my house a few times,
and the one he beat with him is Shangfa."
Henry looked at the ring at first glance and recognized

the person on the ring, one was the young man last
night. , Represents a mysterious force, and the other
is the new heir of the Hangzhou office.
The confrontation between these two people made

Henry quite interested.
On the other side, Jing Ruoxi and her master also

looked at the ring.
There was no unnecessary nonsense in the beating

of the two on the ring, and they directly fought
together.
The confrontation between these two people is like a

martial arts movie. When they see the tricks, they are
very pleasing to the eyes. The young people in the
audience are very excited.
Henry's eyes looked back and forth between the two.

After a few strokes, he shook his head, "This is still a
hair, it's simply a fool! Good moves are used by him
like this, and he lost!"
2203 | P a g e
Said this as Henry. Words, just like a company CEO
is scolding his employees, but listening to others'
ears, this is not the case.
"I said who are you, and you are what Shang Gongzi
said?" A beautiful woman in enchanted eyes glared at
Henry.
"Dude, you are courageous, even Duke Shang still

dares to say."
"Oh, this brother surnamed Zhang has always liked to

talk big."
"This friend, I hope you speak more carefully." Shang

Fa's assistant also came over.
Most of the people who came to this party today

wanted to please Shangfa. Henry's critical words can
be said to stir up thousands of waves, and suddenly
many people looked to Henry and expressed their
dissatisfaction in front of Assistant Shangfa. , Express
yourself.
"Why, he has a problem playing, do I say he has

something to do with you?" Henry asked.
2204 | P a g e
"Of course it does, you have to apologize to Shang
Gongzi!" The enchanting beauty was very excited.
2205 | P a g e
Chapter 286
Is still in the position of this group of people, it can be
said that it is quite noble, almost everyone is thinking
about how to please him, some women, more It is to
do everything possible, wanting Shang Gongzi to look
at himself more.
"Yes, apologize!"
"Apologize to Mr. Shang!"
"Apologize!" Sounds
of echoes sounded one after another, all condemning

Henry.
Faced with these outcry, Henry chuckled, "we must

recognize wrong, beaten to stand at attention, this still
send their own waste, why should I give him an
apology?"
"You bet Shang Gongzai? Security in which it put to

him I shove it out! "A person waved his arm directly,
yelling at the security guard.
"Who has the power to push people?" Jing Ruoxi on

the side heard the movement here and came over.
2206 | P a g e
Although Jing Ruoqian is not from the business
district, there are so few people in Hangzhou, this
place is big or small, and there are only a few well-
known people. Who does not know Jing Ruoqian, the
only daughter of the secretary? Suddenly those who
were just clamoring closed their mouths.
Shangfa they want to please, this elder lady, cannot

offend.
Jing Ruoqian stood beside Henry, embraced her

chest with both hands, looked at the ring, and said to
Henry: "How do you think these two people on the
stage?"
Henry shook his head. "Both have a common defect,

that is The fighting consciousness is too weak. When
they make a move, they move too much. When they
encounter some combat experience, up to three
moves, they can kill their lives, especially the one who
is still making it. It is almost impossible to use
firewood. He used it in this way! "What
Shangfa learned and used all the things Henry

studied with the other kings of Guangming Island. It
can be said that Henry was the founder of this set of
kung fu. Ever.
2207 | P a g e
Regarding the martial arts he created, Henry knew
how powerful this set of martial arts was. Although he
still found out that he had not practiced them yet, he
should not be so weak. Seeing that he was in a
disadvantage in the ring.
Henry's evaluation of the two people on the stage

made Jing Ruoxi dumb.
In Jing Ruoqian's view, as far as these two people on

the stage are concerned, they are already a rare
master at the same age, but they did not expect to be
worthless in this person's mouth, and even used
waste wood Two words to describe.
A person really unhappy Henry, then glanced at the

mouth, a small channel: "Who does not boast ah,
quite a feat on their own play ah!"
"Oh, you do not look down upon this Mr. Zhang, he is

not only a A person who ca not speak. ”A voice
sounded, it sounded like he was embarrassing for
Henry, but the rest of the words made everyone
laugh.“ Everyone looked at me and just got seriously
injured. I just chatted with this Mr. Zhang ,
Accidentally said that Mr. Zhang does not like to listen
2208 | P a g e
to it. If not, Mr. Zhang would rush at me, or say, Mr.
Zhang still has real skills. "
The person who said this was Yang Haifeng, his hand
Every word of the gauze shape can be said to be
mocking Henry.
When the people around heard it, he immediately

laughed, "It seems that this Mr. Zhang is still
selectively targeted."
"Who said no, seeing Yang Gongzi's hand injured, he

started to Yang Gongzi and asked me to say He is
going to find a primary school to collect protection
fees, is not it better? Who dares to provoke him? "
" The king with a strong mouth is really a king with a

strong mouth! "on the ring.
Shang Fa's confrontation with the young man had

reached the most critical time. Under the punch of the
young man, Shang Fa only had time to dodge.
"It's really a waste wood. What a so-called master is

just a bunch of garbage!" The youth spit.
2209 | P a g e
Shang Fa gritted his teeth and made no noise. The
strength of the other party exceeded his imagination
and also inspired his fighting spirit.
Shangfa is a person who is not willing to admit defeat

easily, otherwise he will not leave the good young
master to do it alone, and enter the line alone.
Waving his fist, Shang Fa Mou's strength, three

consecutive punches at the opponent, the result was
flashed by the young and easy.
When the two men play against each other, once the
other side gains an advantage, the next battle may
change from stalemate to ruin.
This is the situation now. Originally, the two had

fought back and forth, but now, it is the young people
who are fighting exactly as they are still fighting.
After evading the three punches from Shang Fa, the

young man twisted and pulled out a whip leg. This
force action was very rapid, flowing through the
clouds, driving his strength with his waist, and kicking
heavily on the outside of Shang Fa's thigh.
2210 | P a g e
Shang Fa was kicked back and forth several times
with this leg, and he only felt that his whole leg was
numb and could not help.
The youth did not spare others, and attacked again.

The attack was still defeated. Finally, he was punched
in the middle of the abdomen, and the bow and waist
were lying on the ground, his face reddened.
This result made those onlookers exclaim.
"Shang Gongzi!"
"How are you, Shang Gongzi!" "Who are you
, you are not allowed to hit our Shang Shangzi?" A

woman screamed.
The young man stepped forward and stepped on the

back of Shang Fa’s hand and broke his saliva. "Bah,
garbage! Do you know that your move is like an
uncivilized monkey, rude and disgusting!"
"You fart!" Shangfa uttered a low roar, "You are a

monkey, I'm just careless!"
"Oh, if this is not a ring, you can carelessly talk to me

here?" Youth I looked at it with disdain, but I was
2211 | P a g e
proud on the face of the youth. "I have said for a long
time, the long forbearance makes you savages think
you are amazing. In fact, in our eyes, you are A bunch
of rubbish! "
" You have the ability to let me get up, let's fight
again! "Shang Fa wanted to draw his hand from the
young man's feet, but the young man stepped on him
too deadly, he could not do it at all.
"Re-fight? Why?" As if to see the mentally retarded

youth still looked the same hair, "Do you think I had
told you that every family? In"
"Let Shang Gongzai re-fight!"
"Is!" "I
see you It's just good luck, otherwise why wouldnot

you dare to do it again? "The
audience heard a voice that helped Shang Shang

speak.
Shang Fa glared at the young man, "Dare you dare to

do it again, if it was not my intention, it would be
impossible for you to follow ..."
2212 | P a g e
Before the speech was finished, Shang was
interrupted by a loud roar from the audience.
"Enough! Enough for his lack of shame it? Competing

death, this would win in ages, true to the time of life
and death fight, your opponent can give you another
chance?"
This is the sound of shout, do not let the whole hall

Fall into a silence.
Everyone looked at the person who spoke, wondering

who was so short-sighted, and dared to face Shangfa
in front of so many people.
2213 | P a g e
Chapter 287
Similarly, the two people on the ring are also
subconsciously looking at the speaker.
Henry dialed the crowd in front of him and walked

towards the ring.
At the moment of seeing Henry, Shang Fa's pupils

suddenly enlarged, he clearly remembered Henry,
this is ... adult walker!
In Shangfa's eyes, deep respect appeared, but others

did not notice it.
The young man looked at Henry disdainfully and said,

"Why, another waste?"
"Hehe." Henry chuckled, "Waste is not waste, do you

want to try it?"
Henry stood in front of the ring He also looked at the

youth provocatively.
Just now, Henry thought about it again and again and

made a decision. He planned to try this young man
himself, and by the way, he also found out the so-
called mysterious forces.
2214 | P a g e
What the young man said last night was also
conveyed to Henry's ears by Henry's people intact.
Whether it's disdain for the hellwalker or describing

Guangming Island as a joke, it can show some of the
young man's confidence from the side. Henry thought
a lot.
Jing Ruoqian saw Henry's intention to shoot, and

suddenly came to interest, widening her eyes, looking
at the stage.
"The surname Zhang, who do you reprimand! Hurry

up and apologize to Shang Gongzi!"
"Special, do not you know what you are! Pay attention

to your tone of voice
to Shang Gongzi!" The person who showed the good

spirits recovered the first time and spoke loudly when
the scene was quiet, trying to make Shangfa
remember himself.
Yang Haifeng sneered, and said in his heart, the

name is Zhang, you are really arrogant, this is good,
do not need to deal with you again, someone will
teach you to be a man!
2215 | P a g e
What is the end of Shangfa in Hangzhou? Everyone
knows the result without even thinking about it, and it
will definitely not be mixed up in Hangzhou.
Yang Haifeng was very happy in his heart. In this

way, Xiao still wanted to find Yuyuan Venture
Partners? Go for a fart!
Shanzhuang was also satisfied with looking at the ring

side. Henry's approach really made him feel very
comfortable. This kind of behavior of finding his own
death cannot be stopped by others!
Henry's approach made Milan frown. Although she

was also very dissatisfied with this Shangfa, she did
not care about the company's affairs and only gave it
to her assistant, but she was unhappy.
Some people who are upset about Henry are stealing

music in their hearts. Such a blatant offense is still
happening, and see how he handles it. In the future,
this Hangzhou city will not be able to stay!
Those who showed good to Shang, all scrambled to

Henry to express themselves in front of Shangfa.
2216 | P a g e
Shang Fa, who was originally surprised by Henry's
appearance, listened to the sounds of scolding
around him, and his face became more and more
difficult to look.
This is a great walker, that is, a teacher who has to be

respectful and respectful when his teacher sees him.
He reprimanded himself and taught himself. That is
his blessing, but now it is better, but he has been
reprimanded by others?
What Shang Shang was thinking was not at all what

the adult walker blamed. What annoyed him was that
these people yelled at the pedestrian walkman!
"Enough!" Shangfa screamed loudly. He made a

noise, and no one dared to make another sound in
the whole other room.
Everyone guessed that Shang Gongzi was angry.

That surnamed Zhang should be unlucky!
Shanzhuang and Yang Haifeng both looked at the
lively look, waiting to see how embarrassing Henry
looked.
Shangfa got up from the ground, glanced around for a

week, and finally locked on Henry's body.
2217 | P a g e
Those who were present, with Henry's eyes in their
eyes, were ridiculous and even thought about what to
say after falling into the well.
Some people guess that Shang Fa should let this

surnamed Zhang get out directly.
Others were thinking that Shangfa would educate the

surnamed Zhang so that he could understand that it is
the truth that blames them.
However, Shang Fa’s attitude was beyond everyone’s

expectations. He looked at Henry without a angry
expression on his face. Instead, he showed a kind of
admiration and respect. “Sir, what you learned is that I
’m too Frustrated. "
Just now, Henry reprimanded Shang Fa in front of so

many people, causing everyone to fall into silence.
At this moment, Shangfa's attitude towards Henry

once again made everyone fall into silence.
Who is Shangfa? Prince Yuyuan Venture Capital!

Even his Lao Tzu, the richest man in Hangzhou,
would not necessarily allow him to speak so politely,
but the one with the surname Zhang in front of him
could!
2218 | P a g e
If you tell everyone that Shangfa does not know
Henry, no one will believe it.
A person who can make Yuyuan venture capital

prince so respectful, what is his identity?
Those who have just ridiculed Henry's facial

expressions at this time are particularly wonderful.
They have offended another person with a higher
status in order to please a big person?
What kind of character does Shangfa want to call

you?
Some people dare not even think about it.
Yang Haifeng and Shanzhuang are the

representatives of this. In this, they have the deepest
contradiction with Henry. As a result, they now find
that they have always underestimated the surname
Zhang!
Yang Haifeng and Shanzhuang had some confusion

in their hearts.
In Milan's beautiful eyes, she raised a strange look,

she re-examined Henry.
2219 | P a g e
"Okay, you come down." Henry beckoned.
Shang Fa nodded again and again and came down

from the ring. If he looked closely at Shang Fa, he
would find that he was full of admiration and longing
in Henry's eyes.
Stepping onto the ring, Henry looked at the young

man, and the young man looked at Henry.
Henry observed that there was a jade pendant

hanging on the neck of the young man with a morning
word written on it. The shape of the jade pendant was
a tiger's head, and the carving was lifelike.
Arrogant young face of heavy, he stared at Henry,

"Boy, I have always see you unhappy, you come to
die today, I'll give you."
"Coincidence." Henry smiled, "I think You've been

upset too. "
Shang Fa stood under the ring and looked at the ring

with excitement, but this is the master's shot. How can
I see this opportunity on weekdays!
2220 | P a g e
Henry looked at the audience and said to Chong
Shang: "Look more, learn more, there are some
things, I only do it once, how much I can learn, it
depends on your own creation."
Shang Fa nodded again and again.
"Boy, you are crazy!" The young man stared at Henry.

"But what I want to tell you is that your arrogant
capital is not worth mentioning before me."
"Is it?" Henry raised his eyebrow "I also want to say
that your arrogant capital is not worth mentioning in
front of me!"
"Death!" The youth's complexion suddenly changed

and rushed towards Henry.
2221 | P a g e
Chapter 288
Henry looks at the youth in front of him. At the
moment when the opponent is exerting force, Henry is
observing, observing the opponent's force exertion
method, observing the opponent's boxing routine, but
the youth All around, Henry gave a strange feeling.
Henry did not dare to say that he had a lot of

knowledge, but for most of today's boxing techniques,
Henry himself has some impressions, but in the
youth's starting style, Henry did not see any shadow
of boxing techniques.
When the young man rushed to Henry, Henrycai

raised his hand to fight back.
As far as Henry and young individuals are concerned,

Henry can crush the opponent with full firepower, but
instead of doing so, he constantly resists and cracks
under the opponent's offensive and wants to discover
something from it.
In the eyes of people who do not know how to do it,

Henry was almost in the same face, and was beaten
by the other party, but in the eyes of people who knew
him, Henry's approach was tantamount to being very
shocking.
2222 | P a g e
Shang Fa opened his eyes wide and looked at the
stage. He had just finished his moves with the youth.
He knew how strong the youth's set of repressive
moves was. He could only meet his opponent with his
fists and feet. Tricks.
"Great, Master Walker deserves to be Master

Walker!" Shang Fa was excited, not even blinking his
eyes, fearing that he would miss a critical moment.
Jing Ruoqian frowned Liu Liu, strangely said: "No,

Henry's strength is definitely not so simple, how could
he be suppressed."
"Girl, so you still have too little experience, where is

he suppressed? This young man named Henry is
doing tricks! And you see, he is even learning his
opponent’s way of exerting force. Give him a little
more time, he is estimated to be able to learn the
opponent’s boxing skills, which is really terrifying
People! "Teacher Jing Ruoqian looked at Henry's
eyes with a trace of fear.
"Removal!" Jing Ruoqian's beautiful eyes are a bit

unbelievable, and those who can do it on the spot, in
addition to having strong confidence in themselves,
must also have corresponding strong strength,
2223 | P a g e
otherwise it is fundamental Do not mention the tricks,
can you resist the other's offensive?
Some insiders can see what Henry is doing. How can

a young man who is an opponent of Henry not feel it?
Henry's approach makes him feel like he has been
humiliated like never before.
"Boy, you are dead!" The young man suddenly

punched Henrymian's door.
Henry made a move, holding the opponent's fist, but

felt something was wrong at this moment.
Normally, when a person punches, the boxing style

will bring a kind of unprecedented strength, whether it
can resist or not, all in an instant, but now, Henry
does not feel this way, in the seemingly tough boxing
style of young people, bring With a supple force, like a
water snake, winding and lingering.
Under this force, the young man's fist opened Henry's

palm, crossed Henry's hands, and hit Henry's
shoulder.
With a successful move, the young man's face

showed a smug smile, "Boy, I just played with you."
2224 | P a g e
"This is ..." Henry savored the power that the young
man just carried in the punch, and there was some in
his eyes Horrified.
"You kind of uncivilized monkeys naturally do not

understand, what is the real ancient martial arts!" The
young man's eyes burst into fineness, and he
attacked Henry again. the power of.
Henry felt that there was something flashing in his

mind, but he could not catch it. He simply let go of the
defensive momentum, with his strong quality, he
resisted every move of the youth and felt it in the most
intuitive way. , the
youth punched Henry with a punch, and all the

onlookers shook their heads. It seems that this big
man named Zhang, as far as he can say, is of
average strength.
The young man became more and more excited,

making a long roar, his body leaped, and kicked
Henry's head with one foot.
At this moment, the light flashed in Henry's brain, he

caught something, and the doubt in his eyes became
clear. In the face of the kick kicked by the youth, he
2225 | P a g e
strode forward, using his shoulder as the impact point.
Before hitting a foot, he hit the youth's body first.
Where did the voluptuous youth endure such vigorous

force, they were thrown out of the air, and fell on the
ring.
The young man got up and rushed towards Henry,

and then he heard the ring, and there was a loud
drink.
"Enough!"
The sound of the cry made the young students stop

their bodies.
When Henrychao looked down the stage, he saw an

ordinary middle-aged man standing in front of the
other hall. While Henry looked at each other, the
middle-aged man looked at Henry again.
After a few seconds, the middle-aged man put his

eyes on the young man on the stage and said: "Xiao
Chen, you have crossed the line."
"The third uncle, I ..." The young man just wanted to

say something, the middle-aged man looked at him
stop.
2226 | P a g e
"Get off the stage and go!" The middle-aged man said
concisely, and after speaking, his hands were on his
back and turned to leave.
The young man known as Xiao Chen gave Henry an

uncomfortable look, then jumped off the ring and
headed towards the gate of the other hall.
From the outsider's point of view, this competition can

only be said to be a draw. Shangfa and Master Jing
Ruoxi, both expert, understand that this time, Henry
has the upper hand.
Outside the hall.
Xiao Chen was beside the middle-aged man, his eyes

were puzzled, "Uncle, why do not you let me teach
him well!"
"Teach him? It's up to you?" The middle-aged man

glanced at Xiao Chen next to him, "If you fight again,
your kung fu will be learned by others! And do not
forget, what are our rules, these days? , You are too
arrogant. "
2227 | P a g e
" I ... "Xiao Chen opened his mouth, without saying a
word, just clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of
hate.
Xiao Chen's departure also brought the competition of

this party to an end.
Shangfa followed Henry, respectfully and respectfully,

and the rest of the people watched for a while and
were afraid that such a big man who made Shang
Gongzi treat him carefully, where did he have the
courage to yell at others?
Henry was sitting on a single sofa, but Shang Fa was

standing in front of him, not daring to sit.
"By the way, is Yuyuan Ventures your company?"

Henry asked.
"Yes." Shang Fa nodded again and again, "What did

Mr. have instructed, despite that."
"Xiao's has an investment project, you just take it."
"No problem!" Shang Fa did not even ask anything,

and nodded quickly. Promised down, and at the same
time shouted his assistant, telling the assistant how
much money Xiao wanted, he voted.
2228 | P a g e
Milan was sitting next to Henry, and her beautiful eyes
were glowing again and again. She can see it now.
Henry's identity is definitely not as simple as Sylvia
had always thought. His girlfriend, really picked up the
treasure.
Yang Haifeng and Shanzhuang shrank in a corner,

looking at Henry with a sullen face. They wanted to do
something very much, but had no courage.
2229 | P a g e
Chapter 289
Most people's fears come from unknown. Now Yang
Haifeng and Shanzhuang only know that Henry has
forces that cannot be underestimated, but they do not
understand the specific things, which makes them
now deeply afraid of Henry and dare not provoke
them.
Yang Haifeng and Shanzhuang do not dare to

provoke Henry now. This does not mean that Henry
will just forget about them.
Regarding what Shanzhuang did, Henry would not let

Lin Xuanhan say anything about Shanzhuang. His
personal information about Shanzhuang has long
been investigated, and some black materials that can
drive Shanzhuang’s father off, They are all ready. The
day Henry left Hangzhou was when the Shan family
fell.
As for Yongfeng Industry.
Henry asked Shang Fa directly, "Do you have a

cooperative relationship with Yongfeng Industry?"
"There are some." Shang Fa replied while recalling.
2230 | P a g e
"It's all broken." Henry's sentence determined the
future of Yongfeng Industry.
At this moment, Yongfeng Industrial Building.
Yang Xiong stood in his office, looking at the person

in front of him with some fear in his eyes.
"Yang Xiong, did you know why the organization

brought you up?" A sexy figure of Miaoman sat on
Yang Xiong's boss chair. His slender legs outlined
black stockings and laid on the desk in front of him,
which was particularly attractive.
Faced with this bloody scene, Yang Xiong's eyes did

not dare to look at it, "This time, it was an accident."
"Accident?" It was a face of angels full of holiness.

Yang Xiong could not see the woman’s expression
under the mask, but he could hear the chill in the tone
of the other party. The three people protect you
personally. It was your good son who drove them
away, did not you? Did you know that the research
materials you sent out would easily remind us of us? "
"This ..." Yang Xiong's forehead was cold and

sweating, "It's the dog who does not understand, only
..."
2231 | P a g e
"I do not understand!" The woman's voice suddenly
rose high, "Your son does not understand, you let him
learn to be a director, otherwise I will Mind, do
something yourself! "
Yang Xiong's face collapsed immediately, full of fear,"

I'm sorry, sorry, please give me another chance, I will
never let you down. "
" The opportunity is not not for you. "The woman put
down the slender He trimmed his black silk dress and
stood up. "So, your son's fingers are also broken for
organizational matters. Organizations always reward
for merit and punish for errors. This afternoon, I will let
someone pick up your son and take care of his hand.
You just need to be honest and complete your task!
"The
woman walked out of Yang Xiong's office with a sexy

pace.
After the woman left, Yang Xiong dared to raise his

head, a flash of struggling flashed in his eyes, but with
his fate.
Again, the more you know, the more you understand

your insignificance.
2232 | P a g e
It seems to ordinary people that Yang Xiong is a
successful person, but Yang Xiong himself
understands that, compared with certain existences,
he is too small, and if they are willing, they can
cultivate another Yongfeng Industry at any time.
The woman left the Yongfeng Building and took off

her mask to reveal a beautiful face, black hair
fluttering, and a lace dress with her slender legs that
outlined black silk, which attracted frequent
pedestrians.
The woman took out her mobile phone and dialed a

number to go out. "Everything was planned, Xiao
completed the project, but there was a little accident
in the middle. Some outside forces were helping Xiao.
Of course, these are irrelevant. Yes, the more fierce
the Xiao’s spokespersons are, the more uneasy those
people will be. Slowly, these pretentious and proud
people will come to the surface! ”at four in the
afternoon.
A yellow Porsche 718 drove out of the private club.
Just out of the door of the clubhouse, Milan, who was

driving, dared to tear open the sky blue dress on his
2233 | P a g e
body, and the black corset was tightly attached to
Milan.
Milan exhaled a long breath. "It's still so comfortable!"

The black corset with lace perfectly shows Milan's
figure, with a beautiful S-shaped curve and white and
soft skin.
Henry was sitting next to Milan. Even if he deliberately

avoided it, he could not avoid this fragrant scene.
"It's easy to see if you want to see it. You have not
seen it before, let alone close your eyes and sew me
a wound." Milan glanced at his mouth.
As soon as Milan said this, Henry's mind appeared

subconsciously in the scene that Milan said.
At the time, from a doctor's perspective, Henry did not

think too much, but it was a bit embarrassing to
mention it later.
Henry looked at the street in front of him and said: "I

booked a ticket back to Yinzhou, so I won’t tell the
godfather, you tell him for me."
Milan grasped the steering wheel, the

subconsciousness increased its intensity, and the
2234 | P a g e
look was as calm as possible Asked: "Are you leaving
today? No longer ask my dad to drink two glasses?"
Henry smiled slightly and shook his head: "No, the

godfather is also busy recently, and Sylvia has gone
back, and I should go back earlier, and said Training
acupuncture techniques for those doctors, it's time to
hurry up at this time. "
" Okay. "There was some concealable loss in Milan's

eyes, she nodded," Go back, I'm going back to the
country in two days, Nica Na Girl went back first, hey,
man, so much trouble every day. "
" This is called life, you park in front, I'll just go to the
airport. "
" I'll send you. " Milan increased the throttle and drove
towards the airport.
In the parking lot of the airport, Milan put the long

dress back in the car, and the hair was a little
scattered, with a wild feeling.
When the two came down from the car, they just
passed by a pair of young men, watching Henry and
Milan with a strange look.
2235 | P a g e
Milan's unfinished long dress and scattered hair made
the young man give Henry a thumbs up.
An old driver like Milan, where he did not understand

what the other person was thinking, his mouth
shattered softly and his face was a little blushing.
Henry smiled awkwardly, but he did not know him, he

could not catch up and say, he just did not really have
that.
In order to avoid similar misunderstandings, Milan

sorted out his clothes and hair and walked towards
the terminal with Henry.
Standing at the gate of the terminal, the breeze blew,

blowing Milan's long skirt.
"Okay, once I leave this time, I do not know when I

will see you next time. Do not forget the old lady!"
Milan stood in front of Henry and sorted the collar for
Henry, and immediately felt that he was doing this It
seemed that he was too intimate and quickly withdrew
his hand.
Henry Qing smiled a little, "Relax, my person has a

good memory, and I will never forget what I said."
2236 | P a g e
Chapter 290
"Is it?" Milan eyes with some grudges, and with a
somewhat unwilling look at Henry, "Ten years ago,
you promised me something Can it be done? "
" Uh ... "Henry's face was awkward, he touched his

nose and did not speak.
Ten years ago, Milan said that when he grew up, he

would marry him. At that time, neither of them was
sensible, and Henry was also a joke, and he agreed.
Henry looked at this awkward appearance, Milan

Puchi smile, "Well, do not tease you, go, anyway, the
encounter, nor did not contact like a decade ago,
come, hold a?"
Milan With open arms, the woman laughed at the

corner of her mouth, and the breeze blew her hair,
with a bit bleak in her smile.
People who have been searching for ten years are in

front of them, but they can never belong to
themselves.
2237 | P a g e
Henry hugged Milan's shoulders, and the unique
fragrance of the woman's body plunged into Henry's
nose.
"Okay, let's go, I have time to go to Fa Guo to play

with you." Henry patted Milan's back and released his
hands.
Milan hands wandering around Henry's waist, just

when he was about to pluck up his courage, he felt
the warm embrace in front of him.
A strong sense of loss struck my heart, Milan twitched

his broken hair,
"Yes , I'm afraid you won’t go, go away, do not send

you in." "Well." Henry nodded and walked into the
terminal. in.
Looking at Henry's back, Milan as a whole is frozen

here, until Henry's figure disappeared completely,
Milan did not turn around.
"Sylvia, I'm sorry ..." A line of tears was drawn down

Milan's face. The moment Henry turned around, her
eyes were already red.
2238 | P a g e
When I first saw Henry, Milan regarded Henry as a
sentimental liar. All I wanted was to dismantle Henry.
Slowly, Henry's goodness to Sylvia was seen by
Milan. Milan began to recognize Henry and bless
himself.’s friend.
Later, Henry rescued Milan, removed the heart tumor,

and disregarded Sylvia's life. This kind of desperate
man, no woman would turn a blind eye to it. I do not
know when, Milan began to envy Sylvia and find a
man who can be trusted for life.
This trip to Hangzhou made Henry's position in

Milan's heart change again. Milan did not expect that
Henry was the man he had been looking for for ten
years. The one in memory could not even remember
what he looked like. People, from that moment on, her
heart was contradictory.
One party is someone who has been looking for for

ten years. The other party is his best friend.
Looking at the terminal of the airport, Milan

murmured: "Maybe I should stay in Faguay, this girl
has such a huge harem group!"
A passenger plane took off from the airport in

Hangzhou City and went straight to Yinzhou.
2239 | P a g e
When Henry returned to Yinzhou, it was already dark,
and he was ready to make a phone call to Sylvia. As
a result, the phone did not have any power. Henry
shook his head helplessly.
Walking to a dark place, Henry waved his hand in the

darkness.
Three figures appeared quietly.
"Adult."
"Which of you have thirteen dollars in cash, I'll take an

airport bus!" Henry said calmly.
Three people in the dark, the expression is quite

wonderful.
"We ... cobbled together ..."
After China entered the mobile Internet era, few

young people went out and brought cash.
After buying a bus ticket, Henry went to the city with

the bus.
2240 | P a g e
It has been half a month since Lin’s blaze. The top
two buildings of Lin’s building have been completed.
Tomorrow, Lin’s should return to normal operation.
Sylvia, who is the president, has been dealing
with a question about the Zheng Group for the past
two days.
Some time ago, Sam, the next successor of Zheng

Group, was detained administratively for allegedly
attempting rape and intentionally framing others.
Jenny did not show mercy, and in a paper complaint,

Sam was brought to court, with three days left before
the court.
During this time, Zheng Chong's mother Fiona was

frantically using energy to get his son out of it. As a
result, Fiona discovered that all the power he could
use was sapped during this time. In this case, those
who had previously reap the benefits all shook their
heads like rattles.
The leader of the Yinzhou Police Department, after

knowing that this matter has something to do with
Henry, he paid great attention to it. He knew nothing
about Henry's personal identity. Last time, so many
central figures came to the bank because of other
people's affairs. State, Ning Province's identity is
2241 | P a g e
completely lost, how could he dare to play with fire
again, under his pressure, no one dared to intervene
in this matter.
Fiona has traveled a lot of relationships, and there is

no way to do it. She, anxious, began to play with the
means of dying together.
In the past few days, Zheng's group launched various

economic shocks to Lin's, and at the same time it also
carried Hengyuan commerce.
Fortunately, the Lins said that in the context, the

Zheng Group could not be shaken in a short while,
and under the deadly attack of the Zheng Group, Lin’s
loss of several hundred million could be accepted.
However, Hengyuan's business is different. Although

Jenny's prospects are considerable, the background
is far inferior to the behemoth such as Zheng. Under
the attack of Zheng, Hengyuan already has a shaky
feeling.
It was too late and Sylvia and Jenny were sitting in

their respective offices.
In front of Jenny, many company shareholders stood

to discourage her.
2242 | P a g e
"President Qin, we are not as good as Lin, and we are
no match for Zheng. Last time, you did not suffer any
substantial damage. Withdraw your complaint. If you
go on like this, Hengyuan will be destroyed."
"Yes ah Qin total, after big deal, and we slowly find

Zheng revenge, the company is now developing a
critical moment withstand these things ah."
"Qin total, this thing even if the bar!"
Shareholders Almost all of his stances discourage

Jenny.
"Do you think this should be the case?" Jenny looked

at the people in front of him. "You think that after this
incident, Zheng's things will not happen? What is this
person like Sam, Dare you say you have not
investigated? "
Several shareholders looked back and forth, and two

of them showed a bit of fierceness in their eyes.
"Yes, President Qin, you have to decide, and we are

not easy to say anything. I only hope that President
Qin will not regret today's choice in the future!"
2243 | P a g e
At the same time, Lin Group.
"Mr. Lin, four hundred million yuan, so it's gone. We

are businessmen. These rumors are within our
tolerance. Now, what you are doing is not going to get
along with the money!"
"Yes, Mr. Lin will take the company I ’ll leave it to you,
but it’s not what you want. Even if you do not consider
us shareholders, you should also consider the future
of the company and so many employees! ”
2244 | P a g e
Chapter 291
The shareholders of Lin's and Hengyuan , at this
time, began to exert pressure on their respective
CEOs.
In the dark, outside Lin and Hengyuan Group, there

was a team of people hiding in the darkness.
Henry took the airport bus to the city.
Hengyuan's recent development is very good. It has

won several transportation lines in Yinzhou, such as
the airport bus. The current end point is on the street
in front of Hengyuan Business.
Henry had just spent a lot of money just now, so he

gathered 13 yuan to come out and barely took an
airport bus. It was obviously unrealistic to want to take
a taxi back home, and simply went back.
Going home from the drop-off point, the nearest line is

through Hengyuan Business.
Henry glanced subconsciously at Hengyuan Building,

and several black shadows flashed in the window,
making Henry's face change.
2245 | P a g e
Henry's eyes looked upward again. On the top floor,
the office light belonging to Jenny was still on, but
Hengyuan's door was locked.
Jenny sat in the office, and the shareholders had just

left.
To be honest, Jenny can understand the attitude of

shareholders. After all, businessmen think from the
perspective of interests. Understandably, Jenny still
feels a bit chilly.
After packing up, Jenny just got up and left, kicking

the door of the office.
Five sturdy men appeared outside Jenny's office.

These people all covered their faces. When they saw
Jenny, they all showed a nasty look in their eyes.
"Huh, it's really a beauty. I do not want to give me

money for this job. I'm willing." The
leading man made a playful voice and looked at

Jenny with his eyes.
Black stockings, slender legs, OL uniforms, with

Jenny's beautiful face, perfect body, is tantamount to
a huge temptation.
2246 | P a g e
Jenny's face appeared a little flustered at the moment
these people appeared. She tried to calm herself
down and shouted: "Who are you, please go out
immediately!"
"Go out?" The leader laughed jokingly, "Of course

Going out, but not going out now, hey, really a
stunner, a few brothers, who will go first? "
" Boss, you can come first, let's share a cup. "The
other four men also issued obscene and frivolous
Laughter, looking at Jenny's eyes, was full of
possessiveness.
"Okay, then I'm the eldest brother, so I'm welcome to

you." The leading man laughed loudly.
In the conversation between these people, it was like

eating a delicious cake.
The leading man walked slowly towards Jenny,

"Chick, you said I was torn your clothes first?"
Jenny stepped back slowly, reaching for the phone on

the table, and was rushed by the other party in
advance Come up and take away the phone on the
table.
2247 | P a g e
"Beauty? Want to call the police? Do not worry, wait
for your brother to finish playing with you, take a
picture, and sometimes there is a chance for you to
call the police!"
A frivolous laughter sounded.
There was anxiety on Jenny's face that could not be

concealed. Who sent these people? Jenny moved her
head a little, and she could understand that she really
did not expect that Zheng's was so crazy that this was
a blatant crime. what!
The leading man approached Jenny, Jenny slowly

backed away, and back to the root of the wall in an
instant.
The leading man was not in a hurry. He looked at

Jenny like a cat and a mouse, "Chick, you run fast, I
will catch you slowly, “he he he he." The man reached
out and grabbed Jenny, Jenny twisted panicly.
Escaped the man's hand, but was dragged down by

the other party's uniform jacket, leaving only a white
shirt on his body.
2248 | P a g e
Jenny breathed heavily, and the sheer ups and downs
in front of him caused the leading man's eyes to burst
into flames.
"Chick, run quickly, fast." The man put the coat he

had just grabbed and smelled it in front of his nose,
revealing a look of enjoyment.
The entire office is so big. Jenny has no other place to

hide. She can only shrink into a corner. Her terrified
body is shaking. Looking at the five people in front of
her, Jenny’s eyes are not only afraid, but also There
is hatred.
"Hey, chick, my brother is here. Rest assured; my

brother will be very gentle." The leading man grinned
at Jenny with a naughty laugh.
Jenny stared at the other person, and when the man

came, she kicked hard under the man, but was
noticed by the other party in advance and blocked.
"Huh, the chick is still hot." The man grabbed Jenny's

leg and pushed hard.
Jenny was not standing steadily and fell to the

ground. She was a female actress; how could it be
the opponent of the other party.
2249 | P a g e
"Brother, let's adjust this sister." The leading man
smiled wryly.
A man standing at the door took a bottle of spray from

his pocket and sprayed it in the office. The spray was
filled with a fragrant fragrance, which made people
take a sip and felt his head dizzy.
Several men sucked the spray in the air greedily, and

the desire in their eyes grew stronger and stronger.
The leading man was even more excited to tear off

the mask on his face and licked his lips. "Chick, I
promise, wait for you to be more active than us!"
The medicine in the air made Jenny feel dizzy, double

The legs were a little weak, and she slumped around
the corner, her eyes gradually appearing confused.
Jenny held her breath and her body's reaction let her
know the role of these agents in the air. She tried to
keep herself awake with little effect.
Several men were holding their palms in their palms,

fantasizing about some beautiful things to happen.
2250 | P a g e
"Chick, come on." The leading man walked towards
Jenny.
Jenny was so weak that he had no resistance.
The lead man swept away the items on Jenny's desk,

preparing to drag Jenny onto the desk.
A sound of "ding jing rumbling" rang in Henry's ears.
When Henry rushed to Jenny's office, he saw that the

leading man was pulling Jenny's arm and dragging
Jenny toward the table.
Jenny's consciousness is a little unclear now, his

steps are vain, and his pretty face is red.
Henry, who saw this scene, did not have any words at
all. He walked behind the two men who were guarding
the door of the office.
The two only felt a violent force from their necks and
black eyes, and they planted it.
The sound of the two falling down attracted the

attention of the other three. The three turned around
and saw Henry.
2251 | P a g e
"Little ..." Just after the leader said a word, Henry
punched him in the face. The punch's leader felt his
bones were almost broken.
For these people, Henry did not have any nonsense

at all. After a few punches, he lifted their collars and
dropped them from the window on the third floor.
With a series of "pop" sounds, it means that the five

have successfully landed.
After doing all this, Henrycai noticed Jenny.
Jenny is now lying on his large desk, and his blushing

face is obviously strongly influenced by the pharmacy.
2252 | P a g e
Chapter 292
"Jenny, how are you." Henry reached out to touch
Jenny's forehead.
"Get away!" Jenny, who was confused, did not even

see who the coming person was, and used all his
energy to push towards Henry.
Jenny did not push this on Henry, but instead made

himself unstable, and rolled towards the edge of the
desk, and it was about to fall. Henry quickly reached
out and hugged Jenny.
The incense is soft, with a sweet fragrance.
Henry frowned. Although he did not see the scene of

those people spraying the potion just now, he knew
that Jenny had been drugged.
"Zhang ... Henry?" Jenny, who was confused, looked

at the face of the person before him, a little
unbelievable.
"It's me, how are you feeling." Henry asked anxiously.
2253 | P a g e
"I ... am I dreaming?" Jenny shook his head hard. She
just felt desperate, and Henry appeared like the dawn
of dawn in the darkness.
Jenny lowered his guard, and the whole person

hanged on Henry in a squirm, squeezing.
Henry had no time to think of anything else now,

letting Jenny hang on him, he reached out and
grabbed Jenny's arm, and gave Jenny the pulse.
"Pulse disorder."
Touch Jenny's forehead again.
"Forehead is hot."
A breath of fresh fragrance blows to Henry's earlobe,

with a burst of numbness.
"I want to ... require me ... help me ... please ..." Jenny
twisted his waist and asked with a look in his eyes.
Henry took Jenny to his desk and walked to the side,

then took a glass of water and poured it on Jenny's
face.
2254 | P a g e
Qingshui wet Jenny's clothes and wet her shirt. Once
the white shirt was soaked in water, it became
wonderful.
Such a beautiful scenery, it is impossible for a man to

turn a blind eye.
Henry tried to remove his gaze, just ready to pick up

the water again, but was caught by Jenny.
Jenny's slender legs wrapped around Henry's waist

like a water snake, his eyes were like spring water,
and dense sweat beads appeared on his forehead.
Henry took a deep breath and wiped away the sweat

beads from Jenny's forehead, slowly unbuttoning
Jenny's clothes.
The moonlight was like water, sprinkled on the

window of the office, and a figure was shivered under
the moonlight.
When the moonlight moved away, Jenny's gasping

voice remained in the office.
Jenny sat down on his boss's chair weakly, sorting out

the pleated black bag hip skirt, with shyness in her
beautiful eyes, and with a bitter grudge.
2255 | P a g e
"Go wash your hands!"
Jennymei looked at Henry's fingers and quickly turned

to the side, blushing as if she could drip water.
"You drink more water, the medicine has not

completely dispersed." Henry walked out of the office
and went to the bathroom.
The sound of a whistling water sounded, and Henry

vigorously cleansed his face. What happened just
now was not only a torment for Jenny, but also a
torment for him.
Just in the case of Jenny, Henry has no ability to

prevent the effect of the drug from continuing to
spread. The body's own immune system will not reject
the drug that promotes blood flow. What he can do is
to help Jenny dredge.
In front of Henry, such a peculiar thing, Henry used

only one hand at the end, and his concentration was
also a considerable test.
Henry wanted to do something impulsively more than

once, but reason still stopped him.
2256 | P a g e
Now, he is not the same kind of homelessness as
before. With today and tomorrow, he owns a home
and a wife he loves. Just a gentle gentleman, Henry
does not know what to do, if today Do something
more impulsively, it's definitely one head and two big.
When
Henry came out of the bathroom; Jenny had already

sorted out his makeup and stood waiting for him in the
office.
Goodbye Jenny at first glance, Henry felt a little

embarrassed, but Jenny took the initiative to smile at
Henry and said: "Are you afraid of your wife?"
"What?" Henry was a jumpy topic by Jenny Asked for

a moment.
"I said, are you afraid of your wife?" Jenny repeated

the question.
"Just kidding, how could I be afraid of my wife!" Henry

raised his chest.
"Then you just feel that I have no charm?" Jenny

stared at Henry's eyes.
2257 | P a g e
After being so generously looked at by Jenny, Henry
himself felt a bit shy, "You are very charming."
Jenny's eyes were filled with murmurs that could not

be concealed, "Actually, women are really a very
contradictory creature You just respected me, but in
my opinion, it made me wonder if my charm was not
enough. "
Henry did not know what Jenny was referring to,

embarrassed smile, and quickly changed the topic,"
You know Who sent those people? "
" Of course. "Jenny nodded," Zheng's! "
" Zheng's ... "
Late at night, Sylvia left the Lin's building, and Anna

followed Sylvia.
At the moment of leaving the building, Anna's face

changed.
"Mr. Lin, be careful!"
Anna's words just fell, and a sharp blade stabbed at

Sylvia.
2258 | P a g e
Sylvia did not evade, and a wound was cut on the
jade arm.
Anna dragged Sylvia behind him and made a

defensive posture.
The five figures appeared from the darkness, and

they all covered their faces, holding sharp blades in
their hands, and forced them towards Sylvia.
"Slay them both!"
The coming man sipped a little, waved the dagger in

his hand, and stabbed Sylvia.
Anna's qualities showed up at this time. While

protecting Sylvia, she was also at ease with the
other's five-person struggle and did not fall.
Three minutes later, the five people seemed to realize

that today's action failed, did not stay much, and
retreated together.
"Mr. Lin, how are you." As soon as the five left, Anna
looked anxiously at Sylvia.
"It's okay." Sylvia waved his hand. "Go back first."
2259 | P a g e
Anna nodded, dared not relax, drove into the car, and
took Sylvia home.
A BMW also drove towards the water town.
Jenny sat on the main driver, glancing at Henry from

time to time, "Are you really not afraid of your wife?"
Henry's face was helpless, "You have asked me

several times this night, I am really not afraid!"
"Then why do not you Dare to move me? "
Henry slapped his head," Are not I getting married? "
Jennyyu is not shockingly endless:" How about I do

the third for you? "After
hearing this, Henry Zhang was choked on his mouth

Arrived, coughing again and again.
"I'll tell you the truth." Jenny's face looked serious. "I'll
treat you as a small third, and won’t let your wife know
that it won’t affect your family."
"Okay, do not joke, here, Stop. "Henry did not go to

see Jenny, and reached up with a finger in front.
2260 | P a g e
The moving BMW stopped slowly, Henry opened the
door, just preparing to get off, Jenny's voice sounded
again.
"Either I will be your primary three, and it will not

affect your family. If you disagree, I will chase you in
the face of your wife. When that time your family is
jealous, do not blame me for not reminding you."
Jenny smiled brightly.
2261 | P a g e
Chapter 293
Henry walks into the community. Now he understands
the truth, women really want to play rogues, really
nothing man.
Regarding what Jenny said just now, it was put by a

man to a woman, and he really could not tell the
momentum.
Looking at this community, although it was only a few

days left, let alone Henry really missed it in his heart.
This feeling is something that Henry has never had
before.
Living here is totally different.
Henry approached and saw that the villa's lights were

still on.
Thinking of the woman's appearance on the sofa,

Henry opened his mouth unconsciously, and picked
an unknown wildflower from the courtyard and walked
into the door.
The sudden noise of the door shocked the woman at

home.
2262 | P a g e
Anna hugged the medical box and looked nervously
at the door. After all, the attack just happened, and
her heart was still being raised.
When Henry was seen entering the door, Anna's

heart lifted down, "Mr. Zhang, you are back."
"Well." Henry nodded and looked strangely at the

medical box in Anna's hand. "What's wrong, is this
hurt?"
"Not me." Anna shook his head, with a blame on his

face, "It's President Lin ..."
"Sylvia!" Henry was shocked.
Just now, Sylvia came down from the second floor.

When she saw Henry, the woman's eyes could not
hide the joy, "Husband, are you back?"
"Are you injured?" Henry frowned and walked to

Sylvia At a glance, I saw the wound on Sylvia's
forearm.
The 10-centimetre-long knife wound appeared

shocking on the woman's white and tender arm.
"Who did it!" Henry turned his head to look at Anna.
2263 | P a g e
At the moment when Henry turned around, Anna
seemed to see a sleeping beast waking up suddenly.
"Mr. Zhang, still checking."
"Check?" Henry's eyes showed dissatisfaction.
Under Henry's gaze, Anna hurriedly lowered his head,

a little afraid to face Henry's gaze.
"Why is there such a fire?" Sylvia grabbed Henry's big

hand. "It's not a blame for Anna. If it were not for her
tonight, how can I stand at home now, well Anna, you
go out first. As
soon as Sylvia's voice fell, Anna quickly put down the

medical box and went outside to inspect the villa.
"Okay, do not blame Anna anymore. Nobody can

react to that today." Sylvia took Henry's hand up and
put his other hand in Henry's palm.
Squeezing this weak, boneless hand, Henrychang

breathed a sigh of relief, "You are injured, I'll rub your
medicine first."
"Well." Sylvia nodded.
2264 | P a g e
Henry picked up the medical box and sat on the sofa
with Sylvia, carefully giving Sylvia medicine.
"Hangshi's thing solved?" Iodine smeared on the arm

with stinging pain.
"It's solved. You may be able to see the news in two

days."
"That's it." Sylvia pursed her red lips. "What about

Milan?"
"Milan? She told me today that she would return to

the country of French." Let us have time to play with
her. "Henry was completely unaware of the strange
appearance on Sylvia's face.
Sylvia nodded, "What do you think of Milan?"
"How is it?" Henry who gave Sylvia the medicine,

asked without raising his head.
"That's how she is." The woman's face was curious.
"She, she is a female gangster." Henry glanced at her

mouth. The woman drove the car, which was much
2265 | P a g e
fiercer than herself. Sylvia's big-eyed eyes kept
turning, "Have you really been with her for a lifetime?"
When Sylvia asked this, Henrycai reacted suddenly,

and he smiled a little embarrassedly. a laugh, "that
which is what private life ah, a child not sensible, it is
casual, this matter can not take it seriously."
Henry, then just drop, Sylvia would then said:. "she

can take it seriously,"
Henry rise And found Sylvia looking at himself.
"Wife, what's wrong with you?" Henry reached out

and shook his hands before Lin Yanhan.
"You know, Milan told me a long time ago that she

was always looking for the person in the past. I really
did not expect that person to be you. She used to be
a joke, she always took it seriously. "Is
not it serious? Maybe it was because my mother

saved her life. She thought it was more important."
"That's why she was serious. I understand that when I

was saved by someone, I would How dependent that
person is. "Sylvia shuddered softly." You know, since I
know you are the person Milan is looking for, I have
2266 | P a g e
been blaming myself, I admit, you just entered my
house At the time, I ca not look at you, or even hate
you, it’s your efforts, your kindness to me, changed
my view of you, I really feel like a selfish person, I ’m
passively accepting For your goodness, passively
accepting what others are looking for and wanting to
own, I still think it deserves it. "
" Wife, what the hell is wrong with you? "Henry

grabbed Sylvia's hand and asked worriedly .
"It's okay." Sylvia drew his small hand from Henry's

palm and wiped his eyes. "I ... I just feel worthless for
you. I do not know why you are so good to me, or why
you come to our house to be one. Your son-in-law,
because of your excellence, there is no need to look
like this at all. I was thinking, I really deserve to be
worthy of you. "
Sylvia's appearance made Henry feel panic. He

grabbed Sylvia's jade shoulder," Wife What did
someone tell you? "
"No, I was thinking about myself, I ..."
"Do not think about it ." Henry reached out his hand
and wiped the tears off Sylvia's cheek. "You are the
best, understand, everything is inferior to you."
2267 | P a g e
Henry He hugged Sylvia and embraced him in his
arms, but was pushed away by Sylvia by hand.
"I ... I'm going to bed, you just came back, and have a
rest early." Sylvia pushed Henry away, stroking his
slender legs, and ran upstairs.
Back to his bedroom, Sylvia covered himself under

the covers, and Jenny's words had been hovering in
her ears that day.
Including Milan's words that night, did you say that

you want to divide your husband a little, do you still
count?
All along, Sylvia did not think that she would be hurt
for a man, but now, her heart is entangled, her
acquaintance with Henry, has not always been
through the correct way, Sylvia feels that he is like a
stolen person The thief of the beloved thing, now
people have come to the door to let him return the
baby.
The night is still.
Anna stood at the gate of the yard, recalling Henry's

gaze, but still made her feel afraid afterwards.
2268 | P a g e
2269 | P a g e
Chapter 294
Anna is considered to have travelled south and north
for several years. The 18-year-old provincial women's
fighting champion and special brigade have served for
five years and have performed 17 missions. Rong Li
personally has two first-class exercises, five second-
class exercises and one third-class exercise.
These honors make Anna's personal resume

exceptionally beautiful and also represent her
knowledge.
In the most glorious five years, Anna has seen

countless masters and too many ruthless people, but
there has never been one. He can be scared by just
one look like today.
You know, Henry's eyes are only subconsciously

revealed, not deliberately.
Although Anna has seen that Henry is a hidden

master, Anna does not know how strong Henry is.
"You have something to worry about?"
Henry's voice sounded from behind Anna.
2270 | P a g e
Anna's head jumped sharply, turned around, and
shook his head, "No."
"This is not the state that a bodyguard should be."

Henry looked at Anna again, "If I am your enemy, you
have already Dead, this kind of carelessness should
not appear when you are performing a task. "
Anna heard this with a slight shame. She understood

that Henry was right.
"Time is not late, you go to rest, a person you do this

work bodyguard, and inevitably there will be
distractions when later in the evening, you do not time
it toured."
"But I ......" Jiang Quietly speaking, interrupted by

Henry's voice.
"It's nothing. Nothing will happen at night. By the way,

I think you have a bit of an underframe. Are you
practicing horsemanship?" Henry asked.
"Yes." Anna nodded, and there was a hint of surprise

in his eyes. "Few people know this boxing technique,
but I did not expect Mr. Zhang to say it."
2271 | P a g e
Henry smiled. The five thousand years of history in
China has a lot of boxing skills. Some unknown
boxings are indeed forgotten.
"Cars and sloppy punches are very important. You

can practice your legs and increase your stability. If
your left leg is injured, you need to practice more.
Otherwise, it may become your shortcoming after
many years. Ah. "Henry sighed, but did not know that
his words had already turned upside down in Anna's
heart.
Regarding the injury to his left leg, Anna said nothing,

and it has been covered up very well all the time. Now
it is seen by others!
A martial arts practitioner who is seen as having a

dark wound is equivalent to exposing his hole card.
Henry seemed to see Anna's concerns and chuckled.

"Relax, I just have some research on medicine, and I
won’t talk nonsense."
"Thank you Mr. Zhang." Anna, like the ancient

Jianghu people, hugged Henry Fist clenched, "Then I
will go to rest first."
2272 | P a g e
"Well." Henry nodded and watched Anna enter the
house.
After Anna left, Henry spoke gently into the darkness.

"Did you find out who moved the hand?" A
figure fell in front of Henry and knelt on one knee. "I

found out that it was the Zheng family."
" The Zheng family ... "Henry's mouth twitched a

smile," It's not a small appetite, I want to eat two at a
time! "
Tonight, Jenny was arranged by the Zheng family, Lin

Linhan, or the Zheng family. People, Henry thought
that it was necessary for him to go to the Zheng
family.
Taking advantage of the night, Henry walked out of

the house.
All information about Fiona has been sent to Henry's

mobile phone, from his birth date to his hobbies,
including Fiona's record of opening a house. Henry
was not in a hurry. He walked slowly and walked. No
one could see Henry's figure along the way.
2273 | P a g e
The so-called masters are not just terrifying at the
means of confronting the enemy, but also the usual
details. Just like Henry, in daily life, he has noticed the
probe on the street. When doing something, the
subconscious will Avoiding these probes, this has
become a habit in Henry's life.
Sam's family lives in the Swan Lake Town, which is

also a wealthy area. There are almost no slabs and
small high-rises in the community, all of which are
garden houses.
At this time late at night, Fiona did not fall asleep. She
was holding her mobile phone and listening to the
report from her people. Her face was extremely ugly.
A total of two groups of people were sent, one group

failed, and the other group, now even unable to
contact, the two goals, have already arrived home
safely, such a result, obviously makes Congfeng
extremely dissatisfied!
Opposite Fiona, an old man was sitting. The old man

was shaped like a bone. It suddenly looked like a
corpse, which was particularly scary.
2274 | P a g e
"Mrs. Zheng, it seems that your people are not so
powerful." The old man laughed, his voice hoarse,
making it uncomfortable to listen to.
Wang Cong Feng put down the phone, went to the

bedroom, and soon, carrying a whole bunch of money
out, put on the coffee table in front of the old man, "it
is a labor Han shot."
The bundles of money, the less there are two hundred

thousand.
The old man smiled and raised the money, "Mrs.

Zheng, you can rest assured, this time I will take the
action
, and I will definitely get it." "Mr. Han, I have a

question." Fiona was puzzled.
"Ms. Zheng said please."
"Do you want to how those two bitches, I do not kill

them, so that they have to be afraid, and so they
withdraw, and then to the fate of these two bitches! ' "
Ms. Zheng have not heard of it, Miao Jiang Gu

poison? "The old man grinned sullenly.
2275 | P a g e
"Gu poison?" Fiona is covered with fog. This thing,
she has only heard of it in books and movies. In real
life, it is still bluffing.
"Good." The old man's face showed an arrogant look,

and at the same time, he stretched out his hand, and
in his palm, two blood-red maggots appeared, and the
maggots wriggled in the old man's palm.
Fiona's first reaction to seeing this maggot was

nausea.
The two maggots each had the size of a little finger,

covered with black spots, and puffed up one after
another.
At the same time, the old man took out a slap-sized

tambourine. His hands patted gently on the drum, and
the two maggots began to secrete some black liquid.
"The guts are bred in a special way. As long as they

get into the mouths of these two cheap goods, they
will be attached to their stomach walls. Even if they
are surgically operated, it is difficult to remove them.
The fluid secreted from their bodies can cause huge
pain. This method, Mrs. Zheng is still satisfied? "
2276 | P a g e
Fiona nodded," very satisfied! I will find someone
tomorrow, and find a way to put these two guts into
the mouths of those sluts! "
Henry is lying on Fiona the window outside the house

and the dialogue between the two inside the house
clearly spread into Henry's ears.
Henry is wondering, what method should Fiona use to

insult?
2277 | P a g e
Chapter 295
Henry still knows a bit about the worms. When I went
to the southern province to perform a task, I had seen
so many strange people.
This old man's Gu, although it sounds fierce, is much

worse than some Henry has seen before.
A few years ago, Henry had seen a kind of Gu, which

can be regarded as a virus carrier. Once spread, it
can poison tens of thousands of people. At that time,
some drug dealers wanted to rely on this Gu. Get rich.
Of course, the specific power of Gu is beyond Henry's

consideration. What he wants to know is what Fiona
intends to do.
Fiona said so confidently that he could be guilty, and

certainly had her hole cards, maybe it was to instruct
Sylvia and Jenny around them.
Henry was hiding outside the window, watching

Fiona's next move.
Wang Cong Feng called and "You come to see me

tomorrow, I give you something, you noon meal about
2278 | P a g e
that slut Sophie Qin, specifically how to do, I'll tell you
tomorrow."
Wang Cong Feng hang up the phone, and dialled I

went out with a number and said, "Make an
appointment with Mr. Lin, and say that we, the
husband and wife, will invite the whole family to eat
the day after tomorrow, and pay for the last
misunderstanding." After
listening to Fiona's two phone calls, Henry was also a

little bit sad in his heart. It seems that there are
people arranged by Fiona around Jenny, and Fiona is
temporarily unable to start by Sylvia.
Henry left quietly. Now that he knows Fiona's plan,

everything will be easier to handle. First pull out the
man next to Jenny and talk about it.
When Henry returned home, he found that Sylvia's

bedroom lights had been turned off, and there was no
sound in the room. The woman wanted to come to
sleep.
The next morning, Henry got up early, he was ready

for breakfast, waiting for Sylvia.
2279 | P a g e
Henry carefully calculated that he had not made
breakfast for half a month and waited for Sylvia to get
up to work. I really miss this feeling.
Sylvia, as usual, gets up, rinses, and sits at the dining

table.
Henry found that the woman's interest today seems

not very high, and the mood seems very bad.
"Wife, what's wrong with you, what's the matter?"

Henry asked with concern.
"It's okay." Sylvia faced Henry's eyes, some dodge,

now she, some do not know how to face Henry, she is
entangled in the relationship between herself and
Henry.
Last night's thoughts affected Sylvia at all times.
After eating, Henry and Sylvia went to the company

together.
After taking a half-month break, Lin’s employees

came to work on the first day, and they all looked
energetic. This holiday was cooler than the New Year.
2280 | P a g e
Henry found that the people in this company looked a
little different from their own eyes. Some of them did
not look at their company executives before, but now
they have some respect in their eyes.
"Brother Zhang!" A playful and energetic voice

sounded.
Henry does not need to look at all, he knows who is

calling himself.
Amity wore a lady's suit, with a hint of maturity in her

cuteness.
Henry habitually rubbed Amity's little head. "How, I

have not seen you in a few days, but I do not think
so."
Amity smiled sweetly, and then made a blame-like

appearance deliberately. Deep, I knew that Mr. Lin
turned out to be the sister-in-law! "
" Ah? "Henry was a little puzzled." You know? "
" Brother Zhang, everyone in the company now

knows. Last time you climbed to the top floor, do not
Fate saved Mr. Xia, and all the people in the company
watched the video, and some people specifically
2281 | P a g e
asked. Who does not know Mr. Lin is your wife,
Brother Zhang, you secretly told me. "Amity joined
Henry's ear "You told me before that your status at
home is particularly high. Is it true? I feel a little
unbelievable. Mr. Lin, a strong woman, really listens
to you at home?" "Of course!" Henry slapped his
chest. "Do not look at her bullishness in the company.
Once you get home, it's as good as a cat. Whatever
your brother Zhang says, she listens every night I
have to give you Brother Zhang to wash my feet. If I
get upset, I will punish her for not going to bed all
night and go to the wall to punish the station! "When
Henry spoke, the confidence and arrogance were just

like the real thing.
"Brother Zhang." Amity whispered, interrupting

Henry's words.
"What's the matter?" Henry was still immersed in his

fantasy and was unable to extricate himself. Amity
reached out and
gestured slightly to the side. "Look." Henry looked in

the direction of Amity's fingers, his face collapsed
instantly, and he saw Sylvia standing aside, his arms
2282 | P a g e
around his chest, what he had just said, all It was
heard by the woman.
Henry’s arrogance and self-confidence all

disappeared at this moment, and he laughed at Lin
Qingqing, "Hey, wife, when did you come?"
"Just happened to find you, you went to the hospital,

it's been almost a month. You have told President Ma
that the training they have said is not yet complete,
let's talk to yourself and set the time. "Sylvia opened
his face expressionlessly, not happy.
Henrylian nodded, "Well, I'll go here, that Amity girl,

brother left first."
Henry greeted and fled the Lin's building.
Amity looked at Henry's awkward figure and spit out

his little tongue cutely.
At the First People's Hospital of Yinzhou, President

Ma and others were sitting around the bed, his face
full of bitterness.
Today, a special patient came to the hospital. This

patient is said to have been poisoned by medicinal
2283 | P a g e
herbs. At the moment, the patient's illness was purple,
lying on a hospital bed, and his breath was weak.
President Ma and other doctors started to examine

this patient from early morning, but there was no way.
"Can you still save? I tell you, if my husband has three

shorts and two shorts, your hospital will wait to close
the door. The name is not true. What is the purpose of
opening this hospital?" good looking.
In the face of this middle-aged woman, President Ma

and others dared to speak out. Last night, President
Ma was yelled from the bed by the health bureau and
rushed to the hospital.
If this woman is really uncomfortable, President Ma's

hospital will not open smoothly in the future.
Henrysan stepped to the hospital and called President

Ma.
Chairman Ma, who was originally looking bitter,

immediately showed a look of excitement after
receiving a call from Henry. Yeah, how did he forget
this magic doctor!
2284 | P a g e
Regarding Henry, President Ma is quite confident.
This is a magic doctor that makes Mr. Yan Lilao think
he is not as good. That hand acupuncture can be
described as Hua Tuo's rebirth.
President Ma went downstairs personally to meet

Henry.
"Little master, little master, you came here in a timely

manner." When President Xuan saw Henry, he held
Henry's hand excitedly.
2285 | P a g e
Chapter 296
"Is there a patient?" Henry saw it at a glance.
"Yes." President Ma nodded in disguise. "It is said

that it was accidentally poisoned when picking
medicine. Our hospital has been inspected for seven
hours now, but there is no solution at all. Master, you
can only rely on you "
Henry did not anxiously agree, but asked:" What is

the patient's origin? "
" This ... "President Ma shook his head," I do not

know. "
" Let's see it first. " Henry gave President Ma an

ambiguous answer.
President Ma quickly led the way and led Henry to the

ward.
Still at the door of the ward, Henry heard the sound of

drinking and scolding from the ward.
"You have these quack, what face living in this world?

What is the identity of my husband know what? If my
2286 | P a g e
husband would have happened, I want you all get out,
you practice medicine revoked certificate!" "Group
of waste! Waste! "
Listening to this scolding, Henry frowned. He was

doing medical treatment to save people. He was
looking at the mood itself. Only those who made
contributions to the society, or those who looked at
Henry's eyes, would help. But now this person is
obviously not within the scope of Henry's help.
"Do not you know what's the beginning?" Henry

asked. People who dare to be so arrogant will tell
their cards the first time.
"I really do not know." President Ma laughed bitterly,

"It's just that the health bureau chief called me
specifically at midnight last night and asked me to
take special care."
"All right, let's see first." Henry nodded and pushed

the door Walk into the ward.
In the ward, there were many doctors around. The

tumor resection surgery that Henry did to Milan last
time made him famous in the hospital. Those helpless
doctors saw Henry coming, more or less revealed
2287 | P a g e
one. The expression with a heavy burden, there is this
magician, there should be no problem.
Henry glanced at the patient lying on the bed.
A middle-aged man with a strong build should

exercise all year round. At this moment, this middle-
aged man is covered with a deep purple colour, his
eyes are covered with blood, his breath is weak, and
his body spasms from time to time, obviously
suffering from great pain. .
"How is this poisoned?" Henry asked.
The middle-aged woman glanced at Henry and did

not speak.
President Ma replied, "Pills."
Henry asked again: "What kind of medicines to pick

and where to pick them?"
"Is this related to you? What are you doing?" The

middle-aged woman glared at Henry.
Doctors and accountants all pay attention to a

seniority. Such a young face like Henry will naturally
not be valued.
2288 | P a g e
Henry glanced at the middle-aged woman and said
nothing, "Chairman Ma, take the silver needle for me."
Chairman Ma quickly set off and quickly took a silver

needle to Henry.
Henry pulled out a silver needle, glanced at it, put a

little force on his wrist, pierced the tip of the needle
into the sole of a middle-aged man, twisted it twice,
and then took it out.
As soon as the needle came out, some black blood

appeared on the sole of the middle-aged man.
Henry frowned a little, and asked again: "I need to

know the specific situation, where and what medicine
to take?" The
middle-aged woman frowned and said in a warning

tone: "You see a doctor see a doctor, you should
know something do not ask! "
Henry took a deep breath," I need to know the specific

circumstances, can address the problem. "
middle-aged women ignore Henry, but look to the

horses president, asked:" I Are there any rules in your
2289 | P a g e
hospital? It's enough to treat the disease. Can some
people like you know something? " "This ..." President
Ma's face showed a little embarrassment. The doctor
treated the doctor, paying attention to a question, and
asking was a very important part, but now the other
party is not willing to say anything about poisoning.
Some people do not know how to start.
"If I do not want to say this, I cannot cure this

disease." Henry put the silver needle down,
"Chairman Ma, forgive me for nothing."
"This ..." President Ma could not see it, Henry did not
do his best. He exhorted to the middle-aged woman:
"Madam, please tell your husband how to poison the
little master. The little master is a magician."
"He? Magician?" The middle-aged woman looked at

Henry disdainfully. At a glance, no matter from which
direction, she could not see Henry's appearance as a
kind of magician. "If you do not cure, you won’t cure. If
you do not pretend to be like me here, this kind of
person will be upset when I see it!
" Henry smiled indifferently, "Chairman Ma, I am here

today to tell you about the training. You can see this
week, you choose a time to notify."
2290 | P a g e
Henry finished, turned his head away.
Before Henry stepped out, the nurse's door was

pushed open by a nurse.
The nurse's face was full of panic, "The dean, another

patient, the situation is exactly the same as last night!"
When the nurse finished this sentence, President Ma

and the middle-aged woman's faces changed at the
same time.
"Doctor, doctor, please, save my dad!" A cry cried out

outside the ward.
Immediately afterwards, I saw a very beautiful little girl

who looked 17 or 8 years old and ran into the ward.
The pear flower with rain looked distressing.
"Yo, the old ghost in your family has not died yet? It's
a great fortune!" The middle-aged woman in the ward
laughed.
"It's you!" When the little beauty saw the middle-aged

woman, she had a hatred in her eyes, "It's that you
hurt my dad, we kindly help you, but you will
revenge!"
2291 | P a g e
Henry saw that outside the ward, a middle-aged man
was sitting in a wheelchair, also covered in purple,
with bloodshot eyes and weak breath, exactly the
same as the patient's symptoms on the bed.
Henry observed that this middle-aged man in a

wheelchair has a thick layer of calluses at the mouth
of the tiger. This is by no means a farmer. His
knuckles are also much thicker than ordinary people.
Henry stepped forward, grabbed the wheelchair man's

wrist, and gently sensed at his pulse. "Your pulse
accelerated, not only poisoned, but also injured?" The
wheelchair man nodded weakly.
"The two of them, they hurt my dad!" The beauty

stared at the woman in the ward with hatred in her
eyes.
"Tell me the specifics, arenot you the poison in the

medicine?" Henry looked again, and there were many
small wounds on the neck of the wheelchair man.
"Of course it's not a medicine!" The beauty shook her

head hard. "My dad is an antique collector. Some time
ago, there was a newly unearthed artifact in the
desert. My dad went to take a photo. When the car
2292 | P a g e
broke down, my dad kindly took them for a ride. Who
would have thought they had planned the artifact that
my dad had taken. My dad fought with them, but it
turned out to be like this after my dad was injured. ,
They poison my dad! "
2293 | P a g e
Chapter 297
"Little bitch! Do not spit on people, I also said that
your damn dad poisoned my husband!" The middle-
aged woman was demolished. Like a cat stepped on
its tail, it bursts at once.
The little beauty noticed the middle-aged man lying on

the bed.
"Retribution! This is the retribution of you two! You

wicked people will be condemned sooner or later!"
Henry went to the hospital bed after listening to the

little beauty, opened the middle-aged man's clothes,
and found this middle-aged man There are also
wounds in his lower abdomen.
"What are you doing!" The middle-aged woman

screamed and pushed away
Henry . "Who made you touch my husband! Go

away." Henry ignored the middle-aged woman, but his
face was a lot ugly, and his brows were very frowned
Tight, "corpse poison ..."
2294 | P a g e
President Ma heard Henry's words, and he was
shocked, "Corse poison? Master, there is corpse
poison in this world?"
"Of course there are." Henry nodded. Poison is not a

single toxin, but a mutant virus formed by the
mutation of molecules in the human body. According
to the different DNA composition of the corpse, the
cadaver poison will be divided into strong and weak.
There is no fixed treatment method. Long, you
prepare some instruments for me. I want to analyze
this virus. The poison on them should have been
uploaded from that cultural relic. "
Henry finished and asked the little beauty," What

about that cultural relic? Give me Take a look. "
" Here , in the car, I'll get it. "The little beauty hurried
out of the ward, and soon, she took a slap-sized small
tripod.
Henry took the small tripod and found that it was

covered with green moss.
Henry carefully withdrew one of the small pieces and

put some blood on the wheelchair man with a silver
needle, carefully collecting it.
2295 | P a g e
President Ma made a phone call and the hospital
dedicated a laboratory to Henryteng.
In Henryan's evolution laboratory, fiddling with

sophisticated instruments.
Soon, Henry came to a conclusion that the poison in

the wheelchair man was 80% similar to the moss
scraped from the tripod!
Understand these, Henry will send the data to the

future, let the future give a solution.
Henry is not an old-fashioned person, he is a learned

Chinese medicine, but when there is a more
convenient method, he will not blindly use traditional
Chinese medicine.
Soon, a set of data will be returned to Henry in the

future. This kind of data kind of thing cannot be easier
for the future.
Henry looked at the data returned in the future and

was relieved. It seems that this kind of corpse poison
is not particularly powerful.
Henry prepared some medicines according to the

answers given in the future.
2296 | P a g e
At this time, the middle-aged woman husband and
wife, as well as the little beautiful girl's father and
daughter, were in the same ward.
When President Ma learned that both of them were

corpse poisons, he isolated the ward.
Henry took the boiled herbs and came to the ward

and said to the little beauty: "Wait, I will bleed on your
dad. Wherever I have a needle, you apply these
ointments and your dad is injured Apply ointment
wherever you can. Remember, you have to apply it
evenly, you know. "
" Well. "The little girl nodded vigorously." Doctor, can

my dad be cured? "
" Yes, it's not a serious illness. "Henry Show a

confident smile.
Under the infection of Henry's smile, the little beauty

also became more cheerful, took the medicine jar in
Henry's hands, and smeared on his father's wound as
Henry just said.
Henry, holding a silver needle, helped the little

beauty's father to bleed.
2297 | P a g e
Henry's blood for the first time was pure black. With
the application of the ointment, the black in the blood
became less and less. Henry did not bleed a lot every
time, so there were only a few drops. In the end, The
blood has completely changed to red, and the purple
on the father of the little beauty has faded, but his
weakness makes his face pale, but it is much better
than the previous blue and purple, and the breath is
much smoother.
"Okay, remember, the moss on the small tripod must

be removed earlier, and the tripod should also be
disinfected. God knows how many bacteria are stored
in this underground thing." Henry warned and gave
the little beauty Explained some precautions.
"Thank you doctor." The little girl looked at Xuan Dao

gratefully.
"Xie will be waived, and wait for the registration fee

and medical expenses to be paid normally." Henry
smiled slightly and got up to leave.
President Ma has always been standing in the ward.

After seeing Henry successfully heal the little beauty’s
father, the anger that has been raised in his heart also
puts a sigh of relief. Governance. "The
2298 | P a g e
middle-aged woman nodded and ordered Henry to
cry:" What is it, do not come to treat my husband yet!
"
" Cure the disease? "Henry looked at the middle-aged

woman in doubt," You were not Say, I cannot cure?
"The
middle-aged woman sneered.
"Since someone says I cannot cure, why should I go

to cure." Henry stretched his lazy waist, "Chairman
Ma, remember what I told you, this week, you notified
everyone, Then give me time. "
Henry finished and walked outside the ward.
"President Ma, this is what your hospital is doing?

Believe it or not, I cannot let you open this hospital?"
The middle-aged woman looked at President Ma with
an unhappy face.
President Ma smiled bitterly, "Madam, this little doctor

does not belong to our hospital. If he says not to save,
then he really will not be saved. For your husband's
sake, you should apologize to little doctor. . "
2299 | P a g e
"Let me apologize to him?" The middle-aged woman
seemed to hear Tianda's joke. "Do you know what I
am? Let me apologize to him? Can he afford it?"
See middle-aged women like this, Ma Hui Chang

could only shook his head helplessly, and said
nothing more. Now he blamed him again. President
Ma can also get away, and he found the doctor. It was
this woman who was very proud and angered the
doctor. The health bureau cannot say anything about
himself.
The little girl asked Chairman Ma for Henry's contact

information. In the case of Henry's disagreement,
Chairman Ma did not dare to give Henry's contact
information casually, which made the little girl look
very regretful and wanted to wait for her father to
leave the hospital Thank you very much for this
benefactor.
After Henry left, he watched the time and called

Jenny.
"Are you free at noon,
let's eat together." "The sun came out to the west. Mr.
Zhang took the initiative to ask me to eat?" Jenny's
2300 | P a g e
smirk came over the phone. "Why, was it the proposal
I gave you last night?" , You figured it out? "
Henry felt a little sweat on his forehead. This woman,

once chatted, was really more unrestrained than a
man.
"Then noon, let's eat together, I will go to your

company to wait for you." Henry hurriedly hung up the
phone, and dared not continue to chat with Jenny, for
fear that this woman would say anything amazing
again.
Last night, Fiona told people to give Jenny a nap at

noon today.
2301 | P a g e
Chapter 298
At 10:30 in the morning. Hangzhou Municipal Bureau.
Shanzhuang put on the police uniform, took the police

rank, sat leisurely at a desk, put his feet on the table,
and enjoyed the coffee his boss brewed for him.
Although there are several cases in front of

Shanzhuang, his mind is not on it at all, but he is
thinking about where to find the girl and where to play.
Such a life, Shanzhuang lives almost every day, he is

in a good mood, he will come to the City Council to
"visit" some time, he is in a bad mood, no one can
see, the salary should be paid every month, the
bonus should be received, one Quite a lot.
A middle-aged man walked into the city bureau. He

was dressed in casual clothes and had a strange
face.
"Who is that, sit still, or the police? Put your legs

down!" The middle-aged man yelled at Shanzhuang.
Single village raised an eyebrow, look unhappy to see

the middle-aged man, "special What you Who are
you, you know that this is what he what? You say I?"
2302 | P a g e
Single Ma Wan village just to see him Father's face
appeared anxiously in the city bureau.
After seeing the middle-aged man, Shanzhuang's

father smiled immediately, "Director Zhou, why do not
you say anything when you come."
The name of Shanzhuang's father to the middle-aged

man made the eyes of the police station wide. ,
Shanzhuang also quickly put his feet away from the
table.
Director Zhou sneered, "I will not come again. Your

son, Secretary Shan, has taken off my hat. Secretary
Shan, I came here to inform you in person that you
have been dismissed. The Anti-Corruption Bureau I
have started investigating all your accounts, including
the property of your immediate family members. In the
near future, you cannot leave Hangzhou, including
your wife and children, but also have to stay in
Hangzhou. Who dares to leave without permission
and escapes in fear of crime! "
Director Zhou's words made Shanzhuang's father

look pale. He could sit in the position of director of the
city bureau. It is clear to the world, this is plain, it is an
offense!
2303 | P a g e
Shanzhuang's father glared at his son, and
Shanzhuang was ashamed.
Henry, who was in Yinzhou, glanced at the text

message of a single family on his mobile phone,
without a smile, and deleted the message.
Shanzhuang angered him at that time, and publicly

humiliated Sylvia with his words. How did Henry go
away? The single family's disappointment is only the
first step. Later, there are other punishments waiting
for Shanzhuang.
At eleven o'clock, Henry came to Hengyuan Business

and sat in the reception room waiting for Jenny.
After half an hour, Jenny went downstairs and saw

Henry sitting in the reception room. He was slightly
surprised and asked when Henry came to the front
desk. The front desk told Jenny that Henry had been
sitting here for more than half an hour. .
Jenny walked into the reception room and said with

apology on her face: "Henry, I just wanted to call you.
I may not be able to eat with you at noon today. A
friend who hasnot seen me for a long time suddenly
asked me to eat "
2304 | P a g e
" Boyfriend? "Henry asked with a smile on his face.
"No, female friend." Jenny replied, with some

explanation in the words, for fear that Henry would
misunderstand.
"It's okay, you bring me on, I invite." Henry guessed

that Jenny, a friend who hadnot seen for a long time,
might have been arranged by Fiona.
Jenny covered his mouth and smiled, "I'm okay, I'm

afraid you're busy."
Jenny's friends have already booked a place to eat. It

is in a good Chinese restaurant. This Chinese
restaurant is very petty. The rooms are not large, and
the decoration is very unique, in line with the simple
aesthetics of modern young people. Henry and
Jenny joined together into the box and found that two
people were sitting in the box, a woman, who should
be the old friend Jenny said, the other person also
looks good, that is, that face After several surgeries,
the chin and nose are unnatural, and they are very
avant-garde, and belong to the category of net red.
There is also a young man who wears ordinary

clothes, but the 300,000-worth watch worn on his
2305 | P a g e
wrist proves that his identity is unusual. When Henry
entered the box, the young man kept looking at
Henry. .
"Kang Hui, I have not seen you for a long time." Jenny
greeted the woman, and then looked at the man with
a trace of surprise. "Is not this Wu Han, Kang Hui,
when did you talk to Wu Da?" Young Master
contacted. "
" We are really busy Qin Damei. "Kang Hui laughed," I

said yesterday in our university group that I want to
come to you, and Wu Dashao immediately contacted
me, It seems that for so many years, Wu Dashao has
been thinking of you, this is an obsessed man. "
Jenny smiled for a while without answering Kang Hui,"

Come, let me introduce you, this is Henry, my friend
Henry, this is Kang Hui and Wu Han, my college
classmates, I have not seen them for a long time. "
" Hello. "Henry smiled and said hello.
"Friend? What friend? Boyfriend?" Kang Hui looked at

Henry with a gossip look. When he saw Henry's dress
without any highlights, Kang Hui was more
disappointed.
2306 | P a g e
Jennyqiao blushed slightly, "What are you talking
about, just ordinary friends."
"Okay, sit down and order first." Kang Hui did not
continue to ask, and called the waiter directly.
The four asked for five dishes and a few bottles of

wine, which was considered petty bourgeoisie.
At dinner, Jenny, Kang Hui, and Wu Han, the three of

them all talked about some things in college. Henry
sat next to them and listened to the chat of the three
people all the time.
"Jenny, you said you are in such a good condition,

why do not you hurry to find one? I think Wu Dashao
is really good, the family is so good, but the people
are so simple, unassuming, not pretentious, how good
men. "Kang Hui always gave Wu Han a glance when
he spoke.
In this regard, Wu Han just smiled slightly, did not say

much.
"Hey." Kang Hui sighed, "Young Master Wu, you talk

about you, you have been graduated for so long,
when can your shy character change, just like you,
how can you catch a girl, if I have you family, as early
2307 | P a g e
as the expansion did not know what kind, gentle man
chase Qin so much, you do not Knut force, how to
recover? "
Kang Hui's face turn iron into steel, Henry again look
into the body," this man, What are you doing? Jenny's
partner? "
" No. "Henry shook his head and replied:" I'm selling
in a company. "
" Oh. "Kang Hui looked disappointed when he heard

this. Although she did not say anything, she could see
that she did not want to deal with Henry much.
"Jenny, what do you think of our young Master Wu, he

is so shy, or would you give him a chance to follow
him everywhere?" Kang Hui asked tentatively.
"Let's forget it." Jenny smiled slightly, "I do not have

any idea in this regard."
2308 | P a g e
Chapter 299
Kang Hui and Wu Han are sitting in a row, she
secretly pulled Wu Han's sleeves, and gave Wu Han
a wink, which means Wu Han showed .
A trace of cowardice appeared on Wu Han's face,

unmoved.
Henry sat aside, secretly observing the movements of

Wu Han and Kang Hui, and wanted to see who was
wrong between them, but now it seems that both of
them are fine.
Originally, Henry thought it was Kang Hui. As a result,

everything Kang Hui showed did not seem to be
harmful. As for Wu Han, cowardly, less talked, and
listening to Kang Hui, Wu Han was not short of
money. Lord, there is no need to do anything for
Fiona.
"Young Master Wu, you have to think about it, the

person chasing Jenny, but the sea is gone, you have
to work harder, when the day Jenny is married, there
will be you crying, if I, come out, please A beautiful
woman has to eat something, at least? "
2309 | P a g e
Wu Han took a deep breath, as if she had made a
certain decision, picked up a pot sticker, and put it on
Jenny's plate." Jenny, eat some staple food. " "
Kang Hui nodded with satisfaction when he saw Wu

Han's inspiring movement.
And Henry, at this moment, his face changed

suddenly, he was sure, it was Wu Han!
Let Henry be sure that it was not Wu Han who gave

Jenny a pot sticker, but when Wu Han reached out
and put the pot sticker in Jenny Pan, Henry clearly
saw a very prominent bruise on Wu Han's wrist, And
this bruise cannot be formed in a day or two.
A young man, why is there such a bruise on the wrist,

let people think about this, while thinking about the
true and false identity of Wu Han.
"Thank you." Jenny smiled slightly at Wu Han, picked

up the pot sticker, and was ready to put it in his
mouth.
"This is stuffed with leeks and eggs, do not you like to

eat leeks, give it to me." Henry reached out and
grabbed the pot stickers from Jenny's chopsticks
2310 | P a g e
when Jenny was about to put the pot stickers in his
mouth.
This movement of Henry made all three people in the

box change their faces.
Jenny's face was full of doubts. She never had the

habit of not eating chives, and Henry's current
behaviour is also completely different from his usual
personality. With Jenny's cleverness, I can guess at a
glance what may be inside. thing.
Wu Han's face was a little more nervous.
Kang Hui was more dissatisfied, "I said Henry, what

do you mean, this is what Wu Dashao pinned to
Jenny, but not to you."
"Jenny does not like to eat this stuff, I put leeks Pick it
out for her. "Henry said, ready to pick the pot stickers.
Wu Han, who had been silent and timid, suddenly

stood up, "I'm going to the toilet."
Then, Wu Han was ready to walk outside the box.
"Go to the toilet? Wait a minute!" Henry kicked the

box door, leaving Wu Han nowhere to go.
2311 | P a g e
"Henry, what are you doing?" Jenny pulled Henry's
sleeve; she was a little scared by Henry's abnormal
attitude.
Kang Hui patted the table, "No, I said, what's your

surname Zhang, what attitude do you have?"
Henry ignored Kang Hui, but looked at Wu Han and

said, "Sit down!"
Wu Han preconsciously Sitting on the chair, there was

a trace of fear on his face.
"Young Master Wu, what is your company's name?"

Henry asked a random question.
"This ..." Wu Han opened his mouth and could not

answer for a while.
Kang Hui was dissatisfied, she looked at Henry and

said: "Does the name of Zhang Han, the name of Wu
Han's business have anything to do with you?" "I did
not ask you!" Henry gave Kang Hui a sharp look.
Under Henry's eyes, Kang Hui subconsciously closed

his mouth.
2312 | P a g e
"Answer me, what is the name of your business!"
Henry looked at Wu Han again.
"I ... I ..." Wu Han opened his mouth and then a stalk
in the neck, "What does this have to do with you!"
Henry smiled slightly, "Well, I asked you individually,

this watch on your hand, is What brand? "
This question made Wu Han calm down a little." The

Patek Philippe 6104G-001 series, priced at 293,800,
is there anything wrong? "
Henry snorted," Please take a good look, Is this really

Patek Philippe? This is obviously Vacheron
Constantin 000P-8200, Young Master Wu, can you
even tell what your watch is? Is this watch yours? "
" Joke, not mine or you Nothing! I just remembered

that I was wearing a Patek Philippe when I went out,
but I wore it wrong. This Vacheron Constantin is my
favorited piece! "Wu Han spoke while covering the
watch with his sleeve.
"Young Master Wu, take a good look. This one is

Patek Philippe 6104G-001. There is nothing wrong
with your lines." Henry smiled again.
2313 | P a g e
Wu Han's face changed abruptly; he knew that he
was being tricked.
"What do you mean by Zhang's name, what does Wu

Dashao wear, does it have anything to do with you?"
Kang Hui spoke again, and said to Wu Han, "Wu
Dashao, you do not need to ignore him!"
Jennymei's eyes Zhong is also full of doubts, but she

did not say anything. She knew that Henry must have
done this for Henry's reasons.
Henry Kang Hui shook his head, "Of course it does

not matter what watch he wears, but the pot sticker he
caught comes from me!"
Henry used the chopsticks when the word "了" fell in

Henry's mouth. Suddenly separate the pot sticker on
the plate.
A red maggot appeared suddenly in the eyes of

several people.
At the moment when the maggots appeared, Qin

Rongkang and Kang Hui subconsciously screamed,
and Wu Han's face became particularly ugly.
2314 | P a g e
"Young Master Wu, how much benefit has the Zheng
family given you to let you do this kind of thing you
can sit under?" Henryyi inserted the chopsticks in the
body of the maggot, and after a few mad creeps, the
maggot limped completely Go down.
"This ... this ... what the hell is going on!" Kang Hui,
who had just spoken for Wu Han, shivered a little at
this time.
The maggot's appearance is too bluffing, and the

woman itself is afraid of this kind of thing, even if the
man sees it, he will tremble subconsciously.
Jenny settled down and looked at Wu Han without a

word. He asked Henry, "Henry, what is this?"
"A kind of Gu, someone wants to come down to your

mouth and let you withdraw the complaint." Henry
replied, in his voice At the moment of falling, Henry
shot suddenly and grabbed Wu Han's neck.
Where Wu Han could escape Henry's movements,

Henry grabbed his neck, his face flushed instantly.
"Tell me, you are Jenny's classmates, how did the

Zheng family find you, and your identity as a teenager
has been installed since college?"
2315 | P a g e
Henry asked the question before releasing Wu. Cold
neck.
Wu Han gasped for greed.
"Wu Han, what the hell is going on!" Kang Hui asked
anxiously. She looked at Wu Han again this time, full
of strangeness.
2316 | P a g e
Chapter 300
Wu Han felt the eyes of the other three in the box,
took a deep breath, and finally locked her eyes on
Henry, saying, "I warned this morning Fiona, all the
people she sent failed, and there is absolutely master
protection around Jenny. She must not believe it. It
seems that the master is you. "
Henry smiled uncomfortably.
Wu Han nodded, "My identity is neither true nor false.

I am indeed a rich second generation, but only an
illegitimate child. My father is a shareholder of
Hengyuan. He and Fiona have cooperation. My life is
pretty good, but the first two years, after my mother
left, my good days are coming to an end. My father’s
wife will often let me off.”
Wu Han said, lifting his sleeves.
This time, Henry saw clearly that Wu Han's arm was

full of scars.
Wu Han laughed at himself, "Fiona told me that as

long as I complete this task, she will give me a sum of
money, so that I will never have to rely on my father's
money, and the slut who often abuses me, she also
2317 | P a g e
Will help me solve it! But it seems that there is no
chance. The five people who worked last night have
no news. I am afraid they ca not even find the body? "
" You are a smart person. "Henry Wu Han ordered

Nod, "I will give you a chance. Now you can say your
father's name, and then tell Fiona that your task has
been completed. I will give you one million and let you
live a life."
When Henry finished speaking, Wu Han's eyes were

full of strong intentions, but he did not show it, but
asked: "Why do I believe you."
"You have no choice, or I will kill you, take your

mobile phone, and give Fiona Back to the news, who
your father is, I can find out, you know, I have this
ability. "Henry gave Wu Han a deep look.
Under Henry's eyes, Wu Han gave birth to a wave of

fear for no reason, and all his hair stood up. He
nodded, "Okay, I agree."
"You made the most correct choice." Henry snapped

his fingers, "Give me a collection account, and then
send a message to Fiona."
2318 | P a g e
Wu Han took out his phone, and in front of Henry,
sent a task to Fiona. The completed message also
said his father's name. Wu Han did not follow his
father's surname, but followed the birth mother's
surname.
"Qiao Kun?" Jenny listened to Wu Han's name, and

he already had some scores in his heart. Last night,
Qiao Kun was the most ruthless person to persuade
her to withdraw her complaint.
Kang Hui's mind was blanked by what happened in

front of her. She felt that this was a bit beyond her
cognitive scope. Those bridges seen in TV series and
movies actually happened in front of her own eyes I
thought the young man was an illegitimate child, and
some of the salesmen who looked down on him, took
out a million, and could decide the life or death of
others?
Kang Hui gasped and tried to calm down his agitated

heart.
Henry wrapped the dead worm in paper and cleaned

it with fire. Then the four of them walked out of the
hotel as if nothing happened and said goodbye to
each other.
2319 | P a g e
After Kang Hui and Wu Han left, Henry sent a text
message to go out.
"Looking at the movements of the two of them, there

is nothing strange, kill!"
Henry got in Jenny's car.
"Henry, did you take the initiative to ask me for lunch

today, did you already know this?" Jenny leaned on
the main driver and did not start the car, but carefully
looked at Henry's face. "Well." Henry nodded. "Some
people are hiding around you, always a hidden
danger. I took this opportunity to find it out."
"You saved me again." She put out a lipstick and

applied it on her red lips. She who applied lipstick
added a little more enchanting charm. "What should I
do? I like you more and more. Let me be your little
three?"
Henry smiled bitterly. For a moment, "Do not make

trouble."
"I did not make trouble." Jenny looked at Henry with a

straight face. Suddenly, the woman leaned forward
without warning, and her red lips were printed on
Henry's mouth.
2320 | P a g e
A fragrance that belongs to women is passed into
Henry's nose. Henry was stunned by Jenny's
movement.
Two seconds later, the woman was sitting upright

again, a bright red appeared on Qiao's face, "Whether
you want it or not, it's your business, I will definitely
chase you."
"That, I still have things, I must go first!" Henry yanked

the car door and fled out of the car.
Looking at Henry, Jenny laughed softly and started

the car, driving away.
Standing on the side of the road, Henry looked at

BMW, which was disappearing on the road, and
sighed. The most difficult thing in this world is beauty.
After lunch, Henry slowly swayed back to Lin, and sat

in the sales office. Looking around, he was the idlest
in the whole office.
The newly-appointed manager Chen saw Henryxian's

panic. Not only did he not show Henry any face, but
he also asked politely whether Henry felt sultry.
2321 | P a g e
Henry is Sylvia's husband. Now the entire Lin Group,
no one is unaware. The attitude towards Henry is
more respectful than that of Sylvia.
Henry's attitude towards the manager was somewhat

helpless and said: "Manager Chen, in fact, you can
give me some tasks. I am idle every day. I am idle."
"Ah? Task? Oh, then ... then ... so, our company is
going to cooperate with a hotel, you and Amity girl,
how about trying the dishes, by the way, look at the
lobby environment. "
Mr. Chen racked his brains and thought of such a

task. Although Henry said that he wanted a task, he
could be the identity of his president's husband. Who
dare to use him!"
Henry shook his head, knowing that he would stay

here, and others were uncomfortable. He simply
shouted autumn rain and really went out to try the
food.
"Brother Zhang, are you feeling depressed?" Amity

asked when he left the company.
Henry glanced at his mouth. "Did I show it?"
2322 | P a g e
Amity nodded. "It's all written on my face. Actually, I
know Brother Zhang, you have nothing, but they do
not know. Who dares to use you, your family? "
Henry sighed. It seems that this salesperson's identity

is no longer suitable for him. He has to recommend
himself to Sylvia to go to another position.
"By Brother Zhang, I have something. I want you to

analyse it for me."
Amity replied: "Did I not sell the car last time, and
helped my dad pay the debt, now a small shop is
opened at home, and my second uncle asked my dad
where the money came from. My dad told the truth.
Now I still have a small one million in my hand. My
second uncle called me to say I do not know anything
about cooperation, can you help me take a look? "
2323 | P a g e
Chapter 301
"OK, no problem." Henry agreed without thinking, he
is still very good at investing in this area, a million-
yuan investment, In Henry's view, it is a very simple
matter, and the pros and cons analysis is also very
easy.
Listening to Henry's answer, Amity narrowed his eyes

and smiled, "Brother Zhang, then thank you, my
second uncle and they will be here today. Maybe they
will say this at dinner. Then you will go with me."
Henry gave Amity Compared to an OK gesture.
Henryzheng and Amity walked towards the hotel, and

they received a call from Chairman Ma.
As soon as the phone was picked up, I heard

President Ma's anxious voice ringing on the phone,
"Master, please come to the hospital, and you're in
trouble."
"Trouble?" Henry heard this, and it felt like this

morning the middle-aged woman has a relationship,
"Yes, I will go there now."
"It's really a hard work for you, Master."
2324 | P a g e
Henry hung up the phone and said to Amity after
dinner, and hurried to the hospital.
When he arrived at the hospital, the father and

daughter who had been treated by Henry in the
morning had already left. The other party left a
business card for President Ma to pass to Henry, and
at the same time let President Ma tell him that if
Henry had any need for help, both You can contact
them.
Such people who play antiques are generally very

honest, and they do not dare to touch them without
hundreds of millions.
However, Henry took the business card and did not

even pay attention to the name. When Henry had to
find someone to help, it was estimated that something
big was going to happen globally.
Henry, led by President Ma, came to the ward in the

morning.
As soon as the door of the ward was pushed open,

the battle in this room shocked Henry.
2325 | P a g e
The whole ward was filled with black paint, all of them
were men dressed in suits, and one more person,
dressed in casual clothes, exuded an official power,
and kept scolding the doctors in the ward.
The doctors all lowered their heads and did not dare
to say anything.
When the door of the ward was opened by Henry,

everyone in the room, at this moment, all focused on
Henry.
President Ma made an introduction as soon as

possible, "Come on, Master, let me introduce you.
This is our Fan Director of Yinzhou Health Bureau.
Fan Bureau, this is Zhang Xiaoshen doctor. Mr. Yan
Li thought that he was not as good as the leader of
the younger generation. "
" Oh. "Henry nodded indifferently.
Fan Ju looked at Henry from head to toe with a kind

of scrutiny, and then said: "I heard that you can save
people?"
Fan Ju's eyes and attitude made Henry very

uncomfortable. He asked back: "With you Does it
matter? "
2326 | P a g e
Fan Ju snorted coldly:" Boy, do you know who you
are talking to? Believe it or not, revoke your medical
qualification! "
" Yes. "Henry nodded. Official, but I'm sorry, I did not
have that thing as a medical qualification certificate. "
" You challenge me? "Fan Ju narrowed his eyes and

felt a sense of non-self-confidence. Those doctors
standing next to them had some Dare not to visit him.
"Okay, talk to the little doctor, pay attention to the

tone." At this time, a voice rang beside the bed.
The black men standing in front of the hospital bed

were separated from the left and the right, so that
Henry could see the person talking. This is a man in
his fifties, wearing a black tunic, and a man wearing a
piece on his left thumb Jasper raised his fingers,
ruddy.
As soon as the middle-aged man opened his mouth,

Fan Ju immediately closed his mouth and shouted
respectfully, "Mr. Zhao."
Mr. Zhao originally sat by the hospital bed. At this

moment, he got up and walked towards Henry, "Little
2327 | P a g e
Doctor, although I Zhao Someone does not
understand medicine, but I also know the truth of the
parents ’heart of the doctor. Now that the patient is
lying in front of you, you can heal, why not cure?”
"Oh." Henry chuckled, "Some people said that I

cannot cure."
Mr. Zhao smiled slightly, "It turns out that the little
doctor is arrogant, then this way, I let the morning
disrespect the little doctor That man, how do you
apologize to Xiao Shenyi? "
Mr. Zhao finished, turning his head to look at the

middle-aged woman.
Middle-aged women face some embarrassment,

"Brother, why would I give him an apology ah, this
world have the capability of people more to go."
"There are people who are resistant to many, but you

think, third brother, he also How long can it last? "Mr.
Zhao fingered on the thumb of his left hand."
Apologize. "
" I ... "The middle-aged woman had a struggling face.
"Quick, apologize." Mr. Zhao spoke again.
2328 | P a g e
"Second brother, I ..." The middle-aged woman just
did not want to say those words in the morning. Now
it's a shame to apologize to a junior in front of so
many people!
"Apologize!" Mr. Zhao, who has always been calm,

suddenly snorted suddenly, and his voice suddenly
increased.
This sound scared the middle-aged woman to tremble

and dared not say anything. She walked in front of
Henry and whispered, "I'm sorry."
" What's the matter?" Henry pulled out his ear with his
right thumb, "Too much ears, I did not hear it.”
Mr. Zhao stood aside, his voice calmed down again,

“A little louder.”
“Sorry!” The middle-aged woman shouted these three

words aloud, her face embarrassed.
"Apologize to whom? I'm sorry?" Henry asked

playfully.
The middle-aged woman frowned, "Do not go too far!"
"Oh." Henry nodded and turned away.
2329 | P a g e
Mr. Zhao said again: "Be sincere."
The middle-aged woman glanced subconsciously in a

circle and took a deep breath. "Little doctor, I'm sorry.
It was my sudden abruptness in the morning. I should
not have spoken that way."
"Oh, that's not bad." Henry nodded in satisfaction.
After the middle-aged woman finished speaking, she

immediately got into the crowd. This kind of apology
made her feel very embarrassed.
Mr. Zhao took a few steps forward, "Little Divine

Doctor, you should be satisfied now, can you give me
a helping hand and save my three younger brothers."
"It's still a little difficult." Henry frowned slightly, "Mr.

Zhao, right, you know, I do not have a medical
certificate. Now, Fan Fan is here. I ’m practicing in
front of him. I ’m afraid it does not meet the rules.”
Mr. Zhao looked at Fan Fan.
Fan Ju quickly waved his hand, "There is nothing

wrong with the rules, you can just save people boldly
2330 | P a g e
." "Yes." Henry walked to the bed and looked at the
middle-aged man lying on the bed. Wear an oxygen
mask on your face to maintain.
Henry sighed, shook his head, and walked aside.
The action of Henry caused Mr. Zhao to sink into the

heart and quickly asked, "Little Doctor, how is my third
brother now?"
As for the patient's condition, the hospital has given a

report that the toxin spread in the body and may not
work at any time. , So Mr. Zhao and other talents are
so anxious.
Henry grinned. "He's okay. As long as he detoxifies,

he can wake up." When
Henry said this, Mr. Zhao's face showed a trace of

rejoicing. "Then ask the little god doctor to save
people."
"Save someone?" Who said I was going to see him?

"Henry looked puzzled.
2331 | P a g e
Chapter 302
Henry makes Mr. Zhao's face completely darkened.
The middle-aged woman who had just apologized to
Henry scolded on the spot: "Boy, are you kidding
me?"
Henry smiled at the middle-aged woman and asked,

"Is it not obvious enough?"
"You! "Middle-aged women reached out to Henry, and

those big suit men also came up to Henrywei at this
time.
Looking at these murderous brawny men, Henry's

face was relaxed and freehand.
Mr. Zhao's face changed one after another, and then

he waved his hand, beckoning all the big men to
retreat.
"This little doctor, it seems that I still underestimate

the misunderstanding between you and my brother
and sister. I really do not hide it. Zhao is a
businessman. I believe that under this world, there will
be no eternal enemies. Both sides are enemies. It's
just that the benefits have not reached unity yet. In
2332 | P a g e
this way, how can we pay the corresponding rewards
when you help my third brother? "
Mr. Zhao extended a finger.
"As long as you can save my third brother, I will give

you one million."
Mr. Zhao's words fell, and the middle-aged woman

was the first to show reluctance to come. "Second
brother, look at this boy's poor and sour clothes.
Adding less than a thousand dollars, he is worth one
million, and giving him 10,000 will count him as
cheap! "
Henry shook his head," Mr. Zhao, right, what you

said, I really agree, no Forever enemies, as long as
the interests are unified, anyone can become friends.
"
Mr. Zhao nodded with satisfaction." It seems that the

little doctor is a wise man. Zhao, I like to deal with
wise men the most. "
Middle-aged women Standing next to her, her face

was as ugly as constipation. One million. Why give
this kid a million? In terms of her mood, the money
2333 | P a g e
was torn and burned, and she did not want to give it
to Henry.
"Little God Doctor, you tell me your account, I will

transfer the money to you now, how?" Mr. Zhao
waved his hand, and a big man took a mobile phone.
"Not in a hurry." Henry stretched out his hand to stop

Mr. Zhao's movements. "I think the life of your third
brother should be more than one million, and the price
of my one shot is not more than one million. This price
is not enough. "
" Boy, why do not you overdo it too much! "The

middle-aged woman scolded again," One million is
enough for you to live a lifetime like this, what are you
unhappy about! "
" Say less "Mr. Zhao glared at the middle-aged

woman with a dissatisfied look, and then smiled at
Henry," Little Divine Doctor, look at you, how much do
you think is appropriate. "
Henry held his chin and pondered, said:" I think , In

the battle you are fighting now, the life of your third
brother must be worth at least 10 million, but I am not
asking for a price, even if you are five million. "
2334 | P a g e
Mr. Zhao smiled. Nodded, "It's reasonable, that little
magician, how much is your second shot?"
Henry extended a finger.
"Ten million?" Mr. Zhao froze for a moment, then

smiled, "With the skill of the little magician, it is worth
the price, it is ten million."
"No, ten million is more than that." Henry shook his

head.
"One hundred million?" Mr. Zhao frowned.
Even though Mr. Zhao just reprimanded, middle-aged

women could not help it, "100 million! Just like your
poor, do you understand the concept of 100 million!
How dare you speak!"
Henry hung a smile on his face, Gently open: "Billion."
Billion!
The figures spoken by Henry made middle-aged

women stunned for a while, and they did not know
how to refute for a while.
2335 | P a g e
"Ha ha ha ha!" Mr. Zhao laughed a few times, "Billion,
little magic doctor, you are really kidding, do you
know, what is the concept of one billion?"
Mr. Zhao asked this question, Not waiting for Henry to

answer, his face suddenly became somber, his eyes
like an eagle falcon, staring closely at Henry, "One
billion, enough to buy your family's life!"
"Wow!" Henry showed a terrified look, " What do you

mean, do you want to kill someone? This is a society
ruled by law! There is an official next to you, so you
threaten me like that? "
" Little brother, I admire someone who has skill, so I

call it You little doctor, if you do not have this hand
medicine, you are in my Zhao's eyes, but it is just a
ant. "Mr. Zhao threw the mobile phone he just got,"
This world is not a world of angry youth. " nor reason
in the world, is the money in the world, it is a world
power, ten, one hundred million? you know, people
like you, in the eyes of people have ten million, what
count? "
Mr. Zhao look Henry's eyes are full of a kind of life

Contempt.
2336 | P a g e
Henry asked curiously: "What is it?"
"Nothing! I will give you a chance at last, ten million,

you save my third brother, I have not happened
anything! If not, then you think about it yourself Give
you three seconds to think about it, three! "
" No need to think about it. "Henry directly interrupted

Mr. Zhao's words," For me, the most fearful thing
about doing things is the consequences. That
President Ma, I'm leaving. "
Chairman Henry Chongma waved his hand, and then

did not look at Mr. Zhao and others, and walked out of
the ward."
Mr. Zhao apparently did not expect Henry to make

such a choice.
The first time Henry left; Fan Ju was anxious to

express himself. President Chongma asked:
"President Ma, what is the identity of the person you
have found?"
President Ma smiled dryly, "Fan Ju , This little doctor,

is the husband of President Lin of Lin Group ... "
2337 | P a g e
President Ma heard about the last Lin’s fire. He also
understood the relationship between Henry and
Sylvia. President Ma was not surprised. He even had
such a feeling. Lin's President Lin can only deserve
such a good man.
Fan Ju and Mr. Zhao and others, when they heard

President Ma's words, were all stunned.
The prestige of Lin, who is in Yinzhou, has never

heard of him. The status of Mr. Lin is unparalleled.
Now the Lin group has the full power to the girl who
surnamed Lin. what.
The middle-aged woman opened her mouth and held

back for a long time without knowing what to say.
The husband of a ten-billion-dollar group's boss was

described by her as a poor boy, and she said that
10,000 people would be burned with high fragrance.
Fan Ju's face was a little pale. Just to please this Mr.
Zhao, he did not talk much, but in the end, he
offended the husband of Mr. Lin? This ...
how much influence Lin has had, Fan Ju is very

clear? The other party is a little bit aimed at the
2338 | P a g e
following himself, and this director will not be
comfortable.
As for Mr. Zhao, it is frowned, "Lin ... Interesting, it

seems that there is another layer of conflict between
us."
2339 | P a g e
Chapter 303
Henry leaves the hospital within 15 minutes, the
information about Mr. Zhao and others has been sent
to his mobile phone.
The Zhao Group, an enterprise that has emerged

from Yinzhou in the past month, covers more than ten
regions with sufficient capital and conflicts with Lin's
on several projects.
"Zhao's, it's interesting." Henry's mouth widened, "I'll

have fun with you again after I settled the matter of
Yanjing. Now, let you jump for two days."
Henry has decided to wait for Fiona to deal with this

time. Then, I went to Yanjing and completely pulled
out the man behind him to solve the hidden danger. I
no longer need to hide my identity and do anything; it
is also more convenient.
When Henry returned to the company, it was almost

time to get off work. He still remembered to help
Amity at night to see the investment. He greeted
Sylvia and said that he would not go back to dinner at
night.
2340 | P a g e
After work, Henry and Amity left the company
together. The two did not take a taxi, so they walked
towards the place.
Amity said that the place to eat has been booked, just
at Xinkai Hotel, her second uncle's family and her dad
are already in the hotel.
When Henry and Amity arrived at the Xinkai Hotel

parking lot, they heard a female voice.
"Yo, Amity, here I am, and I'm going to call you!"
Henry and Amity looked down at the voice, and they

saw a young woman who looked like Amity. The
three-million-dollar Mercedes G walked down,
carrying a Chanel handbag.
Compared with Amity, this woman is a little more

charming and a little less simple.
At the same time, the main driver of the Mercedes-

Benz Big G walked down a young man, who looked
like a young man, and slammed the door closed, and
asked actively, "Qiu Shuang, is this your cousin?"
"Yes, my dear." Took the man's arm, "Amity, this is

your future brother-in-law, Sun Liang."
2341 | P a g e
"Hello." Amity smiled slightly at Sun Liang.
"Hello, I often hear Qiu Shuang mention you and say

that she is a beauty. At first sight, Qiu Shuang really
did not lie to me." Sun Liang took the initiative to
reach Amity as a gentleman, and then looked at
Henry, "This brother is.
" This is Brother Henry Zhang. "Amity introduced.
After several people greeted each other, they walked

towards the hotel together.
In a small private room, Amity's father, Amity's

husband and wife, and Amity's three husband and
wife are already sitting at the table and chatting.
The door of the private room opened, and the sisters

Amity and Qiu Shuang entered the box.
"Xiaoyu, I have not seen you for so many years, and

I've grown so beautiful." Uncle Amity smiled.
"Yeah, not only beautiful, but also capable, I do not

know who will have this blessing in the future, find our
family Amity." Amity Sangu said the same.
2342 | P a g e
Amity had not yelled anyone yet, so he was said to
have a big red face, but he was not ashamed.
At this time, several people in the box also noticed

Henry who came with Amity.
"This gentleman is ..." Uncle Amity looked at Henry

with a puzzled expression.
Amity’s father was very impressed with Henry. If it

were not for Henry, he was completely pitted, and
even the casino could not get out.
"This is Henry." Before Amity spoke, his father

introduced Amity's second uncle and three aunts.
"Last time, thanks to Henry's help." Henry called Aunt
Uncle Sheng, it was a few elders. Say hello.
"OK, then sit down, come and order."
Henry was sitting at the table, listening to Amity's

family talking about some homely things there. He
found that he had done all these things tonight.
2343 | P a g e
"The business has not been very prosperous in the
past two years. The previous annual profit is still more
than 200 million. Now it can be 100 million. Thank
you." Amity sighed while drinking wine. On the
shoulder, "It's still thanks to Xiaosun's family who
gave them some help, or they could not even keep
these one hundred million yuan."
Sun Liang smiled, "Uncle Qiu, you said that and

you're out of sight."
Amity Sangu took the food Dao: "Brother, did not you
say that the coal mine business has picked up in the
past two years? What was the benefit of the coal mine
you collected over 300 million last time?"
" Okay, as far as current sales are concerned, one

year back to the original It will be profitable next year.
"Uncle Amity replied.
A little rejoicing appeared on Amity's face, "Well,

second brother, I said that I had added 30 million
yuan in funds. Do not refuse it."
"How can I do this." Uncle Amity waved his hand.,

You can just chase it. "
2344 | P a g e
" Haha, brother, I respect you a glass. "Amity Sangu
raised her glass.
"Dad!" Qiu Shuang sat aside, smirking. "You let Sun

Liang also chase some funds in. If you do not chase
too much, how about 30 million?"
"Xiao Shuang." Sun Liang pulled La Qiushuang's

Sleeve, "The sentiment is the sentiment, the business
belongs to the business, how can I take advantage of
your family?"
Uncle Amity laughed, "Xiao Sun, all from his family,

do not say two things, let You chase 30 million in. "
Sun Liang looked at him with joy, and quickly raised

his glass." Then thank you uncle. "Amity's
father and daughter listened to the family's

conversation, and felt bitter in their hearts. Everyone
in the family has developed like this. If you look at
yourself, if you had not had any luck a while ago and
you have a car, you do not even know how to pay the
debt.
Amity’s father was anxiously listening to him, and he

could not help but ask, “Second, you said there was a
small business taking care of us this time.”
2345 | P a g e
“Oh, right.” Uncle Amity took a bite, “There is a small
business, but one million yuan of funds is definitely a
bit lacking, at least it is about 1.2 million. "
" Ah? "Amity's father's face dimmed when he heard,"

One hundred and two hundred thousand ... this ... this
cannot be brought out. "
" I said uncle, you really cannot do business. "Qiu

Shuang said," Now when I do business, whoever
takes all the cash out, all use the bank Make money
for yourself. Did not you say Amity had a small one-
million-yuan last time? You take your shop to the
bank to mortgage it. You can borrow 200,000 yuan
out of it. Look at those big entrepreneurs, who did not
have a debt of tens of billions. "
" Good. "Amity Sangu nodded." Brother, you are a bit

pedantic. You look at me. millions of cars, banks
owed more than two million result? earn more! " "
this ... "Autumn father's face pained look, he was

afraid of the poor, also owe less afraid, and now a
credit, I found myself feeling off the mark.
Amity took over his father's words, "Second Uncle,

what kind of business are you talking about?"
2346 | P a g e
"Yes, there are several projects that you can choose
for yourself. Three-dimensional parking lot, breeding,
education, medical treatment, you can choose. "As
soon as the voice of Uncle Amity fell, he heard a

rebuttal of business.
"No."
2347 | P a g e
Chapter 304
Everyone will look at the person who made the
rebuttal, it is Henry who has been sitting there and
has not talked much.
Qiu Shuang frowned, "Amity, are you your friend?"
"Cousin, Brother Zhang is relatively good at investing.

I asked him to analyse it for me." Amity explained and
looked at Henry, waiting for Henry Below.
Henry said: "As far as the current situation in Yinzhou

is concerned, the three-dimensional parking lot is
obviously impractical, and the cost is high. One million
yuan is only enough to get the land in the early stage,
and then the land is mortgaged for evaluation. The
interest from the bank loan can be reached. 4.9, when
the parking lot is built, the interest is not known. If it is
farmed, it is not suitable in Yinzhou. Now the most
attractive thing in Yinzhou is the wild purple
mushroom, which can be sold for 500 pounds.
expensive, but no one planting method, too risky,
education and health care this one, Lin has been
contracted, unless you do that two or three million
investment in a small dining table training. "
2348 | P a g e
Henry will just say these autumn-di Investment, one
by one analysis.
"Amity, what does your friend do? Which investment

company?" Qiu Shuang asked.
Henry replied: “I am Amity’s colleague, and I ’m

selling together in Lin’s.”
“Sales?” Qiu Shuang saw a contempt in his eyes.

“When did the sales person understand the
investment? As for the analysis you just made, I still I
thought you were a boss with a net worth of tens of
millions. "
" Hehe. "Henry chuckled lightly," Slightly understand. "
" Do you understand or do we understand? "Amity

looked at Henry with dissatisfaction." We Hundreds of
millions of investment can be made, and one million
of small investment cannot understand it? "
" Yes . "Aunt Amity also said," These investments my

husband said were carefully selected by him for
Amity. Yes, it’s inevitable, do you think my husband
ca not even understand this, and deliberately let
Amity lose money? "
2349 | P a g e
"Brother, your eyes are a little too short. It's hard to
make money with your thinking." Sun Liang also said.
Henry's remarks attracted dissatisfaction from the

whole table.
"Second Uncle, Brother Zhang is also kind, he is for

my good." Amity quickly opened his mouth to help
Henry.
"For your own sake? That's how you broke your

money for your own sake?" Qiu Shuang said, "Amity,
you just came out of school, and you do not
understand the sinister heart. Some people, on the
surface, look like dogs. In fact, the intention is sinister,
do not just trust others, and you will be cheated of
money and cheat! ”
Uncle Amity rushed to Henrydao:“ Young man, this is

our family party, Amity is not sensible, takes you one
We do not blame her, but we talk about some
housework. You do not have to intervene casually. ”
Amity’s father saw that Uncle Amity was a little angry

and quickly spoke,“ The second son, Henry did help
us a lot He is still young, so do not worry about
something. "
2350 | P a g e
" Oh, young is young. At home, some people are used
to it, but when they walk into the society, no one is
used to him. The truth, you have to think about it.
"Uncle Amity warned badly, took out a Chinese dip in
his mouth, and lit himself.
Amity's father was playing in the round field, and he

signaled Amity to stop talking, and said to Amity's
uncle: "The second son, I actually think that the
parking lot you said is really good. Although I do not
drive, I can see it. Now, this parking place is very
tight. If you make a parking lot, you will definitely
make money. "
Uncle Amity took a deep breath and said, "This is

obvious. If it is not my family, I won’t tell you. Now I
have a piece of land in my hand. In the city centre, if
you want, I will let you take it for 1.2 million. It’s also
my family. I ’ll help you. For this piece of land, the
normal evaluation price is between 2 million and 3.5
million. You go The bank can loan out the money
casually. Although the base is not large, only one
thousand square meters, it is more than enough
to build a three-dimensional parking lot. " " One

thousand square meters . "Amity Ergu continued to
say," Brother, this Obviously the welfare given to you
2351 | P a g e
by the second brother. If you build a three-
dimensional parking lot, it will be the first three floors.
One parking space is about eight to nine squares, one
thousand squares, and one floor is one hundred.
Three parking spaces, three floors, three hundred
parking spaces. Now parking fees in the city center
are five yuan an hour, plus two dollars per hour
upwards. According to the minimum income per day,
one parking space is fifty-one, and three hundred
parking spaces are considered one fifteen thousand
three! "
autumn Ergu finished, took out the phone, looked at

his father dedicated to autumn Piece of land next
location, it really is in the downtown area, where cars
are full every day, no place to stop!
In Amity's father's eyes, there was a strong move.
If you can earn 15,000 a day, you will be able to pay

off your loan in that year. You will pay back in the first
half of the second year, and earn purely in the second
half of the year.
"This is a good thing, a good thing, second son, you

are really my lucky star! This land is a million, not
expensive, not expensive!" Amity's father looked very
excited.
2352 | P a g e
"Hehe." Uncle Amity laughed softly. "You want to take
it. You can take this 1.2 million. I will help you with the
loan process."
Qiushuang also said: "Yes uncle, What do you mean

by opening a small shop now, you are still busy every
day, you need to have that parking lot, stroll around in
the parking lot every day, the net income is more than
10,000 a day, you do not know how many people
want to start with my dad Take that piece of land, my
dad does not sell it at all. "
" Brother, I think this business is good and suitable for

you. "Amity's third uncle said.
"It's right, it's right!" Amity's father nodded again and

again, "But the second son, I'll give you the bottom
line. Our family now only adds up to 900,000, or you
can forget the small shop roof."
"It does not matter." Uncle Amity waved his hand.

"The land, I got 1.2 million at that time, will now give it
to you at a fair price. I won’t make you money. The
family is not so fine. Xiaodian, even if you are 300,000
yuan. "
" OK, OK! "Amity's father seemed very excited.
2353 | P a g e
"Big brother and 2nd brother said that this one is up,
and you just want to say something, drink a glass of
wine, sign the contract, the land belongs to you today,
build it early, and make money early in business and
operation." Amitysan Aunt continued.
Amity glanced at Henry sitting next to him.
Henry took the food slowly, "Is it anxious to sign a

contract or something?"
Henry finished and looked at Amity's father, "Uncle,

one million, not a small number, do not be blinded by
some rhetoric!"
"What do you mean!" Uncle Amity slapped on the

table and glared at Henry.
2354 | P a g e
Chapter 305
"I said what are you doing?" Amity Sangu is also very
dissatisfied, "What do we have to say when talking
with our family? Blind? You told me clearly today! "
Qiu Shuang's face dimmed," Uncle, if you do not want

this land, there are a lot of people want, my dad is for
the sake of a family. Leave this good thing to you!
This place is not what we begged you to buy! "Qiu
Yu's father looked at Henry with some

embarrassment." That little Zhang, this is our own
business., Okay? "
Henry ignored them and said:" A parking space really

only needs 8 to 9 square meters, but this is just a
simple parking space, counting the ramps, traffic
lanes, load-bearing, lifting Down, a three-dimensional
parking lot, the average area of each parking space is
between 35 and 50 square meters. If you want to
have one hundred parking spaces on the first floor,
you need at least 35,000 to 5,000 square meters of
land area, and, every year the maintenance fee is a
huge amount These things can be considered ah. "
Henry, let autumn father suddenly surprised," one

parking space thirty-five square? The eleven squares,
2355 | P a g e
is it only thirty parking spaces, several narrow profit a
year Double! "
" Note, I'm just talking about basic expenses. "Henry

reminded.
"Amity, what exactly does your friend mean? It is

impossible for him to be a salesperson and know how
much better than us!" Qiu Shuang stood up directly,
apparently reaching the edge of anger.
"Brother, you have not done business, so I do not

understand some things. I do not blame you, but I do
not know how to pretend to understand. It's
meaningless." Sun Liang said, "There are several
parking lots in my house. The surface of the face can
be stolen during the construction. Of course, how to
steal the specific method, I will tell you, you do not
understand. "
" It's really unclear about your status, we are not

welcome at the party at our house, Let's go! "Amity
Sangu said, screaming.
"Yes, you are not welcome, please leave!" Qiu

Shuang also shouted.
2356 | P a g e
Autumn autumn di blame looked at, "rain ah, not me,
you, you usually make friends, you had better be
careful and do not have to pay any friends, you look
at you, this knowledge is all what stuff?"
Face Henry was unimpressed by Amity’s family, and

still sat there, “I just said that it’s just the allocation of
the parking lot’s foundation, and it’s based on the fact
that one million won the land, if I remember correctly,
the piece of land should belong to the Zhou Group,
how could it be this Mr. Qiu? "
Henry looked at Uncle Amity with questions.
"Zhou's land?" Amity's father was also shocked. This

Zhou group, he was very clear. Last time, he almost
did not go out in Zhou's field, or thanks to Henry in
order to be safe and sound.
The look of Uncle Amity changed slightly, "I am just

cooperating with Zhou."
"Oh." Henry nodded, took out his phone, sent a

message out, and then asked, "I do not know Mr. Qiu
and Zhou. Which aspect of cooperation? "
2357 | P a g e
" Did you understand! "Qiu Shuang asked
dissatisfiedly," You are a salesperson who manages a
lot, is this what you should ask! "
" Okay, then I ask individual "Henry looked at Sun

Liang," Just that Mercedes-Benz G, more than three
million, is yours? "
Of course, it is mine." There was a burst of pride on

Sun Liang's face.
Henry's expression was puzzled. "No, I just saw the

words of Yingze Car Rental on the car's foot pad."
Henry's words made Sun Liang's face change

suddenly, and he did not know how to answer.
Qiu Shuang had a stalk in his neck. "How about the

car rental company, then the Yingze car rental
company was opened by our Sun Liang's house!"
"Yes." Sun Liangmeng nodded. "It was from my

home.
" Amity, do you know who owned the Yingze car

rental company? I remember you also participated in
the design of the advertisement before. "
2358 | P a g e
Amity nodded, and hesitantly said," Yes ... it belongs
to our company, Yingze Rent-A-Car is a company of
Lin. "
" This Mr. Sun, you said that Yingze Rent-A-Car is

owned by your house. Are you also related to our
CEO? "Henry asked.
"Nonsense!" Before Sun Liang replied, Qiu Shuang

began to drink. "Our family Sun Liang is the younger
brother of President Lin. You are just an ordinary
salesperson. How can you know so much!"
"Uh. "Henry touched his nose and looked at Amity

with some embarrassment."
Amity also had an indescribable taste in his eyes.
"Why? You cannot speak? Go and ask you, Mr. Lin,

do you know Sun Liang!" Qiu Shuang embraced his
chest with both hands, and he looked arrogant.
Henry nodded, "Well, I'll ask."
Then, Henry took out the phone and dialed Sylvia's

phone, "Hey, wife, do you know a man named Sun
Liang, say you are Brother Qian, oh, I know. "
2359 | P a g e
Henry said a few words, then hung up the phone, and
Chong Qioshuang made a regretful expression."
Sorry, we, Mr. Lin, do not know Sun Liang. "
"Joke!" Qiu Shuang sneered. "You just made a phone

call, you just called Mr. Lin? The wife you called on
the phone, it is impossible, Mr. Lin's, is your wife, the
salesperson?"
"Boy , I think you are deliberately provoking our

family's relationship! "Amity Sangu also said coldly.
At this moment, the box door was knocked, and

outside the box door, there was a respectful voice,
"Mr. Zhang, can I come in?"
"Go in." Henryying said.
The door of the box was pushed away from the

outside, and Zhou Zhou of the Zhou Group was seen,
standing at the door of the box with a respectful face.
Amity's father recognized at a glance, standing at the

door, this is the master of the Zhou Group.
2360 | P a g e
Danny looked at Henry with a respectful face. He just
received the news that the gentleman was looking for
himself, and he came as soon as possible.
Henry red autumn di efforts Nuzui, Danny said:.

"Look, this is your Zhou said the group's partners, to
sell you a piece of land in the city center, you
determine what"
Danny looked puzzled face at autumn Uncle, then

shook his head at Henry, "Mr. Zhang, I do not know
him. Our Zhou's land in the city center has never
planned to buy it. I wanted to build a private house
there. If Mr. Zhang you want , I will give it to you
immediately. "
" No, I'm just looking for you to make sure, you go.
"Henry waved his hand.
Danny nodded, Henry found him for this matter, he

was not dissatisfied at all, turned and left.
2361 | P a g e
Chapter 306
Henry said "Just now, it is the helm of the Zhou
group, all the land of the Zhou, he knows, it seems,
Mr. Qiu, he I do not know you. "
Henry looked indifferent.
Uncle Amity questioned, "You said it was the helm of

the Zhou Group. I have worked with the Zhou Group
for such a long time. I do not know!"
Henry shook his head. "Do you believe it or not, I only

You need to convince the person who believes the
letter. "
After saying this, Henry glanced at Amity's father.
At this moment, Amity's father's eyes were full of

complexity. Of course he knew that the young man
just now was the helm of Zhou's.
"Okay." Henry snapped his fingers. "Let's talk about

the next question. You, Sun Liang, and the
relationship with the Lin Group. What is the truth? You
know it best. Of course, in order to let you die, do not
Here, let the girl Amity tell you, what is the
2362 | P a g e
relationship between me and Sylvia, the president of
the Lin Group. "
" Brother Zhang ... "Amity looked at his cousin,"

Brother Zhang is President Lin. Her husband, the
whole company knows this matter. "
" What! "
Qiu Shuang, and Sun Liang's eyes, when Amity's

voice fell, stared at the boss.
"You do not need to be shocked, redundant

explanations, no need, pay attention to my hands
now." Henry took out his mobile phone and pressed
three buttons, "I have entered the alarm call, now you
can choose to stay This, let the police handle a fraud
case, or leave immediately, I will give you three
seconds to choose, if you do not choose, I will help
you choose the second one. "
Henry looked at Amity's relatives, gently Opening:

"One!"
When Henry counted one, Sun Liang said nothing.

The first one rushed out of the box, and Qiushuang
ran out of the box with a look.
2363 | P a g e
"Two." Henry said again.
Amity and Sangu looked at each other, lowered their

heads, and walked out of the box without saying a
word.
Amity's husband and wife looked at it, and they dare

to stay here and hurried out.
In an instant, the entire box was left with Amity's

father and daughter, and Henry.
Looking at the empty box at this moment, Amity's

father's face was full of dullness.
And Amity is also red-eyed.
Now the two of them do not understand what

happened. Such a thing is very unacceptable to
Amity's father.
Those who just sat there were all his brothers. With
blood relationship, he came out of a mother womb
and grew up playing with mud from an early age!
"Uncle, I know you are uncomfortable, but I still have

to say something, do not be blinded by the so-called
affection. Sometimes, you think that you are the
2364 | P a g e
closest person, actually it is not like that." Henry
shook his head. With a sigh, "You and Amity will be
alone for a while. You have something to do."
Henry finished and patted Amity's shoulder. "Girl,

please persuade your father."
Henry got up and left the box, Close the box door for
the two of them. At the moment when Henry opened
the door, there was a cry of an adult man in the box.
Henry sighed, walked to the hotel reception, and

settled the accounts for Amity's father and daughter,
and left here.
When I wandered home, it was more than eight

o'clock at night.
As usual, Sylvia sat on the sofa and watched TV.

When Henry entered the door, she could see the
woman's back.
I'm back, how did you suddenly call me to ask that

question?" Sylvia sat on the sofa with his long and
tender legs crossed in front of him.
2365 | P a g e
Henry told Sylvia what happened just now in the
hotel.
In this regard, Sylvia could only sigh. Amity's family

met such relatives. Why did she not be wrong? At
first, Richard wanted to destroy Lin's for his own
selfish desires.
"This girl has performed well in the company recently,

willing to work hard, learn, and diligent. Do you want
me to promote her to something?" Sylvia asked.
Henry shook his head. "No, she is too young. She

was directly promoted to her. The gossip is one,
which is not conducive to her growth. Let it be harder
and grind."
Sylvia nodded, "Just say what you said."
Neither of the two people in the dialogue noticed that

Sylvia had already subconsciously asked Henry to
make a decision on some things.
Henry poured himself a cup of tea, refilled Sylvia's

teacup, sat on the sofa, and watched the TV series
with Sylvia.
2366 | P a g e
Sylvia used Yu Guang to keep looking at Henry
around him, and then made some tentative openings:
"Her husband, you said to Amity today, I listen to you
at home, do you want this kind of life?"
"Uh." Henry Suddenly, he was embarrassed on the

way back. He was still worried about Sylvia asking
this question. Hey, he just blamed himself for being
too smug when he was bragging in the morning, and
did not observe the surrounding environment
carefully.
"Husband, do you want it?" Sylvia asked again.
"No, I do not want to do anything at all." Henrylian

waved his hand, "I like what you are, let me do
everything, let me spoil you, get used to you, that's all
right, you do not want anything All listen to me! "
Sylvia was blushed by Henry's pretty face, white

Henry glanced," beautiful you, yes, tomorrow noon,
go to grandpa's house to eat. "
Regarding Fiona's guts tomorrow, Henry had already

prepared and nodded, "OK."
There were no words all night. Henry got up in the

morning the next morning, thinking about making a
2367 | P a g e
breakfast and waiting for the refrigerator to be empty.
The scene made Henry silently walk out of the house
and walk towards the vegetable market.
At ten in the morning, Sylvia did not need to go to the

company today. He slept deliberately and woke up to
find that Henry was not at home and she did not care
much.
Just after going to the bathroom to wash, Sylvia's

phone rang. Secretary Li called.
Sylvia picked up the phone and hadnot had time to

speak. Secretary Li's anxious voice rang on the
phone. "Mr. Lin, it's not good. Mr. Zhang hit the
prince!"
"Prince!" Sylvia was shocked. Prince! "
Henry was too brave to fight the prince, a member of

his royal family. What happened?
Secretary Li was silent for five seconds on the phone

before reopening: "Mr. Lin, the prince is a star. In
China, he is the most popular and a well-deserved
traffic superstar! Now Mr. Zhang is already at the
police station, the other party wants Our company is
2368 | P a g e
accused. The lawyers are at the police station. There
is already a lot of congee. Come and see. "
Sylvia could not care about washing now. He chewed

a piece of gum casually and wore ordinary casual
clothes. Rushed to the police station.
2369 | P a g e
Chapter 307
Yinzhou Police Station,is now overcrowded.
Various media and reporters have blocked the door of

the police station. Fans of the prince are also holding
signs and blocking the door of the police station.
Dozens of police officers have pulled the cordon at
the door of the police station to maintain order!
"Severe punishment! Must be severely punished!"
"Dare to hit our prince, why should he!"
"Our prince is so handsome, whoever is responsible

for the break!"
A group of female fans screamed excitedly.
In the police station, more than a dozen lawyers were

condemning what happened this morning.
Director Wei of the Yinzhou Police Department is

sweating anxiously. This incident is not a trivial
matter. The person who hit the person has a
background so big that he dare not think about it. The
hottest traffic superstars have received a lot of
2370 | P a g e
attention in every move. If they are not handled well,
their career will be over.
At a corner of the police station, two young people

dressed in women's clothing were sitting. The two
young people stayed here silently, silently.
Henry was sitting in the interrogation room. Instead of

being handcuffed, he still had a good cup of tea in
front of him. The police kept him in the interrogation
room. He just wanted to avoid the reporters and crazy
fans.
A middle-aged woman wearing black-framed glasses,

with a face full of anger, yelled at Director Wei: "I
really overestimate the security environment in your
Silver State. There are people fighting and making
troubles casually. Have you ever paid attention to the
safety of citizens! I want to complain to you! I want all
of our prince’s fans to complain to you! "
" Ms. Wu, you need to get rid of it first. I believe that
there must be something in this matter. The reason.
"Director Wei tried his best to comfort that the person
in front of him was the prince's economic man and
had a great influence.
2371 | P a g e
"Dissipate? How do you let me dissipate? Do you
know that what happened today will affect our prince's
future career!" Prince's agent's eyes were red.
When Sylvia arrived at the police station, he was

taken aback by the scene in front of him. In front of
the whole police station, there was a crowd of black
people, at least 500 people, all shouting for the
prince, saying that he should punish the perpetrators.
Secretary Li was waiting for Sylvia outside. When he

saw Sylvia's car, Secretary Li quickly walked up.
"Mr. Lin, you are here, this is a big problem."

Secretary Li was worried.
"What's going on?" Sylvia asked, frowning as soon as

he got out of the car.
Secretary Li shook his head. "I do not know the

specific situation. I went to the market to buy
vegetables in the morning. On the way home, I saw
Mr. Zhang beat people. At that time, the other party
had many bodyguards and agents, saying they
wanted to sue Zhang. Sir, I am in a hurry, and said
that we will take care of this matter. We will save Mr.
Zhang first, but I do not know how to deal with it later.
"
2372 | P a g e
" You did a good job. "Sylvia glanced at Li Na with
approval. She tried to calm herself down and asked,
"Who is this prince? How red is it?"
"Special red!" Li Na did not think at all and nodded

vigorously. "Every major video site has a star In the
rankings, the prince is ranked first. There are various
fan support groups. This matter happened. In just half
an hour, the largest social software on the Internet
was almost exploded by the prince’s fan group! If it is
not handled well, just the public opinion is enough to
destroy our Lin! "
Sylvia did not analyze it carefully, but he realized the

importance of things with a little thought.
"How about Henryren?" Sylvia asked.
"Has been captured by the police." Li Na pointed to

the door of the police station.
"Go, first ask Henry what happened!" Sylvia walked

across the stride toward the police station.
At the door of the police station, the cordon was

pulled up and no one was allowed to enter.
2373 | P a g e
When Sylvia and Li Na walked in, they were naturally
stopped.
"Madam, you cannot go in."
"I am the wife of the client." Sylvia explained his

identity to the police.
When Sylvia's words fell, there was a sound of

scolding behind him, and a girl who looked like she
was fifteen or six yelled: "Bitch, your husband beat
our prince, bitch!"
"Dare to show up, kill her, and avenge our prince!"
"Fight her!"
A group of crazy star chasers came to Sylvia, waving

their arms non-stop, if not stopped by the police,
depending on the status of these fans, No doubt what
crazy things they can do.
Sylvia frowned even tighter. She saw that these fans,

almost all of them young little girls, had fallen into a
state of enthusiasm for the prince.
A slender arm crossed the police line of defense, and

hit Sylvia's face.
2374 | P a g e
"Mr. Lin, be careful!" At the critical moment, Li Na
pushed Sylvia, but was slapped by that slap.
A clear voice sounded, and Li Na's face had a red

five-finger print.
It was a girl about sixteen years old who was beating

people with hatred in her eyes, and she wished to tear
Sylvia apart, scolding her mouth: "Bitch, I will kill you
to avenge our prince!"
Such a scene made Sylvia stunned completely.
"Mr. Lin, go in first, you cannot stay here." Li Na

quickly grabbed Sylvia's arm and rushed towards the
police station.
"Wait." Sylvia shook Li Na's hand and took a deep

breath, ignoring the shouting in front of her. She
looked at the beating girl and rushed to the police
officer in front of her, "Police officer, please catch this
man. When she got up, she just beat my friend. "The
slap just now, the policeman also saw clearly, without

speaking, immediately grabbed the girl who hit the
beating.
2375 | P a g e
Sylvia watched the girl caught in the police station
with his own eyes before moving towards the gate of
the police station.
A mess in the office.
Upon seeing Sylvia, Director Wei immediately

recognized the Lin's president and hurried over.
"Mr. Lin, you're here. This time it's your employees

who have a problem. Our police are also trying to
adjust. You do not have to worry about it first."
Director Wei comforted.
"What about Henry? I want to see him." Sylvia's

beautiful eyes were a little angry.
"This ..." Director Wei's face was embarrassed. "I'm

afraid it's a bit unruly. Now only immediate family
members and lawyers can see Mr. Zhang."
"He is my husband!"
Director Wei quickly shut his mouth and personally

heard it. Take Sylvia to the interrogation room.
Sylvia originally thought that Henry would be leaned

in the interrogation room, which made her worried all
2376 | P a g e
the way to come, but when she saw Henry sitting
there and still drinking a cup of tea, the anger in her
heart could no longer be suppressed, Li Na had just
suffered The slap scene is still vivid.
"Henry! What have you done! Do you know what is

going on outside now!
2377 | P a g e
Chapter 308
Henry drink some tea, he said slowly: "Wife, you're
here, do not worry."
"I cannot wait no hurry in the end it is!! What's the

matter, why do you have to hit someone! Cannot you
be more mature! "Sylvia's face was full of anger and a
trace of disappointment.
"I'm very mature, otherwise, I will definitely kill him on

the spot!" Henry suddenly gave birth to a hostility, this
hostility, so that Director Wei stood aside in a panic.
Even Sylvia, who was in a state of anger, was

stunned. She had never seen Henry show this. The
way he looked when he just spoke, he made himself
feel ... afraid?
Li Na pulled La Sylvia's sleeves and persuaded: "Mr.

Lin, do not worry, Mr. Zhang is not the kind of
impulsive person. It must have been something the
other party did too much to make Mr. Zhang so angry.
You first Listen to Mr. Zhang. "
Sylvia took a deep breath and nodded," Well, Henry,

tell me why, why do you want to hit someone, always
give me a reason! "
2378 | P a g e
Henry looked calm," The reason is very simple. The
man ca not control his mouth, and his fans ca not
control his mouth either. I just hit people and did not
kill them. It’s already kind to them! ”
Director Wei was aside It was extremely

embarrassing to stay, and he was a police chief
anyway. This big man kept saying in front of himself
what he was going to kill, and what could he say.
Sylvia was smirked by Henry's explanation, "You

mean, they just started cursing people, and you
started?"
"Yes." Henry nodded.
"Childish!" Sylvia shouted, "You are already an adult,

because this little thing, you start!"
Henry shook his head, "wife, you do not understand."
"I have nothing to understand, you say Listen to me!

"Sylvia stared at Henry closely and wanted an
explanation.
Henry looked at Sylvia and sighed, "Well, you come

with me."
2379 | P a g e
Henry got up and walked out of the interrogation room
first.
Director Wei was a mess. This big man really did not
worry about this matter. The interrogation room came
out.
Sylvia followed Henry, wondering how Henry would

explain.
Henry walked to the police hall, and his appearance

suddenly caught the attention of the Prince's agent.
"Police! What do you policemen eat, who let him

come out! There are two things that are not male or
female, they are also accomplices!" The prince's
agent shouted, sitting with his fingers at the corner,
wearing Two young women.
Henry, who was calm in his face, suddenly became

full of anger when he heard the words of the agent of
the prince. He strode toward the agent of the prince.
The evil spirit in Henry's eyes, the momentum he

carried with him, seemed to have caused the
temperature of the surrounding air to drop a lot. That
2380 | P a g e
beast-like gaze made people feel terrified at first
glance.
The Prince's agent looked at Henry towards himself,

and suddenly panicked, "You ... what do you want to
do, my police ..."
"Do you warn!" Henry squeezed his fist, regardless of

where this is, rushed Go to the Prince's agent and
punch him in the stomach.
After the punch, the Prince's agent seemed to be

frozen, and she could see that her face was twisting,
her body bowed subconsciously, and a face turned
red at this instant.
"Henry, what are you doing!" Sylvia rushed up quickly,

holding Henry, "This is at the police station! Police
station!"
"Mr. Zhang, do not be impulsive, do not be impulsive."

Director Wei Also rushed up, blocked between Henry
and Prince's agent.
The Prince’s agent was cramped by Henry’s punch,

and even the pain was hard to speak. After half a
minute, she gritted her teeth and squeezed out a
2381 | P a g e
sentence, “I ’m going to sue him, I ’ll let him sit in my
life "
Sylvia is very anxious in his heart. This is the nature

of hitting people in front of the police at the police
station. What kind of nature is it? Even with Lin's
influence, it is impossible to just let it go. Moreover,
Henry hit it, or A popular star's agent, including the
other's lawyer, was also present and took this scene
into his eyes.
"Are you having enough trouble! Ah! Not making

enough trouble!" Sylvia looked at Henry's face and
screamed.
Henry shook his head, "My wife, you do not

understand."
"I do not understand, then you can let me

understand!" Sylvia's anxious tears came out. If the
other party really wants to investigate, Henry will have
a long time. Time, spend in the big prison!
Henry took a deep breath, nodded, pointed at the

Prince's agent, and said to Director Wei: "Director Wei
is right, you now, watch her, if her mouth is a bit
cheaper, I cannot guarantee that I will Do something
that you dare not imagine. "
2382 | P a g e
When the word" thing "fell, Henry suddenly punched
the desk next to him. The solid wood desk collapsed
under Henry's fist.
The prince's agent, who was originally about to speak

harshly, swallowed back to his stomach when he was
about to reach his mouth.
Director Wei's back is also cold sweat. This big man

has such a powerful fighting force and a scary
background. He really wants to do something, and he
really cannot help it. By then, the bad luck is himself.
Sylvia was also taken aback by Henry's action. She

really could not figure out what kind of language it
was to make Henry so angry.
"Wife, come with me, and I will introduce two old

friends to you." Henry, who was still angry for a
second, was gentle in his eyes when he called out his
wife.
Sylvia nodded subconsciously.
Henry took Sylvia to the corner of the police station. In

front of the two young men wearing women's clothing,
these two young men looked very ordinary.
2383 | P a g e
"Wife, let me tell you, this is Yu Haoyu, this is Yu
Haoyuan, they are cousins."
"Brother Zhang, sister-in-law." The two young men

sitting in the corner looked at Henry with gratefulness,
Say hello to Chongsylvia.
"Hello." Sylvia nodded to the two of them, then looked

at Henry with doubt.
Henry Yu Haoyu and Yu Haoyuan said, "Come on,

take off your coat."
Listening to Henry's words, Sylvia was even more

puzzled in his eyes, not understanding what Henry
was going to do.
Yu Haoyu and Yu Haoyuan glanced at each other and

slowly took off their upper body women's clothing.
When they took off their shirts, Sylvia's beautiful eyes

gradually enlarged, including the policemen in the
police station, as well as Director Wei, all looking at
the two in shock.
2384 | P a g e
On Haoyu and Yu Haoyuan's bodies, there were
dense scars, some scars, like centipedes, intertwined
on the two.
2385 | P a g e
Chapter 309
Director Wei slowly walked to the front of the Yu
family brothers, carefully watching the scars on the
two of them, he slowly reached out his hand, just like
touching the treasure, The index finger is placed on
Yu Haoyu's right chest.
"This is ... the gunshot wound left?"
Yu Haoyu flashed a lonely glance, nodded.
Director Wei looked at the two and fell into silence. An

ordinary person, how could there be so many scars
on his body, let alone a gunshot wound!
"It's a bruise all over, it's a bad guy at a glance!" The

prince's agent glanced at his mouth.
Henry turned his head and glared at the prince's

agent, sneeringly: "Illegal social elements? Yu Haoyu,
Yu Haoyuan, you two told everyone aloud, where did
you two get hurt!"
"Yes ... yes ... "" Yu Haoyu whispered, "Yes ..."
2386 | P a g e
Henry shouted loudly: "Aloud! This is something you
should be proud of! Tell everyone out loud, where's
it!"
Yu Haoyu's legs subconsciously close together, He

lifted his chest and shouted: "It was left after the war!
The chest injury was left four years ago when he was
fighting with a team of mercenaries in the
peacekeeping team and was left when he was hit by
the Steyr-Manlysha AUG automatic rifle. The shoulder
injury was caused by a grenade fragment hit. The
abdominal injury was cut away by the Cobra saber.
The arm injury was hit by a grenade burst fragment
during a rescue operation! "
Henry nodded, looking towards Yu Haoyuan, "It's your

turn, say! How did you get the injury on your body!"
"It's also from the war!"
"How
old were you at that time!" "Nineteen!"
Yu Haoyuan replied, Let the police officers in the

police station take a breath.
2387 | P a g e
Nineteen! At the age of nineteen, he participated in
such a brutal battle! Looking at myself, what were you
doing when you were nineteen?
Henry said loudly: "I will ask you two again, why
should I put on a women's dress today!"
"Sacrifice Brother!" Yu Haoyu and Yu Haoyuan gave

such an answer almost simultaneously.
Henry nodded, turned his head, and said to the police

officers: "Four years ago, when I was 20 years old, I
met their three brothers abroad. At that time, they
knew that to save Chinese citizens, they only had less
than three. A squad of ten rushed into the nest of a
drug lord and killed and killed hundreds of
mercenaries with live ammunition, and I happened to
be the one who was rescued. "
Henry did not say a word . Among those hostages.
Henry's words, I heard that these police officers were

a little preoccupied, less than thirty people, fighting
with hundreds of mercenaries with live ammunition.
This is not a child's play, it is really desperate!
At this moment, these police officers looked at Yu

Haoyu and Yu Haoyuan with full admiration.
2388 | P a g e
Henry paused and continued: "After the rescue
operation, the number of survivors of the
peacekeeping team was only 13 people. That night,
we cheered the wine. They were originally three
brothers, and there was a big brother named Yu Hao.
Because we are both from Yinzhou, we have too
many common topics and talked a lot. The three
brothers agreed that if anyone died in battle, the other
two would wear women's clothes on the anniversary
of each other's death day. In front of the mall, a dance
is performed every year. If two people die, one person
will go to dance. If three people die, they will dance
again in the next life. Today, the two of them put on
women's clothing and went to the largest mall in
Yinzhou. In front of the door, fulfill their promises. "
Yu Haoyu and Yu Haoyuan brothers, their eyes have

turned red.
Henry smiled a bit , "In the morning, I saw them, what

was the prince, and I saw them, the prince's fans, and
the two of them also saw them. Say, everyone here
also knows what happened, sissy, not male or female,
shemales, spit out words from these people to attack
the people’s heroes? I still say that, I did not kill that
2389 | P a g e
one on the spot. What is the prince, as long as he is
already Laozi Renzhiyi! "In the
last sentence, Henry almost shouted.
"Although Lao Tzu is not a good person, he definitely

cannot stand it anymore. A drama! A line of his
eyeliner! Wipe the powder! A drama with a
bodyguard! Insult the national hero!"
Henry Zhang pointed at Yu Haoyu Brothers Both of

them, his arms were shaking, "The three brothers,
who joined the army at the age of eighteen and stood
at the frontline at the age of nineteen, desperately! I'll
ask you, people who insult them, should they fight!
Should they! "
Henry is roaring. When his roar falls, the whole police

station is silent.
After a long silence, a voice rang out next to Henry, "It

should be."
It was Sylvia, now Sylvia, there was no more anger at

Henry in her heart. What she had was just anger in
her heart. Even, she wanted to be Henry Clap your
hands!
2390 | P a g e
At the same time, Sylvia's heart was also full of
deficiencies. He had just angered Henry Zhangg so
much and was so angry.
Henry took a deep breath and calmed his mood,

LANXESS said: "Now, I want to get out of the police
station, if you want to catch me, just catch! If you want
to sue me, go and sue, but I'll put it here, Who dares
to have any disrespect for the two of them, I will never
let him go easily, do you know! "
Henry's eyes firmly locked on the Prince's agent.
Under the eyes of Henry, the agent of the prince said

nothing and dared not to say anything.
After Henry glanced around, he took Sylvia's small

hand and strode toward the police station.
Those police officers, look at me, I look at you, let

Henry walk out of the police station, no one has any
action, can they catch Henry? The answer is yes, in
any case, Henry hit people, they have the power to
catch, but do they want to catch? No one wants to. No
one wants to catch it. If possible, they want to take off
this uniform, put on casual clothes, and beat the
prince.
2391 | P a g e
Director Wei eased his emotions and walked to the
prince’s agent and said, "Ms. Wu, according to Article
246 of our country, your actions have already
constituted a crime of insult. Arrest, and then transfer
to the court for trial. You can keep silent, but every
sentence you say will become a testimony. "
Director Wei's voice fell, took out a handcuff, and put

it on the wrist of the Prince's agent.
Immediately afterwards, Director Wei turned around

and looked at the two Yu family brothers. LANXESS
said: "Everyone, stand upright!"
All the police officers stood together with their feet

together at this moment.
Director Wei raised his breath and shouted, "Salute!"
At the same moment, everyone, all the two brothers,

saluted at the same time.
Standing there, the Yu family brothers dressed in

women's clothes, their eyes flushed, they also
gathered their legs together, lifted their chests and
looked up, and returned a military salute.
2392 | P a g e
Chapter 310
Henry and Sylvia leave the police station.
Upon seeing Henry appear, the fans of the princes in

front of the police station rushed into this place
frantically again, with unpleasant words in their
mouths.
Sylvia willow frowned tightly.
Li Na ran out of the crowd for the first time and drove
her car.
Henry and Sylvia sat in the car and left here.
In the car, Sylvia looked at Henry apologetically,

"Husband, won’t you be angry with me?"
" I'm angry with you? How angry are you?" Henry
asked suspiciously.
Seeing Henry say this, Sylvia let go of a lifted heart.

She was afraid that Henry was dissatisfied with her
performance. After knowing the cause and effect of
the matter, Sylvia could also feel the same. Popular.
2393 | P a g e
Sylvia just started to answer Henry, the phone rang,
his father Nelson Lin called.
"Sylvia, where are you and Henry? The elders are

here, and you two are not here."
Lin Sylvia said on the phone and immediately arrived,

telling Li Na to go to Xinkai Hotel.
Yinzhou is not big, there are only a few famous

hotels, and these are the places for banquets.
In a intensive care unit of the People’s Hospital of

Yinzhou, a young man in his early twenties appears to
be lying on the bed. He draws his eyeliner and wears
powder on his face. If he wants to have long hair, it is
definitely more than a woman. good looking.
Ten bodyguards were standing in the ward. Outside

the ward, a group of young girls of all ages were
worried, afraid of what happened to their idol.
The young man lying in the ward is the artist Henry

played today, becoming a popular prince.
A pretty-looking woman is sitting by the bed, she is

the prince's assistant.
2394 | P a g e
The prince touched the bruise on his face, grinned his
teeth for a while, and greeted his assistant with
angrily asked: "How is the matter handled, I have
grown so big, I have not been so angry!"
Assistant Wang replied : "Sister Wu has already dealt

with this matter, and we have also made
developments. Now many people are condemning the
beaters, and they will definitely solve it in the shortest
time. During this time, you do not want to show up.
We Ask for as much compensation as possible. By
the way, in this name, stir up the heat again. "
" Okay. "The prince nodded with satisfaction, walked

down from the bed, and walked to the window of the
ward. He could see the hospital downstairs through
the window. The scene at the gate, at this moment, a
large group of people are surrounding the entrance of
the hospital, holding in his hand, it is written that the
prince wants to be strong, prince we will always love
you such a sign.
There was a smile on the corner of the prince's lips,

"Thanks to so many brains to help me build
momentum, so let's write a dynamic in my own name,
write, life is not easy, we all have to be strong, by the
way, take a photo and take me The wound on the
face was a little obvious, or healed in two days. "
2395 | P a g e
" Okay. "
Assistant Wang took out his phone, took a picture as

the prince said, and sent a message on the social
forum. The news was short. Within a minute, there
were nearly a thousand replies.
"Oh my god, it hurts our prince like this!"
"Do you know how hard our prince works? He did it

because he was jealous of our prince."
"Our prince wins glory for the country, and his records
have been sent abroad. People's heroes, hurt our
people's heroes, at least sentenced to death! "
One after another incredible comment appeared on

social forums.
The popularity of the prince himself has also grown

rapidly, and soon made headlines on major websites.
Just as Assistant Prince still thought about how to

market this, the door of the ward was kicked open.
The ten bodyguards in the room all locked their eyes

on the door of the ward in an instant.
2396 | P a g e
Seeing that, rushing into the ward is a team of fully
equipped policemen, led by Director Wei personally.
"Insulting our people's heroes, all arrested with the

crime of insulting!"
Director Wei ordered that the police did not hesitate

and seized the prince and his assistant, as well as ten
bodyguards.
"Take it away!" Director Wei waved his hand, and

looked at the prince very uncomfortably.
As a law enforcer, Director Wei knew that there are

many things that ordinary people cannot know about
the security of this society. The cruelty of war is also
unimaginable to many people.
There has never been a good time, but someone has

to move forward with weight.
However, those who silently pay are insulted by

people. This kind of thing, all Chinese citizens will be
angry! Not to mention Director Wei, who is an
enforcer.
2397 | P a g e
The two policemen buckled the prince, and the prince
broke free, but his thin arms and thin legs, how could
he be the opponent of the police, was completely
useless.
The prince shouted: "Do you know who I am, dare to

catch me!"
"Of course I know, it is you who is caught, take away!"

Director Wei snorted and walked out of the ward first.
The fans surrounded by the wards looked excited

when they saw the prince being tortured by the police.
"Why catch our prince!"
"Our prince is a national hero, you are not qualified to

catch him!" In the
face of such a voice, Director Wei deafened and took

the prince to the police car and took him back to the
police station.
In the police station, the girl who had slapped Li Na

before was taking notes.
The girl’s parents were also summoned to the police

station. When she knew that her daughter had beaten
2398 | P a g e
someone at the door of the police station, the girl’s
parents were pale and scared.
The police told the girls ’parents that their daughters

had violated the social security regulations and
deliberately made troubles, and if they were held
accountable, they would be detained.
Upon hearing this, the parents of the girls all

panicked, and they begged their children while
pleading with the police.
"Let you chase the stars less, chase the stars less!
What's the use of those celebrities! You are still
beating people! Can you beat someone, can the star
you like help you! Ah!" The tears of the girls' parents
came out, who can watch Not being impressed by the
detention of his child, let alone a 16-year-old girl!
At the door of the police station, there was also a riot.
The prince with a handsome face and eyeliners was

put in by the police.
"It's a prince! A prince!" The beating girl looked

excitedly at the door of the police station, even
ignoring that she was still writing notes, and ran
towards the prince with excitement in her eyes,
2399 | P a g e
"Prince, great, I I finally saw a real person, and I am
too lucky, I beat someone for you, they will detain me,
can you rescue me? "
Director Wei changed his face, and asked the prince

severely," You still suspected of abetting trouble! "
prince frowned and shook his head, disgusted with

eyes that looked at the girls," I do not know her, or
how she beat, and I had nothing to do. "
a little relations Nothing. I took this girl for a moment

and looked at the back of the prince being taken
away. The girl's heart began to regret. Is this my
favorite idol? This is my love bean?
2400 | P a g e
Chapter 311
About the police taking the prince away, and soon it
was fried on the social forum.
Fans of countless princes started the official account

of @ prince and some netizens who did not know the
truth also began to pay attention to this matter. Soon,
this matter was very hot.
There are even a large number of prince fans, not

only using their own social accounts, but also creating
countless trumpets themselves to exert pressure on
the official Yinzhou from the Internet.
Question the Yinzhou police, why not arrest the

beating person, but the prince instead.
In this case, Director Wei's phone call was almost

smashed by his superior, and he was asked how he
handled it.
Faced with multiple questions, Director Wei replied

that he would give everyone a reasonable
explanation.
When this matter reached its top, the official of the

Yinzhou Police Department finally spoke on the social
2401 | P a g e
forum. They only sent two photos. One of these two
photos is a prince's dress and his mouth is grinning.
Taking a selfie with a fist, the remaining one is a
picture of Yu Haoyu and Yu Haoyuan brothers
standing in front of the mall in women's clothing.
As soon as this photo was sent out, the following was

full of comments.
"I said that your Yinzhou police is sick of the brain,

who are these crooked melons! Put them with our
prince, do they deserve it!"
"Our prince is sexy and beautiful, these two are long

It's disgusting to wear women's clothes like this. "
" I really want to see our princes wear women's

clothes. It must be beautiful. I do not know when this
kind of welfare will happen. "
" The prince is so handsome. Those two are

disgusting! "
Shemale, dead perverted, disgusting, disgusting! Or

our prince is handsome!"
"Your prince is handsome, are you an egg, a big old

man, every day gurgling, Mr. Bruce Lee used his
2402 | P a g e
strength to prove that we are not East Asian sick men,
It was ruined by this kind of dumb-selling goods. "A
netizen could not stand it anymore and spoke out.
As soon as this comment was sent, hundreds of likes

were accumulated. Of course, some people
responded to him later.
"Who is Bruce Lee, I do not know, our prince is the

best!"
"Our prince will be kung fu!"
At the time when a scolding battle is about to start on

the Internet, the Yinzhou police sent out two more
photos.
The first one is still the prince, but the upper body is
undressed, the lean upper body, the ribs can be seen
clearly, and the skin is very white and tender.
"Wow! The skin of our prince is also very good, so

envious, I really want to know how the prince cares."
Another picture is from the brother of Yu's family. Fair-

skinned, they are dark and rough, with bruises all over
their bodies.
2403 | P a g e
"This two ugliness are disgusting. The pits on them,
together with the picture of our prince, is an insult to
our prince!"
"That is, it's too ugly."
"It's hurt everywhere, it's ugly to die."
One Piles of ridiculous comments, so that netizens

can no longer see.
"You know a hammer. The injury on the man is the

most attractive place."
After another five minutes, the Yinzhou police issued

another news. This time, the news was not a picture
but a line of text.
Analysis! About the prince's maintenance tips: sk-iisk2

fairy water with skii skin care essence, plus facial
essence set to hydrate and repair a set, can make the
skin fair and shiny!
Analysis! About the secret of the other two injuries:

serving at the age of 18, joining the peacekeeping
team at the age of 19, and performing missions in the
most dangerous places in the world. Just when the
prince uses the fairy water to maintain, they pick up
2404 | P a g e
the knife and fight with the gangsters. When the
prince uses skin care essence, they rush to the front
line. Just when the prince replenishes with facial
essence, they soak their body with sweat, defend
their dignity with blood, and protect the country with
life!
The news was sent out, and the original attention-

grabbing development, within a minute, without any
comment, fell into a strange calm.
A minute later, under the news of the Yinzhou police,

words like Qi Qi's admiration and salute appeared.
"It's ridiculous, how can there be war now! Do not you

blow it up?" A prince fan commented.
"It is true that there is no war, who is fighting, who is

cheating!"
"You do not know; it does not mean not!"
"Yes, you live in China and live in the most stable

country in the world. Of course, you won’t feel it."
"Yes, I have lived abroad, and the public security is

not as good at home, and I have seen some wars
started. The peacekeepers are all heroes!"
2405 | P a g e
"I want to know, what happened? The prince was
beaten, arrested, what is the connection with these
two heroes? "Someone asked.
After a few more minutes, the Yinzhou police issued a

new post, this time a long story, about why the family
brother would appear at the entrance of the mall
wearing a women's dress, telling the prince that these
two men are not male or female, and made fun
Narrated from beginning to end.
The netizens were furious when they saw that the Yu

brothers did this in honor of the brother they
sacrificed, but the prince joked that he was neither
male nor female.
The Yinzhou police did not announce the name of

Henry, but only made a mouthful, "The enthusiastic
citizen Mr. Zhang could not tolerate such a public
insult to the hero by the artist prince. People, guilty of
insults, will be handed over to the court for trial. About
Mr. Zhang, it is considered to be justice, spread
positive energy, and will not be punished. "
As soon as this development came out, there was a

sound of applause.
2406 | P a g e
"This Mr. Zhang has done a good job, and I support
him!"
"Top!"
"Yes, this is to protect the reputation of our people's

heroes. If this is to be punished, we absolutely cannot
stand it!"
"Mr. Zhang is kind!"
Those fans of the prince, who knew that the prince

was going to be transferred to the court, showed an
unacceptable attitude.
"Why, the mouth is long on ourselves, what do we

want to say, can anyone else control it? Why should
we catch our prince!"
Several dynamic silver state polices issued

consecutively, and the silence was restored again.
This matter has been completely resolved. By the
way, after such a big trouble, even if the prince has
even greater influence, how can he surpass those
silently dedicated heroes, only a few people who are
brainless to chase stars, most people are still very
reasonable.
2407 | P a g e
Henry, who was sitting in the car and headed to the
Xinkai Hotel, did not know that he had been praised
online for flowers. He did not care much about this.
It was Li Na. While waiting for the traffic lights, she

took a look at her mobile phone. When she saw the
applause on the Internet, Li Na excitedly said to
Sylvia: "Mr. Lin, look at the social forum. Mr. Zhang is
already famous!"
Li Na handed her mobile phone to Sylvia.
Sylvia looked at the comments displayed on the

screen. Those who applauded and those who praised
Henry could not help but a smile appeared on her
face. Her husband was so praised by others. Sultan.
2408 | P a g e
Chapter 312
Outside Xinkai Hotel’s largest box, the hotel manager
stands at the door and acts as a waiter. The teapot in
the pantry is always filled with water, just because
Inside this box is the most influential person in the
entire Yinzhou business district, Mr. Lin.
The hotel manager understands that even the boss of

his own family would be polite to see the old man Lin.
"Senior man, my son does not understand the rules. I

respect you and treat my unsatisfactory son and
compensate you." Fiona stood at the dinner table and
raised the wine glass in his hand.
At the dinner table, there were not only Lin Lin and
Nelson Lin, but also some other older entrepreneurs.
These entrepreneurs were specially invited by Fiona.
Although everyone has withdrawn from the business
circle, their influence is still there. It is difficult to see
the status of the Zheng family in the Yinzhou business
district.
At that time, Grandpa Zheng and Grandpa Lin were

the best friends, but Grandpa Lin is still alive, and the
older generation of the Zheng family are no longer
there.
2409 | P a g e
Mr. Lin raised his glass and chuckled: "Young people,
it is inevitable that the two of us are also old friends. If
anything, just open it."
"Haha, Lao Lin, you are this year old It’s bigger,
people are more atmospheric.” An older man said.
"I think when we were young, in the business field,

who did not trip the other party, this Yinzhou is so big,
we are old, we are not sitting at a table and drinking."
"Yes, in the end, They are all friends,

misunderstanding this thing, if you can let it go, let it
go. From Feng, Lao Lin is not a stingy person, you go
back and let your son come out, back up the gift, go
to the Lin family to apologize, and the matter will pass
"
Some older people are speaking, and the meaning in

the words is also very obvious. When Fiona invited
them to come, he also gave the specific situation.
These people obviously helped Fiona by speaking. of.
Master Lin took a sip of the wine in the glass and said
to Nelson Lin: "Jianyu, wait for the girl from Sylvia to
come and say to her, Sam’s child, how can we be
regarded as grown up, just Some minor
2410 | P a g e
misunderstandings, young people’s struggles, it’s
okay. ” Nelson Lin nodded, “Got it, Dad.” As
he said, the box door opened, and Sylvia took Henry’s

arm into the box.
"The girl Sylvia is really getting longer and more

beautiful. No wonder Cong Feng's son is crazy for
her. If I were to be a few decades younger, I might do
something confusing." A gray-haired woman the old
man laughed.
"Sylvia, I heard that you and the Zheng family were a

little misunderstood. This is because Fengdu
personally offered wine to thank him, even if it does
not matter."
Sylvia glanced around and saw that all of them are

elders, actually After she knew yesterday that Fiona
had invited grandpa to dinner, she also thought about
today.
Nelson Lin opening: "Sylvia ah, your grandfather also

say, it's all a misunderstanding, do not care about."
Sylvia smiled, "Since elders are opening up, since

when the Sylvia listened."
2411 | P a g e
"Sylvia, I I apologize for Xiao Chu and respect you.
"Fiona walked aside, picked up a glass of red wine,
and handed it to Sylvia .
Nelson Lin's face changed and said, "Sylvia, this is

unbearable. What Cong Feng said is also your
elders."
"Yes, Cong Feng, young people's affairs, young

people's solutions, when your family comes out today,
Xiao Chu , Let him compensate Sylvia well. "An old
man said.
Fiona shook his head with a smile, "Uncles, this child

is not well educated, and has a direct relationship with
me as a mother. This glass of wine, I must be
respected."
"Congfeng You are really a good mother. "
" Yes, Sylvia, in this case, you take the wine and drink
it first. "
Seeing so many elders talking, Sylvia had nothing to

say and took the wine glass. Dao: "Aunt Wang, the
2412 | P a g e
two of us are friends of the world. I will dry this glass
of wine first, and all misunderstandings will be lifted."
Sylvia put the glass on his mouth.
Looking at Sylvia’s movements, Fiona unnaturally

sneered, as long as Sylvia drank this glass of wine,
let alone his son is okay, this Lin's, will have to
become his own, look at this surname Lin is asking for
money Still dead!
Just when Sylvia’s red lips were about to touch the

cup.
"Slow down!" Henry suddenly uttered a voice, making

Sylvia’s movement subconscious.
Henry lightly stopped Sylvia to make the wine glass

slightly away from Sylvia’s mouth.
Fiona's face changed faintly, and then a smile

appeared, "Does Mr. Zhang still think that my Fiona is
not sincere enough?"
"This is Sylvia's husband, is a talent."
"However, the junior, what does Feng Cong say?

Your elders, put down your body and apologize to
2413 | P a g e
you. You do this, but it is a bit inappropriate. "An old
man gave Henry a dissatisfied look.
"Lao Lin, your grandson-in-law, usually teaches a lot.

We, China, value the most respectful etiquette. The
decisions made by this elder can be changed by a
younger generation."
"Yes, my grandson-in-law, absolutely not Dare to

intervene when I make a decision! "
These people listened to Fiona before they came. The

Lin family was looking for a son-in-law who treats the
son-in-law, so these people are naturally less polite.
"Her husband and grandpa have spoken, and I drank

this glass of wine." Sylvia said, to raise the glass
again, she glared at Henrylian, meaning Henry not to
make grandpa angry.
What Sylvia did not know was that, even if he was

angry, Mr. Lin could not be angry with Henry. People
would compare at every stage. Than work, with
children, than children.
At the age of Mr. Lin, everyone usually chats, not how

they are doing, but how their juniors are. The better
their juniors are, the brighter their faces will be.
2414 | P a g e
Grandpa Lin has praised their grandson-in-law more
than once. What are the returnees, doctors, and
talents in culture? Grandpa Lin is not envious of
these, because he knows that no matter how good
these people are, they ca not compare to their
grandson-in-law. But those who claim to be living
kings!
In the past, Song Lin, an old friend of Mr. Lin, told him
about the status of this live king in the upper class.
Someone invested 1 billion yuan to ask the live king
to take action. The live king did not even look at the
man and said no Save, do not save!
Henry shook his head with a smile, and took the wine
glass from Sylvia’s hand. "That, Aunt Wang, everyone
also said, you are an elder, how can you respect our
sake, like this ..."
Henry While talking, hand the wine glass in front of

Fiona, "This glass is our respect, my wife, you can fill
me another glass."
2415 | P a g e
Chapter 313
Fiona looked at the wine glass handed by Henry in
front of him, his face kept changing, but in this cup,
there were guts!
"No, I still respect you. I'll pour another glass myself."

Fiona pushed away the glass from Henry.
"Why?" Henry smiled, "Aunt Wang, if you do not drink

this glass, you cannot succeed. What's wrong with
this wine?"
Henry's words made Fiona's heart subconscious and

she forced him With a smiley face, "How come, what
can be in this wine?"
"Well, I thought there would be bugs or something in

it." Henry said deliberately, "Since there is not, Aunt
Wang do not quit Now, my wife, has my wine been
poured? This misunderstanding is too much this time,
and I also have to pay respect to Aunt Wang. "
Henry took the wine glass delivered by Sylvia , and

then forcibly stuffed the previous glass. In Fiona's
hands.
2416 | P a g e
Fiona was holding this glass of wine with a hid, and
her face was embarrassed. She leaned over and
stared at an old man repeatedly.
"Junior! You did this a bit too much, the wine was
poured from Feng to you, and you will return it again,
but it is not appropriate, so, Sylvia girl, you take the
glass of wine in your aunt's hand, and Your husband,
give your aunt Wang one together, "said the old man.
Henry turned his head violently, looking at the person

who said, "Old stuff, shut your mouth!"
Henry's sudden attitude made the people in the box

stunned. No one expected that Henry would suddenly
Say something like this.
"Husband!" Sylvia pulled Henry's shirt.
"Henry, you are a little too much." Nelson Lin said in a

blame. The old man Henry scolded, even if he saw
him, was politely called Uncle.
The rest of the generations with Mr. Lin also blamed.
"Lao Lin, your granddaughter-in-law, do not

understand etiquette."
2417 | P a g e
"You have to educate and educate a little son-in-law,
do not give him too much face."
The old man who was scolded by Henry got angry,

"Junior , Do you know who you are talking to! "
" Oh. "Henry smiled contemptuously," I do not know

who you are, and I'm not interested in knowing, I just
want to know how much benefit Fiona has given you
to let you Help her so much! "
Fiona's face changed suddenly again," surnamed

Zhang, I do not know what you're talking about? "
" I do not know? "Henry raised his eyebrows and shot

with lightning, directly stuck Fiona's throat. If you
know it, give me this glass of wine in your hand! ”
Fiona was stuck in Henry’s neck and could not break

away. She squinted at the glass in her hand, her heart
was ruthless, and she threw the glass down on the
ground. , Even if this Gu cannot help, never drink it by
yourself.
As soon as Fiona's idea came out, he raised his hand

and found that his hand was empty, and the wine
glass originally held in her hand returned to Henry's
hand.
2418 | P a g e
Henry loosened Fiona, took the wine glass with the
worms, and walked to the old man who had just
spoken for Fiona. "If she does not drink, or you
drink?" The
old man glanced at the glass in Henry's hand. There

was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he knew what was
in the glass.
"I ... I do not drink." The old man waved his hand.
Henry sneered: "Old things, things you do not dare to

drink, let my wife drink?"
Nelson Lin frowned, "Henry, what the hell is going on,

is there something wrong with this glass of wine?"
"Of course there is." Henry nodded and raised his

glass. , Tilt the mouth of the cup, the wine in the cup
slowly flows out of the cup and spills on the ground.
As the red wine in the glass slowly poured out, a red

maggot appeared in the glass. The maggot's
peristaltic appearance made everyone see a burst of
nausea.
2419 | P a g e
Fiona's face became extremely ugly. She could not
understand how Henry knew about it!
Including the old man, his face was also unsightly

ugly.
Henry pulled the maggot out of the cup and shouted,

"You think that this surnamed Wang really feels
wrong? What happens when this maggot eats his
stomach, I do not think anyone wants to try it. "
After the initial stunned spirit, Nelson Lin slammed it

on the table, stood up, and scolded:" The surname
Wang, what do you want him to do! "Mr.
Lin's face also completely darkened, he

Unexpectedly, Fiona actually played such a trick with
himself and wanted to poison his granddaughter. With
her hands, she could make the Lin family prosperous!
The rest of the elders invited by Fiona also looked at

me, and I looked at you, speechless.
Fiona's face was pale. "Last name is Zhang. I do not

understand what you are doing. I have never seen
this bug?"
2420 | P a g e
"Is it?" Henry grinned. He walked to Fiona's seat and
took it Fiona's shoulder bag, unzip it, pour all the
contents out.
A slap-sized tambourine was poured out of Fiona's

bag. Henry took the tambourine and patted it lightly.
The red maggots secreted a pile of black liquid in
front of everyone.
"Fiona, you tambourine, do not you know what's going

on?" Henry looked at Fiona playfully.
Now anyone can see that this maggot is definitely

related to Fiona.
"I ... I ..." Fiona shook his head, looked at the direction
of the door of the box, took a deep breath, turned his
head and ran towards the door of the box.
Henry knew her movements for the first time. She did
not keep her hands. She kicked Fiona to the ground
and broke Fiona's thoughts of running away.
Henry pinched the maggot and walked to the old man

who cooperated with Fiona, "Say, what benefits did
Fiona give you! Otherwise, I will verify the effect of
this maggot on the spot."
2421 | P a g e
The old man was scared. His face was white, and he
shuddered: "I said, I said, Fiona told me that as long
as I put this in the mouth of others, she can control
others. She said ... she said that the Lin family came
to Sylvia's generation. , A single pass, as long as she
is controlled, the Lin family is also at your fingertips,
and then you can divide one-third of my Lin family's
shares. "
" One-third? "Henry raised an eyebrow and looked at

Fiona," Wang Wang's You are very generous, but you
reminded me to use this control person, since this is
the case ... "
Henry strode to Fiona, squeezed Fiona's mouth, and

put the maggot in Fiona's mouth, As soon as the
maggots entered, they darted into Fiona's stomach,
and Fiona's eyes appeared as dead ashes.
2422 | P a g e
Chapter 314
Henry Zhang shook his hand, walked aside, picked up
the tambourine, and patted it lightly.
Just two seconds after Henry patted the tambourine,

Fiona yelled in pain, his face twisted, his hands
covered his abdomen, and he rolled in pain.
"Huh? Quite interesting?" Henry's face showed great

interest, and he patted the tambourine again.
"Ah!" Fiona gave another painful roar, his voice

became hoarse, and it could be seen that her
forehead was covered with dense sweat beads, and
the blue muscles on her arm burst out, which was
extremely painful.
The people in the box saw some fear on Fiona's face.
Lin Nelson Lin Father and fearful at the same time,

the more it is anger, it is something that can make
people extremely painful, if Sylvia is down to him, that
the Lin family, really by Wang Cong Feng said forget
it!
"Please ... Please ... please stop knocking ... "Fiona's

hair was wet with sweat, and the strands were
2423 | P a g e
scattered on the forehead. Her face was pale and her
breath was weak, and her eyes were filled with
prayers.
The severe pain from the internal organs made her

wish to cut her stomach open and cut off her
stomach.
Henry smiled and asked, "Fiona, I heard that you plan

to give me all the shares of Zheng in your hand, are
you?"
"I ..." Fiona opened his mouth, and there was a little
hesitation in her eyes. , But there are 20% of Zheng's
shares, that is more than one billion! Say goodbye to
give away, who can do it?
Henry shot the tambourine three times in a row, and

Fiona yelled again in pain.
After waiting for a minute, Fiona, who was rolling all

over the floor, stopped. She gasped, there was no
blood on her face, and the whole person looked
extremely haggard.
"Do not ... do not knock, I ... I agree." Fiona waved his
hands weakly.
2424 | P a g e
"Tomorrow afternoon, I want to see your contract for
the free transfer of shares, and I will collect the drum
first." Henryyang raised the snare drum in his hand.
Fiona nodded again and again, the kind of pain, as if

someone screwed all his internal organs together,
could not be described at all.
The people in the box, you look at me, I look at you,

and then look at Fiona's eyes, all with a kind of
sorrow, want to harm others, but in the end, they hurt
themselves.
The old man who joined forces with Fiona and wanted
to harm Sylvia could not say a word at this time.
Fiona got up from the ground, stood aside in awe, shy

from speaking.
"Why are you standing there, waiting for me to ask

you to leave?" Henry glanced at Fiona curiously.
Hearing this, Fiona did not even say hello and ran out
of the box.
This compensatory feast was also unhappy, and

those who were invited by Fiona all said
2425 | P a g e
apologetically, and in the blink of an eye, only Sylvia’s
family was left in the box.
"Henry, thanks to you this time, I did not expect that

the daughter-in-law of the Zheng family was so
malicious. If it werenot for you, Sylvia would be in
danger this time." Mr. Lin sighed.
Nelson Lin also said: "Henry, Dad apologizes for what

you said just now."
"Dad, all of you are a family, but you are a little too out
of this. Sylvia is my wife, I will definitely not let others
hurt Hers. "Henry pulled Sylvia’s little hand, his eyes
full of love.
Sylvia was blushed by Henry, and his small hand

wanted to break free from Henry's hand, but was
caught by Henry.
Lin laughed loudly, "Haha, you young people, we do

not understand these old things. Now, I just want to
hug my grandson, the old guys all over the world, It’s
not enviable for me, Sylvia, you have to take the
initiative. Grandpa, I ca not wait for many years. ”
2426 | P a g e
Sylvia ‘s pretty face, reddish even more, she
subconsciously looked at Henry and found
Henryzheng Blinking constantly.
"Rogue!" Sylvia snorted and rolled his eyes at Henry,

not to look at him.
Outside the Xinkai Hotel, Fiona called the old man

that night as soon as he left the hotel.
"Mr. Han, if you eat the grub, how can you take it
out?"
"You cannot take it out. This kind of grub will latent in

the human body for two to three months. After the
time expires, it will be corroded by gastric juice. It's
impossible to take it out, so rest assured. "Mr. Han
said confidently on the phone.
When Fiona heard this, his heart sank suddenly. After

hanging up Mr. Han’s phone, he contacted the
hospital again and asked him to have the operation as
soon as possible. He really wanted to give Henry
more than one billion. Suffering that kind of pain all
the time, she could not bear it either.
On the other side, the old man who collaborated with

Fiona to harm Sylvia was picked up by an unlicensed
2427 | P a g e
Buick commercial vehicle as soon as he left the hotel.
The old man looked at the man in the car with a
grimace mask in horror.
"You ... who are you!"
"The dead do not need to know too much." The
Buick business car drove all the way to the suburbs.
Xinkai Hotel, Henry and Sylvia appeared at the hotel

gate.
"By the way, have you done anything in these two

days?" Sylvia looked at Henry and asked.
"Nothing, what's wrong?" Henry asked curiously.
Sylvia nodded, "That's all right. In the past two days,

Ningxing Human Resources will engage in a large-
scale job fair to deliver a lot of talents to civilian
enterprises in Ningxia. Did not you evaluate it very
high in the talent center last time? Help me to recruit
some people. Many of the people recruited by the
personnel department have only academic
qualifications and no skills. You can help me check. "
" No problem. "Henry compared OK gestures.
2428 | P a g e
When Henry participated in the job fair, Sylvia was
relieved. Based on the evaluation results of Henry’s
various assessments with a minimum of tens of
millions, there was no problem in checking the
personnel department.
The job fair was held yesterday. After Henry agreed,

he did not waste much time. After asking the location
of the job fair, he hurried there.
Sylvia made a phone call to Li Na to let Li Na notify

the personnel of the personnel department that
everyone tried to cooperate with Henry's work.
Yinzhou Convention and Exhibition Center, usually

some large-scale exhibitions in Yinzhou, such as auto
shows, house exhibitions, painting exhibitions, etc.,
will be held here. This time, large recruitment fairs
throughout Ning province will also be here.
Yinzhou has vigorously developed in the past two

years, and it has also lost a lot of energy on this job
fair.
The entire exhibition center is divided into several

halls. There are more than 200 enterprises alone,
covering various fields. Among them, the most
2429 | P a g e
concerned, there are two enterprises in total, one is
the leading enterprise in Yinzhou, Lin.
The other is a large company that has recently

emerged in Yinzhou, Zhao.
As soon as the Zhao Group appeared, it shouted the

name of tens of billions of market value, surpassed
Zhou's and became Lin's biggest competitor.
2430 | P a g e
Chapter 315
In the past half a month, there have been many open
battles between the Zhao Group and the Lin Group,
which have sprung up.
The emergence of the Zhao Group was unexpected

by many people. The registered capital of this group
has reached 8 billion, backed by a mysterious
consortium. From the first day of its establishment,
hundreds of elites were transferred from other places
to keep the company running, it has won many
orders.
The original Lin’s market share in Yinzhou reached

about 48%. The emergence of the Zhao Group has
caused the Lin’s share to drop by 13%, but only by
Thirty-five is still in his hands.
The Zhao Group’s current market share in Yinzhou

has reached 25%, which is only 10% lower than that
of Lin.
You know, this is the result of Zhao Group only half a

month.
In normal business negotiations, Lin and Zhao will

fight.
2431 | P a g e
In the bidding competition, Zhao is also Lin's
strongest opponent.
In this job fair, Lin and Zhao are also competing for
talents.
Lin's and Zhao's are divided into one exhibition hall.

Each exhibition hall has more than ten booths. Some
small businesses will gather in small groups in groups
of three or five. For 800,000, a company must not be
able to afford it. All the many companies will unite and
pay together. If you can find useful talents, the money
will be worth the cost.
Lin and Zhao have a booth. The name of their

company is hung there by gold stamping. The booth
is full of corporate culture and the need for talents.
At the booth, Lin's personnel department was in a

hurry at the moment.
"How is it? The ones with the most potential this time
have all been signed?"
"Not yet, the treatment proposed by Zhao's is at least

one level higher than us. This is intentionally directed
against us."
2432 | P a g e
"They just want to live with us!" During
a heated discussion among a group of people in the

business department, Manager Chen of the personnel
department came over.
"Okay, you have to talk slowly, just received the news,

and when President Lin's husband is coming, Mr.
Zhang is responsible for this recruitment, all of us will
help him." Manager Chen said to everyone. .
Manager Chen's words surprised everyone.
"What? I'm always the husband to come?"
"What's he do? He knows recruit you?"
"Please Mr. Chen, that we have enough of a mess,

and people do not bother to add to the trouble okay."
Burst There are many complaints. Who does not

know, how many of these people who entered the
company by nepotism have real skills? Before that
Richard, sitting in such an important position in the
company, in addition to eating, drinking and having
fun every day, was to cause confusion to others.
2433 | P a g e
Although Henry hadnot been in contact with them
before, they just thought about it and thought about it.
Chen Chen, the personnel department, did not know

what everyone thought. This Henry, who he had
contacted before, asked himself for a security position
on the first day of work. As you can see, this is
definitely an arrogant and unscrupulous person. He
came here. If it did not matter if everything was okay,
everyone would listen to him.
This matter was arranged by President Lin. Manager

Chen would not dare to say anything anymore. Now
he only hopes that Henry is a reasonable person.
"But this mystery, the last time the building caught

fire, he saved Mr. Lin from death, should not it be an
excessive person?"
"Oh, if my wife is a company boss with a market value

of 10 billion, I Do not save your life, come here today,
he must be able to help, count me! "
" Yeah, if I want me to play life, you look at us every

day, arenot we all playing to make money? Ten
billion, everyone plays! "
2434 | P a g e
The staff of the personnel department all showed an
angry expression.
"Okay, just say a few words, and wait for someone to

come, maybe you won’t be able to stay for a while
and then go away." Manager Chen comforted.
"When he is gone, it is too late, and now the rest of

the people had a few, and that time does not move
the Master, not buckle his salary, we still have to feed
the whole family too!"
"Is! " " your stupid ah, now scattered all, and so he
came to say that everyone is busy, he always called
you cannot put it back! go, go have shed. "Chen
waved.
The employees did not hesitate to hear it.
"Walk around, slip first."
"Let's go."
A group of people left the stage in pairs. Soon, the

Lin's recruiting position, except for a few people in
class, disappeared.
2435 | P a g e
At 2:30 in the afternoon, Henry slowly reached the
exhibition center.
It can be said that there are crowds of people inside

and outside the Convention and Exhibition Center. At
present, per capita employment pressure is high. One
of the five people has no job. Of the remaining four,
one with good treatment and the remaining three are
vacillating.
This recruitment, not only people who have no job

come to take the opportunity, some people who have
a job also specially took leave to see if they can find a
job with a higher salary.
Henry came to the exhibition center, glanced at the

thumbnail, and found Lin's booth.
When he came to Lin's booth, the booth was already

full of job seekers, and all of them submitted their
resumes. Whoever passed the resumes can
participate in the next interview.
For most job applicants, Lin chooses them. Only a

small number of elites choose them.
Now Lin's, it is precisely this elite.
2436 | P a g e
Manager Chen had been waiting in front of the booth
for a long time. When he saw Henry, Manager Chen
greeted him for the first time.
"Mr. Zhang, you are here." Manager Chen looked at

Henry. He and Henry had seen it before. Looking at
Henry, a cheap casual wear, he could not accept it at
all. This is Mr. Lin's husband. The husband of 100
million CEOs.
Henry nodded, looked on the stage, frowned and

asked: "This crowded person is a bit too much, if I
remember correctly, this time your personnel
department came with twenty-three people, and the
work efficiency is not so bad. Right? "
Manager Chen smiled embarrassedly, he would not

crowd so many people, but just knew that Henry was
coming, everyone was dispersed, and the efficiency
of doing things naturally decreased.
"It's Mr. Zhang. This time, we have a few high-quality

goals, but we have not won it yet, so everyone is out."
Manager Chen explained.
"Go out? Let all come back. The things in front of your
door are not handled well. What are you running
around!" Henry blamed.
2437 | P a g e
Manager Chen is a little embarrassed, "but those
high-quality talents ..."
Henry glanced at Manager Chen and said lightly:

"Here I said."
2438 | P a g e
Chapter 316
At 2:45 in the afternoon, all the employees who had
originally dispersed from the personnel department
returned to the booth, but everyone had an angry look
on their faces. They really did not want to come back,
but Manager Chen told them that the person said, if
anyone is not in place within fifteen minutes, submit a
letter of resignation by yourself.
All of Lin’s employees were forced to return, and

everyone was full of resentment.
Henry was sitting in the lounge at the back of the

booth. Through the huge glass window, he could see
everything happening on the booth. He made a cup of
tea and drank leisurely.
The staff of the personnel department next to him

looked at him like this, and shook his head in
disappointment.
Soon, the people who came to apply for jobs on the

Lin's booth slowly dispersed, and everyone's profiles
were included, waiting for the next notice.
Henry's eyes looked at a girl with long legs and thin

waists. The girl stood in the crowd and stood out
2439 | P a g e
because of her beautiful appearance and an
unmatched temperament.
"Call her." Henry stretched his finger at the girl and

told Manager Chen.
This girl, the staff of Lin's Personnel Department also

noticed that the appearance is indeed good, but the
education is too low, just graduated from college, no
work experience, but it has been self-employed for
several years, and finally lost.
When I heard that Henry wanted to call other girls

over, everyone showed a look of contempt. This was
also the same thing as Richard. He had nothing to do,
but the girl had a hand to blame. .
Soon, Manager Chen called the beautiful girl

specifically.
Those who apply for jobs with girls also show what
they had expected. Now, in a society where the
unspoken rules are all put on the bright side, beautiful
women are always popular.
At the same time, the resume of the girl was also

placed in front of Henry.
2440 | P a g e
On a simple table, Henry sat at the table, drinking tea,
looking at the girl's resume, the girl was standing in
front of Henry, wearing a long red dress.
"Rui Si? This surname is quite rare. Twenty-six years

old, graduated from junior college, and started his
own business for eight years. Please introduce
yourself." Henry put his resume on the table and
looked at Rui Si.
Rui Si smiled slightly, "Hello, examiner, my name is

Rui Si, I am ..."
"Stop." Henry made a forbidden gesture, "Forgot to

tell you, I want to introduce myself, not that kind of
general Things, do not want to listen to your good
words, you only need to tell me three points, first, your
advantages, second, your disadvantages, and third,
your views on Lin. "
Rui Si stunned slightly, and then pondered For a

moment, "I'm sorry, I cannot do this kind of self-
introduction."
Henry smiled slightly, and seemed to have expected

Rui Si to answer this way. He asked: "Why?"
2441 | P a g e
"I can only say that I am against Lin at the first point.
In my opinion, the second point is about my
disadvantages, and my advantages should be put to
the end. "Rui Si gave such an answer.
This way of answering, in the eyes of others, has a

feeling of dead brains, it is nothing more than three
points, which points are the same as before.
But in Henry's eyes, it was completely different.
"Very good, you were accepted." Henry took out his

phone and looked at the time. "At five thirty, you come
here, and I will talk to you about the salary."
Henry's words made Rui Si look at him. Liang, if you

look closely, you will find that Rui Si's eyes actually
have an appreciative glance. Yes, a job applicant with
her junior college degree examines Lin's examiner
with an appreciative glance. Unusual thing.
Rui Sihong reached out to Henry, "You are very

special, and hope that we can cooperate happily."
Rui Si expresses a different meaning in the four

words of happy cooperation.
2442 | P a g e
"I hope so too." Henry smiled and gently shook Rui
Si's catkins.
Looking at the person next to him, Henry told the

other party that he was admitted so easily. Where is
this recruiting staff? Obviously it is right to recruit
Xiaosan for yourself!
"I knew that this kind of people would only add to the
chaos for us. When he finished playing, he said he
would leave, leaving a mess to clean up for us."
"That's right."
"Hey, who makes people have more power."
Employees of the personnel department whispered.
Seeing Rui Si was so easy to apply for. A woman of

the same beauty, Mao Sui came to recommend
herself, and threw a brow at Henry.
When Linda spoke, she deliberately opened the neck

a little more, which was really fascinating to explore.
Henry glanced at this Linda, "Look for work and follow

the process."
2443 | P a g e
Linda heard this and saw Henry's somewhat
indifferent attitude. She rolled her eyes and turned
away, and at the same time, she made a sound,
"What a big Tail wolf! "
Linda's resume was just rejected by Lin.
Linda's words were unanimously approved by the

staff of the personnel department. They also believed
that Henry was loading garlic, and a beautiful woman
had just been recruited just now, and now she was
acting as a gentleman.
After a while, a young man in a suit and with an inch

on his head, carrying a briefcase, came to Lin's booth.
As soon as this young man appeared, he immediately

attracted the attention of many personnel personnel.
They still remember that this person was one of the
few high-quality talents.
Several people immediately ran to the booth to

welcome the young man to the lounge.
As soon as the young man entered the lounge, he

shouted, "I won’t go around with you anymore. The
Zhao family next to me gave me an annual salary of
2444 | P a g e
300,000 yuan. My intentional salary is 350,000 yuan.
Now who can give When I reach my ideal number, I
will choose which company. "
As soon as the young man's words fell, Lin's

employees would take a look at me. I would take a
look at you. Finally, I looked at Manager Chen and let
Manager Chen Determined.
"Three hundred and fifty thousand ..." Chen Jing

idealized, and then took out pen and paper, wrote and
painted for a long time, and finally bit his teeth, "Three
hundred and fifty thousand is three hundred and fifty
thousand! Yes! If there is no problem, now You can
sign a contract! "
This young man is the key goal of the Lin's personnel

department this time, and he very much wants to sign
it.
A trace of pride appeared on the young man's face,

"Then sign the contract."
Looking at the pride on the young man's face, these

employees of Lin's did not show any dissatisfaction.
This young man is about to join the job, and he may
become his boss at once. Maybe.
2445 | P a g e
Henry sat next to him, frowned, and said, "Mr. Chen,
what kind of talents are you asking for an annual
salary of 350,000?"
"Mr. Zhang, this is Pan Guang, twenty-three years

old, and he has already got Beijing Dashuang
master's degree, during the school, won four
scholarships, at the same time his major is also in line
with our two most important projects. "Manager Chen
said, while giving a resume to Henry.
2446 | P a g e
Chapter 317
Do not? Henry's words made the staff of the
personnel department widen their eyes.
"Mr. Zhang, this cannot be avoided." Manager Chen

whispered in Henry's ear, "This is a rare talent."
Henry took a sip of tea and shook his head: "If I say
no, just do not, Pan Guang, right?" , You can go. "
Henry threw Pan Guang's resume on the table, and

then no longer looked at Pan Guang.
There was a look of anger on Pan Guang's face,

"Well! There is no lord here, but there is a place for
him to stay!"
Pan Guangda stepped forward, grabbed his resume,

and fell to the door to leave.
The staff of the personnel department, including

Manager Chen, stared at Pan Guang leaving with a
daze, still unable to recover.
Really gone? Such a high-quality talent!
2447 | P a g e
They cannot tell the bitterness in their hearts right
now. This mystery is so simple that it just makes
people troublesome. It's totally a mess.
Manager Chen's face is full of bitterness. If this is an

individual leader, he dare to say something, but this is
Mr. Lin's husband!
Manager Chen watched Pan Guang walk to the booth

of Zhao's next door and was received by the people of
Zhao's.
Henry was sitting in the lounge behind this booth.

Every time Lin applied for a person, Henry had to look
at the resume of that person. Sometimes he asked
the other person to introduce himself. Some of them
had to sign a contract. Driving away, and some
people who have not even had a resume, Henry hired
others.
After two hours, Henry hired about ten people, and

eliminated the seven people who had to sign the
contract. This way, the staff of the personnel
department were reluctant to vomit. The original
recruitment that made everyone confident Yes,
because of Henry's existence, it completely
annihilated.
2448 | P a g e
Five twenty-five.
There are far fewer people at the job fair than before.
Rui Si, who was wearing a red dress, came to the Lin
booth and discussed with Henry about salary.
In Yinzhou, there are several grades of salary.
3,000 to 5,000, 5,000 to 8,000, 8,000 to 11,000, and

then year-end dividends, those with an annual salary
of more than 250,000, placed in Yinzhou are top
talents, such as Pan Guang, Beijing Double A
master's degree, with an annual salary of 350,000,
then going out is definitely a successful person in the
eyes of Yinzhou people.
Henry talked to Rui Si about salary. Manager Chen

did not know, but when printing the contract, Manager
Chen and others saw Henry's salary and even
suspected that he had hit a zero.
One million annual salary!
This is in Yinzhou. No company has paid such high

wages to its employees yet!
2449 | P a g e
If Manager Chen hears the asking price of others, he
will let the other party go to another house for the first
time, one million! The genius of Beijing University's
double master's degree was only opened for 350,000,
and one million for those who graduated from this
college?
"Sure enough, the rich ah, in order to play a woman,

quite under the original capital!"
"That woman one million annual salary, after the

company was curled tail walk!"
"Anyhow, I bachelor's degree, worked in fast-Lin It’s

been ten years, and now it’s only 8,000 yuan a month.
This professional degree is directly paid an annual
salary of one million? "
Employees of the personnel department all expressed

their dissatisfaction in private.
While talking, I saw a group of people walking to Lin's

booth.
These people, the employees of Lin's Personnel

Department, all know that they are the people of
Zhao's next door.
2450 | P a g e
Zhao's personnel manager took the initiative to bring
people to Lin's side, beside him, there was Pan
Guang who had been rejected by Henry before.
After seeing Manager Chen, the manager of Zhao’s

personnel department was grateful and said loudly:
“Oh, Manager Chen, thank you so much. Such a good
talent, you do not want it. It’s really cheap for us Zhao,
300,000. The person with the double master's degree
won the annual salary. By the way, some things may
have been forgotten by Pan Guang, but we still
investigated it. During his school, Pan Guang had
lectures in major schools because of his excellent
performance. It was also in the entrepreneurship of
college students at that time that they earned 210,000
in one year. "
manager of the Zhao’s personnel department made

the people on the Lin’s personnel department look
very uncomfortable. The other party signed 300,000
people who were preparing to sign 350,000, and This
Pan Guang was even better than he had imagined.
He started a business during college and earned
210,000 a year. How many people can do this now?
Absolutely business-minded!
2451 | P a g e
Manager Chen did not speak and ignored Zhao’s HR
manager, but Zhao’s HR manager did not intend to
end this way. Everyone has been fighting openly over
the past few days, holding their breath in their hearts.
Today is the last day of the job fair , It’s about to end.
Of course, he’s coming to raise his eyebrows and
exhale. He glanced at the contract with Manager
Chen, "Wow, Manager Chen, an annual salary of one
million? Where is this talent? Rui Si ... the name I ’m a
bit familiar, oh oh, I think of it, it’s a college graduated
vase! ”
Manager Chen’s face is even darker. If this thing is

passed on, it will definitely make Lin’s personnel
department become a laughing stock in the industry. ,
A person with a strict and professional talent review
department, who signed a junior college graduate with
an annual salary of one million, just because the other
party looks beautiful?
"Hehe." Henry's light laughter sounded on the side,

"The so-called vase refers to a person who looks
good, there is no inner person, I do not know if this
vase refers to you, or me. ? "
Henry looked at the Zhao's personnel manager.
2452 | P a g e
"Who I say, who is naturally a little bit in my heart, it's
not that I said, for those who graduated from junior
college, I think the monthly salary is 3,000. I think it is
higher!" The manager of Zhao's personnel
department embraced his chest.
Henry glanced at Pan Guang, "Actually, I think that

the high-caliber student you signed with an annual
salary of 100,000, I think they are all high."
"Joke!" Pan Guang laughed out loud, "I myself, when

starting a business, You can earn more than 200,000
yuan a year and sign me for 100,000 yuan?
Dreaming! "
" Is it? "Henry smiled slightly," You earn 200,000 a

year, and then? Prove that you have the skills?
College students start a business, virtual mode The
money is in your hands, and it proves that you earned
it. Excuse me, did you get the money? "
" Nonsense! "Pan Guang glanced at his mouth

disdainfully. He naturally did not receive the money in
the operation of the virtual mode.
Henry looked at Manager Chen and asked, "Do you

think this kind of thing, his character, you sign it back
for 350,000, and he can live under my hands for a few
2453 | P a g e
days? Ten million a year is not enough. Did he pay for
his medical expenses? "
Manager Chen heard this and smirked. Henry's

temper, he had been taught, and Mr. Lin's aunt said
that the electric stunning would be unconscious. It is
definitely not good.
Henry looked at Pan Guang again and said, "The

ability is made by yourself, not by performance. In the
company, what you have to do is to contribute to the
company, not to reflect your own value. The so-called
company dedication , Divided into two types, the first
one is to create benefits for the company, the second
is to bring benefits to everyone. "
2454 | P a g e
Chapter 318
Henry stretched out two fingers
"I'm not considering the company's interests for the
time being, let me talk about personal interests first,
you put a proud face on me. It affects my mood. In my
opinion, a good mood is also a manifestation of
interests, so you have affected my personal interests,
including in the company, you will also affect the
mood of other colleagues, so I will be the first time Let
you get out. "
" Ridiculous, what do you think you are? Lao Tzu has
the ability, which company will rush to ask me! "Pan
Guangao said with air.
Pan Guang’s arrogance comes from his heart. He

believes from the bottom of his heart that he is a
senior student graduated from Beijing University and
has a dual master’s degree. When he comes to the
small city of Yinzhou, no matter which company he
goes to, there will be people fighting to grab I am
superior to myself.
Henry shrugged. "Whatever you think, if you want to

talk about ability, I will ask you, what kind of ability do
you have, and you have to earn an annual salary of
2455 | P a g e
350,000? The academic qualifications represent your
ability?"
"Of course!" Pan Guang's head Yi Yang.
Henry beckoned, "Rui Si, for your next eight years,

what did you do for yourself?"
Rui Si replied: "Internet sales."
"Internet sales?" Zhao's personnel manager heard At

this point, the expression was stunned for a moment,
and he laughed a few times, disdainfully, "It's really
interesting, whether it is an individual now, there is an
Internet sales in your resume, an independent
entrepreneurial experience, who does not know, what
you call Internet sales, but just ! pay a thousand
dollars in agency fees, to do some things on the
social platform to sell it, "
Ruisi explain loudly:" I sell IP field, sold for eight

years. "
Ruisi say these four areas of IP After the words,

whether it was Zhao's personnel manager or manager
Chen, including that Pan Guang, there was a doubt
on his face.
2456 | P a g e
Henry said: "The so-called domain IP is a website
sold many years ago, but now it has changed a form.
I just conducted a private survey. The most expensive
website of China, the official website of 361 Security
Guard, is to use One hundred million purchased, Rui
Si, talk about how much profit you have made in eight
years. "
Rui Si nodded and continued:" In the past eight years,

I have been speculating and selling foreign IP in the
field. The total profit is not counted. At the best time, a
year's profit reaches 47 million magnesium. "
" Pretend! "Pan Guang glanced at his mouth," 47

million magnesium? You really made so If you have a
lot of money, you still need to come to work in this
small city? "
Rui Si did not care about supporting her." The money

has been lost. "
" Oh, who lost the sentence, who wouldnot say it.
"Pan Guang wrote on his face Do not believe it.
"What she said is true or false, I do not know." Henry

shook his head. "But I can still believe in the financial
magazine that year."
2457 | P a g e
Henry called up a website from his mobile phone,
which was a magnesium four years ago. The national
finance magazine, the cover of the magazine, is really
Rui Si standing in front of them at the moment.
On the cover of the magazine, the introduction to Rui

Si is only a short sentence.
Business women across the ages.
Henry said with a smile: "You can clearly see the

website, whether it is true, whether you are P-picture,
you can check it yourself, do you think this kind of
talent is a vase, or you signed it, this so-called double
master degree, there is no score, The arrogant Gao
Caisheng is a vase? "
Listening to Henry, the manager of Zhao's personnel

department looked a little ugly. No one was on the
cover of Magnesium Economic Weekly.
This Rui Si can make a loss to the business, you can
only say that she was out of luck, did not catch up
with the time, but absolutely can not deny her ability, if
she can give her a suitable platform The benefits
brought are huge!
Henry looked at Pan Guang and shook his head.

"Education does not represent your ability. You will be
2458 | P a g e
qualified to show your arrogance when you can really
turn your education into ability, but now, IMHO You
are just a newcomer who cannot do anything. "
Henry finished, turned and walked into the lounge.
Pan Guang stood there and his face was ugly. He

could not have imagined that a person with only a
professional degree could actually be on the cover of
Magnesium's Economic Weekly!
Manager Chen flipped his phone, and on the website

Henry had just opened, he really saw the introduction
of Rui Si, and in this magazine, he gave a very high
evaluation of Rui Si, and even some financial
predators made special speeches in recognition Rui
Si.
Manager Chen put away his mobile phone and looked

at Rui Si. His eyes were full of excitement and
excitement. This is definitely a talent and a super
talent! Signing such a person with an annual salary of
one million is definitely a big profit for the company!
As long as she can give her a platform, the value she
can play is unimaginable! It can even go beyond
President Lin! You know, Mr. Lin’s excellent woman
has never been in any financial newspaper!
2459 | P a g e
Everyone in the industry understands the gold content
of financial newspapers.
This Rui Si, top ten Pan Guang!
Manager Chen had a somewhat hazy mood and was

wiped out. The two-day job fair, even if he recruited
more talents, would not be able to stand up to a Rui
Si.
Manager Chen thought for a while, if he signed Pan

Guang with his 350,000 annual salary now, and let
Zhao’s one million annual salary be signed with Rui
Si, he will definitely feel depressed after he knows Rui
Si’s ability. It’s hard to sleep, such a person like Rui Si
is the real top talent!
The manager of the personnel department of Zhao's

face is no longer as proud as he was. He knows that
he lost to Lin in this confrontation.
"Manager Chen! God, it's amazing!" An employee of

the Lin's personnel department ran out of the lounge
with a look of excitement.
"Why, do you know?" Manager Chen asked curiously,

seeing that these people were so excited, presumably
because they knew about Rui Si's ability.
2460 | P a g e
"What do you know?" The excited employee ran out
of doubt.
"Then why are you so happy?" Manager Chen asked.
"Manager Chen! Just now! Mr. Zhang recruited a

man, a man in his forties, with no academic
qualifications. He turned out to be an appraiser of
Longyu Investment!" The employee said aloud.
"What!" Manager Chen's face was startled, and he

immediately became overjoyed.
Longyu Investment, people in Yinzhou have almost

heard that this is a very small company. At the
beginning, there were only two people. The start-up
capital in hand was less than one million, but in just
one year, it made tens of millions. The speed of
development of this company is inseparable from the
appraisal of Longyu Investment. His eyes are very
venomous. Even Sylvia, at that time, offered a high
price of 5 million yuan. The other party refused.
Now, this person has been recruited by Henry?
2461 | P a g e
Chapter 319
How much is it?" Manager Chen asked excitedly.
"Manager, you do not believe it, the annual salary is

100,000, and you get a 1% commission on
performance." The employee had an incredible face.
"Annual salary of 100,000! Eat commission?"

Manager Chen was a little unbelievable. At that time,
the total number of people Lin had planned to sign
was 5 million. Now he was signed by Mr. Zhang at
this price?
When the staff of the personnel department looked at

Henry sitting in the lounge, there was no such
dissatisfaction.
Henry signed this talent at this price. Mr. Lin must

know that the entire personnel department will be
commended. With Mr. Lin’s character, there will be no
less bonuses. This kind of talent can be compared to
the kind who only has a diploma. Talented students
are much better.
At that time, Longyu Investment's legal person

donated money, and how many people wanted to
recruit Longyu Investment's investment appraiser had
2462 | P a g e
no way out, and the other party disappeared for
several years.
The shock on Manager Chen’s side was not over yet,

and another female employee ran out of the lounge,
“Manager Chen, good thing, good thing, the big sister
that Mr. Zhang recruited just now was sent back by
your personal resume. Qinxin Park was the heart of
the project developer, it several years ago, travels
catch on, the advertised everywhere to borrow
money, the project was finally brought down others,
gained ten several hundred million. " "
she? "Chen brow slightly Wrinkled, "Is not her resume

a conviction?"
"Yes, it was not that her capital chain was broken, the
loan was not up, and she was sentenced to a financial
swindle. It was just out of this time because of the
conviction. to work, Mr. Zhang did not expect to be
attracted, are passed out at that time, ah, this sister
was put out, or else long been a net worth of several
billion CEOs of! "
this female employees Carter, and an excited’s voice

came from the lounge.
"Manager Chen! You may not even believe ..."
2463 | P a g e
Zhao’s HR manager stood aside, listening to the good
news that Lin’s employees were talking about, and his
face was almost gloomy. The top talents in that field
were actually signed by Lin’s at such a low price. And
they are all based on a commission system. With the
ability of these people, as long as one can fully bring
out the benefits brought to the enterprise, it is
unimaginable. Look at this Pan Guang, the person in
charge of the Zhao family, there is a desire Taking his
impulse, a student who just graduated, he actually
gave an annual salary of 300,000. In comparison, he
is simply a fool!
Manager Chen stood on the booth and looked at

Henry, who was slowly tasting tea, sitting in the
lounge. The contempt in his heart had long since
disappeared, only deep admiration! This gentleman, it
is not as simple as it seems on the surface. His
method of doing things is really called the word deep.
At six in the afternoon, the convention and exhibition

center was closed. Even if this large-scale job fair is
completely over, every company has a lot of gains,
but to say that the biggest gain is Lin.
Just half an hour after the salary contract was drafted,

the staff of Lin’s personnel department found that
2464 | P a g e
almost all of the people signed by Henry were talents,
and these talents were all ignored by themselves and
others.
"Mr. Zhang, we are very curious, how did you do it?

Those talents, many things on their resumes are not
written." Manager Chen could not help asking.
After Manager Chen asked this question, the

employees of the personnel department also looked
at Henry with curiosity, which was a question they
also wanted to know.
Henry smiled , "It's actually very simple, Manager
Chen, if I now let you apply for a job with a salary of
one million a year, would you go?"
Manager Chen shook his head, "No. "
Why?" Henry asked.
"I know I do not have this ability." Manager Chen

answered very honestly.
Henry snapped his fingers, "That's right, think

empathically. A person's resume is ugly, no
education, no certificate, but he dares to apply for
some important positions. Such people, you have to
learn to ask, not because the other party refused to
2465 | P a g e
resume direct, and ask the method is very simple, I
only used a way to let the other party to talk about
your strengths, say their own shortcomings, and
finally to elaborate views on the other side of Lin. " "
this is What's the difference? "Manager Chen asked

doubtfully.
"Of course." Henry nodded. "The casting of an

enterprise is equivalent to a building. Your personnel
department is equivalent to the material auditor of this
building. For example, if a brick is dropped on a wall,
you will choose The most suitable brick to buy and
install, or to buy bricks of various sizes in general, and
finally choose a piece of the closest size to install? "
Chen Jing Ideal replied without thinking:" Of course it

is the most suitable one to buy. "
Henry nodded," yes, these three questions I raised, a

capable person, he is 90% possible, he will put his
views on Lin first. He is very clear about his position,
what he can do when he comes to the company, and
even on the first day of work, he will take the initiative
to do some work without the arrangement of
superiors, instead of sitting on the first day of work, in
front of the desk, waiting for his superiors to allocate
2466 | P a g e
some of their own work to yourself and do not
understand. "
listening to the words of Henry, Lin employees, there

is a feeling came to understand the hearts of Henry,
also full Admiration.
"Mr. Zhang, we really learned this time!" Manager

Chen said with his thumbs up, sincerely.
At this moment, these employees of Lin's personnel

department are ashamed of their previous thoughts.
I originally thought that the husband of the president

came here to make trouble and add trouble. In the
end, the other party's means did not know how many
times they were higher. At the same time, they could
understand why they were only employees, and this
Zhang Sir, being able to be the boss, in terms of the
limitation of thinking, I am obviously imprisoned, and it
is difficult to have a better development.
Manager Chen called and reported today's

"champions" to Sylvia. Similarly, Henry found many
high-quality talents.
2467 | P a g e
After Sylvia listened, he was not surprised. After all
these time, Henry had become the image of an
excellent man in Sylvia's heart.
At the top of the Lin’s building, Lin invited Han to sit in

his office and tilted his head to think about it. He took
out his mobile phone and dialed Henry’s number.
Before the phone was dialed, the woman said to
herself: "Well ... Just as a reward for you today,
please have a big meal. "The
phone broadcasted, and a busy voice came from the

receiver.
Sylvia waited for five minutes before calling Henry,

but no one answered.
2468 | P a g e
Chapter 320
At the same time when Sylvia called Henry, outside
the exhibition center, Henry stopped an taxi anxiously,
"Quick! People's Hospital!"
Five minutes ago, Henry received a call from Amity.

The girl was on the phone and was crying. Her father
was drinking pesticides. When
Henry arrived at the hospital, Amity’s father had

entered the rescue room. Amity The man, sitting on a
seat outside the rescue, holding his legs, buried his
head in his arms, and some dim lights illuminated the
corridor, and the elders who pulled the shadow of
autumn rain seemed extremely lonely.
Henry looked at the red light in the rescue room and

slowly walked to Amity. He gently put his hand on
Amity's shoulder. "Girl ..."
Amity heard Henry's voice and slowly raised her

head, her eyes. Severe redness, sobbing voice:
"Zhang ... Zhang brother."
Henry looked at Amity, and for a time he did not know

how to comfort him. Why did Amity's father take the
pesticide, Henry probably can also think.
2469 | P a g e
The affairs of Amity's family are not so acceptable to
anyone.
Amity’s father was a good bet in his early years. His

wife and others ran away. The remaining relatives,
except for their own daughters, are those siblings.
The matter will make anyone feel desperate.
Henry sighed. He opened his mouth for a long time,

and he could only say one sentence, "Uncle will be
fine."
At the moment when this sentence was finished,

Henry felt a softness in his arms and Amity had just
adjusted it. The emotion, because of the emergence
of Henry, burst out again.
Her crying echoed in the corridor, and her tears wet

Henry's chest.
"Cry. It's much better to cry." Henry reached out and

patted Amity's back.
Henry's arrival may be the last port of Amity. She

shrank into Henry's arms and sobbed non-stop.
2470 | P a g e
The door of the rescue room was opened, and
President Ma wearing a surgical gown came out of it
and saw Henry at a glance.
"Mr. Zhang, are you here?"
"How is the situation?" Henry pointed to the rescue

room and asked.
There was a lonely face on President Ma's face, "The

patient is not in danger of life, just ..."
"Just what?" President Ma's expression gave Henry

some bad hunch.
"It's just that the virus has eroded the cranial nerves,
and the patient is in a comatose state. When we can
wake up, we cannot guarantee it." President Ma
shook his head helplessly, "Mr. Zhang, is the patient
your friend?"
"Well." Henry nodded, "An elder."
"Hey." President Ma sighed, "Mr. Zhang, please take

the patient's daughter in to see it."
Amity wiped a tear on his face, followed Henry,

walked in In the operating room.
2471 | P a g e
When the doctor in the operating room saw Henry,
they all asked Mr. Zhang well.
Henry saw that Amity's father was lying quietly on the

operating table, with two diversion tubes inserted in
his abdomen, which should be the stomach that had
just been washed.
As soon as Amity saw his father's appearance, he

could not stop his eyes. He fell to the operating table
and looked at the man lying there in tears.
Henry walked to the side of the appliance and picked

up the instrument to observe. As President Ma just
said, Amity’s father’s brain nerves have been
completely spread by toxicity. Such spread is difficult
to expel and can only rely on the patient’s own
Immunity to eliminate these toxicity.
For such a coma, in medicine, collectively referred to

as vegetative, life cells beat, brain cells necrosis.
"Dad ... why are you so stupid? Why? Those people

want to lie to you, they do not treat you as a loved one
anymore, why are you doing such a stupid thing!"
2472 | P a g e
Amity's sobbing voice sounded without tears Stopped
sliding from the face.
Henry stood aside, looking at Amity's pitiful

appearance, his eyes were full of distress.
"Girl, let the doctor send the uncle to the ward first."
Henry patted Amity's shoulder.
Because of Henry's relationship, Amity's father was

sent to a separate ward.
Amity and Henry were sitting next to the bed, Henry

tried to comfort them: "Do not worry too much. Uncle
is now life-threatening. The human immune system is
very powerful. The virus will disappear sooner or later.
Uncle wakes up, but It's just a matter of time. "
" Well. "Amity nodded, looking at his father's eyes, full

of worry.
The door of the ward was knocked, and President

Ma's voice rang outside the ward, "Mr. Zhang, I have
something to tell you separately."
"Okay." Henry responded in the ward, "Girl, you first

Sit down, I'll talk to President Ma. "
2473 | P a g e
Walking out of the ward, Henry saw President Ma
standing here with a test report.
"Mr. Zhang, look at this, about the patient." President

Ma gave the test report to Henry.
Henry looked at things handed to President Ma,

frowned getting closer, "immunity is almost zero?"
"Yes." Ma president nodded his head, "patients with

perennial alcoholism, severe liver function damage
itself, it The conclusion now drawn shows that the
virus in the patient's brain is almost impossible to get
rid of. "
Henry took a deep breath and tore off the report in his
hand." For this matter, do not tell her first, I will find a
way. "
President Ma nodded," Okay. "
Henry back to the ward, face out of touch of a smile,

"girl, is good news."
"Good news!" Hearing this, his face suddenly give

birth to hope autumn look, "it is about my dad?"
2474 | P a g e
"Ah "Henry Ying said," Let's go, what time is it, let's go
out to find a place, and say while eating. "
Henry left Amity with the hospital.
"I have long wanted to eat a spicy rooster from a

family. Come with me." Henry made such a request
deliberately and took Amity away from the hospital.
Amity would not refuse Henry, and nodded.
The two walked on the road.
Lin's Group.
Sylvia came to the company lobby and kept calling

Henry on the phone. From the unanswered call at the
beginning, it turned into a shutdown.
"Mr. Lin, the demolition has been approved, and today

I can go to see those old houses." Li Na also
appeared in the lobby of Lin's company and handed a
document to Sylvia.
Sylvia looked at the document and put away his

mobile phone, "OK, contact the person in charge of
the street office over there, let's settle the matter
today."
2475 | P a g e
Sylvia now has the land marked on the document in
hand, which is where Amity lives, The dilapidated
board building.
Henry and Amity sat here in a restaurant not far from

Amity's house.
As soon as he sat down, Amity could not help but ask,

"Brother Zhang, what good news did you just say?"
2476 | P a g e
Chapter 321
"Oh, President Ma said, he has found a way to wake
up your father, but our medical level is not yet
reached, etc. After eating, you go home and pack
your things, and you are contacted by a new hospital
over there. Then you can take your uncle to the
hospital for treatment. "Henry said.
This is the best excuse Henry can find now.
As far as Amity's father is now, staying in Yinzhou

Hospital for treatment is almost impossible to
improve. To tell the girl honestly, it is estimated that
the girl cannot bear it. Henry can only spread a good
lie.
As for where to go, Henry also helped Amity think

about it.
Far East!
Considering going there, Henry also thought of a few

points. The first is Amity’s father’s treatment costs. In
Fa Guo, Ou Ren’s impression of Amity is good. Henry
can also allow Ou Ren to arrange a job suitable for
her. Will not give her money in vain, nor let this girl
run into the wall everywhere.
2477 | P a g e
The second point is the technical issue. At Ou Renna,
Henry can rest assured that he will provide some
technical treatment in the future, but in China, it is
difficult to achieve this. What technical treatment will
be done in the future will cause the official attention of
China. It is also easy to expose Henry himself.
The third point, Henry also wants Amity to go outside.

She is in Yinzhou, maybe one day she will meet her
relatives. At that time, this girl can not control her
emotions. Henry ca not guarantee it. .
Amity was overjoyed when he heard that his father

could wake up.
"Brother Zhang, thank you so much, I do not know

how to repay you."
Henry said with a smile: "Well, you take care of

yourself, even if you repay you, brother Zhang, wait
for me to accompany you to pack things You will get
your passport tomorrow, and take your uncle for
treatment as soon as possible. "
" Do you have a passport? Do you want to go

abroad? "Amity's eyes were full of doubts.
2478 | P a g e
Henry nodded, "Well, go to Ou Ren, during uncle
treatment, Ou Ren will provide you with a job and
where to live. When your uncle wakes up, you have to
stay there for a little longer, I do not think Uncle would
like to come back to this city. ”
Henry did not realize that after he said this, Amity’s

eyes were full of loneliness.
After dinner, Henry and Amity walked towards the old

house together.
Sylvia, accompanied by Li Na, came to this demolition

area. The person in charge of the street office
accompanied him with excitement. He had a house
here. Once the demolition was done, his good day
would come In front of him, the president of Lin is his
god of wealth!
Sylvia looked at this old house area, doing some

planning in his heart.
Suddenly, a familiar figure printed in Sylvia's eyes

was Henry.
Sylvia just wanted to say something, and said hello to

Henry, he saw that Henryzheng and Amity walked
2479 | P a g e
side by side, turned around in front of a unit door, and
walked in ...
Such a scene made Sylvia feel anxious , She took out

her phone and called Henry again, showing that it
was shut down.
Listening to the prompts on the phone, Sylvia's

expression on his face became dull.
"Mr. Lin, what's wrong with you?" Li Na asked,

worried, when she noticed something wrong with
Sylvia.
"It's okay." Lin asked Hanqiang to squeeze out a

smile, "You continue to say." After
Lin Yanhan said this, Mei Zi looked again at the unit

where Henry had just entered. Something went, and it
came out in a while, and I asked him to have a meal
and watch.
Lin Lin asked this idea, after Li Na and the head of the
office explained all of the area, it still showed in my
heart, but the time has passed for half an hour.
"Mr. Lin, look, can this matter be settled?" Li Na asked

Sylvia after she finished.
2480 | P a g e
"Let's think about it again." Sylvia looked at the unit
door where no one had appeared, and an
indescribable feeling rose from his heart, turning his
head around, "Go."
Sylvia's sudden change of mood made Li Na feel a

little different. Unconscious, he drove the car and took
Sylvia away from the old house area.
In the car, Sylvia looked out the window, and Henry

and Amity walked into the unit side by side, and kept
emerging in her mind, her eyes gradually reddening.
why? Sylvia asked himself, is it because he did not

give him, so he went to someone else?
Amity's house.
Henry looked at the packages stacked in the living

room, some silent, "Girl, you do not need to take so
many things, right?"
Autumn, embarrassed, "Zhang brother, this is not

afraid to go we will have to buy it."
Henry a I patted my head, "I do not want money for

consignment? Do not take the bedding or something,
just change some clothes, and leave the rest there."
2481 | P a g e
"Okay." Amity spit out her little tongue, knowing After
her father was saved, her mood was much brighter.
After the final selection, Amity only brought a suitcase

and cut off the water and electricity at home, and was
ready to go out.
"Brother Zhang, you said, a lot of people have gone

abroad, and they are reluctant to come back, why?"
Amity asked curiously.
Henry touched his nose, "It's used to chanting, people

are such creatures, they are used to a place, unless
they are forced by the situation, they do not want to
move their nests, and they live in a place for a long
time, and they get married."
Amity pursed his lips. , And pulled down Henry's

clothes and yelled, "Brother Zhang ..."
"Huh?" Henry turned around and looked at Amity. He

always felt that this girl was a bit wrong.
Amity looked up at Henry's face, her cheeky face

showed a touch of red, her little toes, her arms
wrapped around Henry's neck, and the small cherry
mouth was printed on Henry's big mouth.
2482 | P a g e
Amity's movements seemed very jerky. As you can
see, her eyes were full of rush, and the whole person
was very hard, cuddling Henry.
Henry subconsciously stunned, when he reacted, a

fragrant entrance.
Amity's face flushed loosely on Henry's neck and

looked at Henry, "Brother Zhang, you want me, I ...
I'm afraid I'm really used to it, I won’t come back, I
want to keep my heart here , I want a person who is
the most important to me to stay here, let me be
there, or have a miss. "
Amity's face turned red, but he was very determined.
Henry's mouth still has Amity's lip fragrance.

Henrygang is ready to speak. Amity once again
pounces on her initiative. She is more hot and active
than just now.
The scent of a girl is all over Henry's body. The

attractive and lovely appearance seems to be a
deadly poison that strikes the human brain.
The bright red skin is enough to make people

congested.
2483 | P a g e
Amity's eyes were blurred, and the appearance of
Ren Jun's picking would make people crazy, and she
took the initiative to ask for it.
"Brother Zhang, ask me ..."
2484 | P a g e
Chapter 322
An irrationality filled Henry's heart, and a pair of big
hands went forward.
Just when he was about to touch, Henry's movements

suddenly stopped, and his red eyes regained clarity.
"No, no, no." Henry looked at the delicate and

attractive person in front of him, and shook his head
vigorously. He quickly got up, rushed into the
bathroom, and woke himself up with a little fresh
water left in the water pipe.
Henry looked up and looked at himself in the mirror.

What's wrong? Why cannot you bear even a little
temptation?
Taking a deep breath and walking out of the

bathroom, Henry saw that Amity had re-dressed and
sat on the sofa, his eyes unnatural.
At the moment, both of them were too impulsive.
Seeing Henry coming out, Amity stuttered and said:

"Brother Zhang, let's ... let's go."
2485 | P a g e
The two of them just said nothing about the incident
that just happened, but the atmosphere between them
was obviously embarrassing, and they went back In
the hospital, there is much less to speak.
Henry sent Amity downstairs to the hospital.
"Brother Zhang, go back, I'll just go up." Amity stood

in front of the hospital door and waved to Henry.
"Good." Henry nodded, did not insist on sending

Amity in, watched Amity enter the hospital door, and
turned to leave.
Amity walked into the hospital door. More than ten

seconds later, she reappeared at the door of the
hospital. She looked at Henry's back and opened her
mouth slightly, but did not make a sound. But through
her mouth shape, she could still understand the word
thank you.
After Henry came home, he saw Sylvia sitting on the

sofa as soon as he entered the door. For some
reason, Henry felt that the room was filled with a
strange atmosphere.
Hearing the door of the house, Sylvia sat on the sofa

and said back, "Why is the phone
2486 | P a g e
turned off?" "There is no electricity." Henry took out
his cell phone and smiled bitterly. He just made
money for Amity after dinner.
"No electricity?" Sylvia sneered, apparently did not

believe Henry's statement, she asked again, "Why did
you go after you came out from the job fair?"
Henry replied: "Go to the hospital."
Sylvia asked: "Go to the hospital to do Well? "
" I did not do anything, so I went to see a friend.

"Henry shook his head. He thought that Amity's father
was drinking pesticides, but he still did not tell Sylvia
that this woman was cold outside and hot inside. She
knew that. She was only worried.
Listening to Henry's answer, Sylvia's heart was full of

disappointment.
She turned around and looked at Henry. In this man,

Sylvia saw an unprecedented complexity. What he did
before, what he showed, was all fake. He said it was
good to me, and it was deceptive!
2487 | P a g e
Henry was stared at by Sylvia. At this moment, there
was a kind of panic that filled Henry's heart. It was
that kind of bad hunch. "Wife, what's wrong with you?"
"It's okay." Sylvia shook his head, showing a smile of

self-deprecation. "I'm going to rest."
Sylvia put on his slippers and did not look at Henry

anymore. He got up and walked upstairs.
Henry looked at Sylvia's back. At this moment, he

always felt that there was something important that
left him, but he could not grasp it.
Sylvia returned to her bedroom, she opened the

curtains, looked at the dim sky outside the window, a
drop of crystal tears, slipped down her face, she
thought she had found someone to rely on, but found
that all of this was nothing but It's a bubble phantom,
and now it's all turned into nothingness.
Sylvia took out his mobile phone and dialed

Secretary Li Na’s phone, “Prepare me a divorce
contract, which will be delivered tomorrow morning,
and by the way, I will set a flight ticket to Dubai.” Hang
up the phone, Sylvia Tossing the phone around, the
entire portrait lost all strength and lay in bed.
2488 | P a g e
At the same time, Henry also lay on the bed in his
room and turned on his mobile phone. Numerous
short message prompts for missed calls flooded in, all
from Sylvia, and a recent unread message.
"Her husband, where are you, in order to reward you,

how about I invite you to eat a big meal today?"
Henry looked at the news, and a wave of self-blame

rose in his heart. The scene at Amity's house today
showed his heart. What happened between Amity?
Although I was awake at a critical moment, I was

sorry Sylvia no matter what aspect it was in. There
were no external factors, and I could not control it.
Tossing his head, abandoning some of those

thoughts, called Ou Ren, and said about the autumn
rain, Ou Ren immediately responded.
"This girl has a strong self-esteem, do not give her too

much help, let her work hard when she has to," Henry
said to Ou Ren.
Lying on the bed, Henry looked at the suspended

ceiling above and could not help but sigh.
2489 | P a g e
A few minutes later, Henry's cell phone just hung up,
and the caller was President Ma.
Henry picked it up: "? Ma president, how the"
"Patrick, your friend, just secretly with her father, left

......"
"?. You wait for me to leave immediately to"
Henry, heard the news , A carp got out of bed and ran
straight to the hospital.
Ten minutes later, Henry stood in the monitoring room

of the hospital.
In monitoring, Henry clearly saw that Amity's young

body, carrying her unconscious father, got into a taxi,
and today Henry accompanied Amity to pack the
suitcase and put it in the ward.
Henry came to the ward. Under the pillow in the

hospital bed, Henry saw a note on the note. The
writing was beautiful, and Amity left it.
"Brother Zhang, my father's situation, I know a little

bit. What you said when you chatted with Chairman
Ma, I have heard it. Thank you for your kind lies and
2490 | P a g e
thank you for your care. During this time, I trouble
you. Too much, and I have asked too much of you. I
am very happy to meet you. You are the only thing I
left in this city. I wish you happiness, Brother Zhang. "
Henry pinched the note in his hand. There were some

dry tears on the top of the note. Henry could even
think of Amity's girl, writing a note while wiping tears.
I still remember seeing Amity for the first time. She

was the captain of the security guard. She was the
front desk. She teased her a little. The girl was so
blushed that she did not dare to lift her head.
Such a scene is like a world away.
Henry carefully folded the note in his hand and put it

in his pocket.
"Chairman Ma, let's go through the discharge

procedures, she won’t be back."
Amity took off her mobile phone card and re-

registered a social account on a taxi leaving Yinzhou.
The father lying on his side in a coma, tears
constantly sliding from his face.
2491 | P a g e
The screensaver of Amity's mobile phone was a photo
she took with Henry at the time.
2492 | P a g e
Chapter 323
Early next morning, Henry got up from the bed and
looked at the time. It was already half past six in the
morning.
Henry sighed. During this time, he was a bit lazy. In

the past, he had finished punching and stretched out.
He came out of the room, but unexpectedly found that
Sylvia was sitting in the living room.
"Wife, did you wake up so early?" Henry asked with

some surprise.
Lin invited Han to pick up the steaming tea cup on the

table and said, "I have something to tell you."
"Well, you said Henry sat down opposite Sylvia.
Lin invited Han to calmly take out a divorce

agreement from behind, "You signed this, we had an
agreement at that time, you as our Lin's house-in-law,
I can file a divorce at any time, and you have no right
to refuse, I will You make a million compensation. "
" Divorce ... Divorce? "Henry looked at the divorce

agreement that Lin invited Han put on the table, but
he was a bit overwhelmed.
2493 | P a g e
"Is there any problem?" Lin invited Han to look at
Henry, "This is something within the agreement, you
just do it."
"This ..." Henry picked up the divorce agreement and

threw it aside, " Wife, is
something wrong , why do you want to get a divorce?

" " Nothing happened, just I think, cannot it? "Sylvia
stood up and glanced at Henry," I will go out for a few
days, agreement You signed it, and I will go through
the formalities when I come back from the outside. In
the next few days, you are ready to move away from
here. "
Sylvia finished, went to the door of the house, and

opened the door.
With a roar of motors, Lin invited Han to drive her red

GT away.
In the car, Lin invited Han to glance in the direction of

the co-pilot from time to time. Not long ago, a man
was sitting on his co-pilot, and in the future, this man
had nothing to do with himself.
2494 | P a g e
An indescribable upset spread in Sylvia's heart, she
no longer shed tears, and she cried enough last night.
Henry was sitting on the sofa in confusion, watching

Anna passing by in front of him, and also walking
towards the outside of the house. He quickly stopped
Anna.
"Anna, do you know what happened to Sylvia?"
Anna shook her head. "It's not clear, but after

President Lin returned from that old room area
yesterday, it hasnot been right."
"Old room area? Which The old house area? "Henry

wondered, what happened to Sylvia?
Anna thought for a while and answered, "The piece

not far from the Xinkai Hotel."
"That piece!" Henry realized at once that Amity's

house was where he lived. "What time did he go?"
Anna estimated, " It's probably more than seven

o'clock in the afternoon. "
2495 | P a g e
" More than seven o'clock ... "Henry murmured this
time, it was not when he just happened to accompany
Amity to pack things up.
Henry quickly took out his phone, called Sylvia, and

no one answered. He also sent a message to Sylvia
on social software, but ushered in a red exclamation
mark, and he had already deleted his friend.
"Mr. Zhang, I'm going out first." Anna greeted Henry

and drove in the direction of the airport. She knew
Sylvia was going to Duhai today.
Henry walked around in the house alone. He was

sure that when he went home with Amity yesterday,
he was definitely seen by Sylvia. She must have
misunderstood something.
"No, this has to be explained clearly!" Henry quickly

put on his clothes and just opened the door. His
anxious face suddenly changed.
For danger, Henry has far more hunches than

ordinary people. This is his experience left between
life and death. In such a short time, Henry rolled
forward suddenly.
2496 | P a g e
With the two clicks, two gunshots appeared in the
place where Henry had just stood.
The word killer instantly appeared in Henry's heart.
He did not need to distinguish the direction at all. He

knew where the bullet came from. His eyes flicked
upward. Outside the villa area, it was a residential
building. At the moment, the eighth floor of a small
high-rise building was Henry's goal.
The room was pulling the curtains, and could not see
what was inside.
"Go, get the people out!" Henryben had a bad mood

and was easily irritated by the killer.
In the third minute after Henry finished talking about

arresting, a figure dressed in black and a grimace
mask, carrying a strong man, appeared in front of
Henry.
It can be seen that all limbs of this sturdy man have

been abolished, and blood is constantly spreading in
the corners of his mouth.
2497 | P a g e
The man looked at Henry, with a fatal look in his eyes,
"Oh, hehe, I have long heard that the woman is
protected by a master, and I
looked down on you at the end." Henry stepped

forward and kicked heavily on this man In the
abdomen, the other party's face suddenly became pig
liver, and Henry's foot completely kicked the other
party's internal organs.
Kicked down, Henry seemed to be relieved a lot. He

glanced at the sturdy man with a blank expression.
"Pick a place to bury it."
Wearing a black dress and wearing a grimace mask,

the figure nodded and lifted up with one hand. The
man's waistband left quickly.
Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Henry called

Wade White. "I need to know the specific situation of
Yanjing's surname Su now."
"Boss, are you going to do it?
" Henry's tone was firm.
"Boss, I think you'd better not take a plane." Wade

White suggested on the phone, "According to the
2498 | P a g e
news, those people have noticed your existence, but
it is not clear what your true identity is, you have to go
directly, what can not check out, action hidden dots,
aircraft aspects of Chinese control is very strict, bad
tricks, I arrange it. " "
OK, so you messages. "for the recommended white

pool, Henry still very adoption, he is not a law unto
People.
The reason why Bright Island is strong is not because

of the strength of one person, but the strength of the
team. It is a trivial matter. Operating through the team,
the effect achieved is completely two concepts.
Wade White arranged for Henry to leave Ning

province by bus and then take a train from Anshi.
Now Henry is staring at every move, and Wade White

knows that they cannot do anything, but once they
pull the other's eye line, they will be surprised.
The time when Henry left was set at night.
After confirming this matter, Henry rushed to the Lin

family for the first time and asked Sylvia to explain
what happened yesterday. As a result, he learned that
2499 | P a g e
Sylvia had embarked on a flight to Duhai. When he
came back, Li Na was not sure.
Henry, who was informed of the news, stood very

weak in front of the company and seemed very lost.
In the afternoon, Fiona took the initiative to come to

Lin Group, found Henry, and came up with a free
equity gift contract.
2500 | P a g e
Chapter 324
Xuan sees Fiona. When he sees the pale face on the
other side, he understands that this woman definitely
tried surgery to get worms.
It is absolutely impossible for Fiona to hand over

shares unless she is forced to go nowhere.
With this share transfer contract, Henry is equivalent

to holding the life and death power of the Zheng
family in his hands. As long as he is willing to
withdraw the 20% of the shares originally belonged to
Fiona, the Zheng family will naturally collapse.
Fiona used this free gift contract to exchange the

snare drum. It can be said that this time, she deeply
understood what she called cocoon.
Immediately after receiving the snare drum, Fiona

prepared to send someone to Hengyuan to threaten
Jenny, let Jenny withdraw his complaint, and release
Sam.
"Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you." Henry

said before Fiona left, "You let me give Gu to General
Hengyuan Qin, and I've also pulled it out."
2501 | P a g e
Henry's words were like the same pot Cold water
poured on the head of Fiona, so that Fiona was there
on the spot.
Henry grinned, showing white teeth, and left Lin's

company. The car Wade White found for him was
already in place.
At the same time, Duhai.
Sylvia arrived here at noon. This time she came to

Duhai. She did not just want to hide Henry. More
importantly, she was looking for a joint venture.
Although Zhao only appeared for a short period of half

a month, the threat to Lin was clearly seen by the
outside world. Sylvia, who is the president of Lin,
could not feel it. In just half a month, Lin's market
share has been reduced by more than ten percentage
points. Until now, this situation is still fermenting. If
Zhao is allowed to suppress this, Lin will likely have a
crisis.
The appearance of the Zhao family is really weird. No

one knows who the Zhao family is standing behind.
The one shot will have 8 billion yuan. Even if the Lin
family ca not do it, you know, now Lin's total assets
have just exceeded 10 billion.
2502 | P a g e
On the first day of Zhao's establishment, he fought a
stock war with Lin. In that stock war, Zhao and Lin
each lost about 300 million yuan. When Lin thought
that Zhao was only here to occupy a hill With huge
amounts of money, Zhao's smashed several projects,
and did not even consider whether to make money.
Secondly, some companies cooperating with Lin have

been dug by Zhao, and the distribution of benefits is
at least ten percentage points higher than that of Lin.
The price of land in the entire Yinzhou was fired to a

peak because of the appearance of the Zhao family.
Originally, the Lin was about to win the land of
31,000. Because of the appearance of the Zhao
family, it rose to 5,000, which made the Lin family
again Hundreds of millions were invested.
In the construction of factories, the introduction of

commodities, and the channels of trade, Lin has been
more or less affected and affected.
How rich the Zhao family is, Sylvia does not know
who is standing behind him, and Sylvia does not
know. She only knows that her Lin family does not
have any hole cards. When you encounter such a
powerful opponent, you either choose to die or
2503 | P a g e
Choose to explode, with Sylvia's character, she will
not choose the former, she will explode and fight to
the end.
In order to fight this mysterious consortium, Lin can

no longer go the old way, cannot fight steadily, and
must make breakthroughs.
In fact, Sylvia's best choice is in Hangzhou. If he can

cooperate with Xiaoshan, it is definitely a good thing
for Sylvia, but Sylvia still wants to rely on herself. She
is such a strong character.
Sylvia has an old classmate in Duhai, and the
development is not bad. This time, I hope that this old
classmate will introduce some entrepreneurs to her to
know her so that she can talk to others about
cooperation. opportunity.
The international metropolis is full of people.
Sylvia stood in front of a five-star hotel and broadcast

a phone call, "Nana, I'm here."
"Here? Are you waiting, I'll go downstairs to meet you

right away." Sylvia's phone rang with a surprise voice.
2504 | P a g e
A few minutes later, an avant-garde beauty appeared
at the door of the hotel. QingSylvia waved his arms,
"Sylvia!"
"Nana." Sylvia smiled slightly and walked in front of

the beauty, "You have not seen it for so many years
That one. "
Sylvia looked at the other person wearing only a bra,

and could not help but admire it, he did not have the
courage, or, from a young family education, Sylvia
was a conservative woman .
"You are the same, the most beautiful one." Cai Na

took Sylvia's hand. "Go, today I have an appointment.
There are many brothers on the court. With your
charm, I want to find someone to invest money for
you. It’s not a matter of minutes. "
" It's not about investing money, it's about

cooperation. "Sylvia specifically corrected it.
"Oh, it's almost the same." Cai Na waved her hand.

"Anyway, if you have the money to take it."
Cai Na took Lin Linhan and walked towards a banquet

hall.
2505 | P a g e
Before he arrived at the banquet hall, Sylvia could
hear the music from there.
Cai Na pushed the door of the banquet hall, and the

luxurious decoration caught Sylvia's eyes. Even the
most upscale Xinkai Hotel in Yinzhou is not as good
as one-third of it. The decoration style can be piled
up. Two load-bearing columns next to the banquet
hall are carved with wings spreading phoenix, and a
whole layer of gold is crossed.
"Yo, Nana, this is your friend, a big beauty!" A young

man with a famous brand all over his body came over
and looked at Sylvia curiously, "Hello beauty, my
name is Banlu."
"You Good. "Sylvia shook hands with each other.

When Banlu wanted to grasp his palm hard, Sylvia
took a step ahead and pulled out his small hand.
"Huh, it's a woman of character." Ban Luhe did not

see Sylvia's small movements, smash it, mouth.
"What's the use of personality, in this era, more

women with personality have gone." Aside, Shi
Shiran, a red-faced beauty, came over. "Those who
come from the country, just entering the city, always
like to show it His own personality, the result? In the
2506 | P a g e
end, as long as the money is in place, I promise that
they will be more obedient than anyone else. "
Banlu heard this, but smiled, and did not refute. He

has seen too many women with character in Banlu. In
the end, in the face of money, the so-called character
no longer exists.
"Ah! Where is this beauty, I have not seen it before."

Another young man came from the side, and the
young man's all-over dresses added up to more than
half a million.
Although there are many beautiful women in this

banquet hall, Sylvia is definitely the one that attracts
the most attention. The exquisite facial features do
not apply powder Daidai, so she won’t lose any one in
this banquet hall. The unique temperament makes her
stand here like a chicken.
2507 | P a g e
Chapter 325
a woman who can be specially noticed by the men
present on the scene will definitely become the public
enemy of the women in the audience. This is an
eternal truth.
The arrival of Sylvia gave 80% of the women present

a sense of crisis.
This is a banquet full of money. The capital of men

lies in the enterprises in their hands, and the capital of
women is themselves.
Sylvia is undoubtedly the woman with the most capital

in this banquet hall.
"Who is this? Is not that the one that Nana just said
was asking for food?" A beautiful woman walked in a
catwalk with a loud voice.
"What do you want to eat, people called to find

someone to invest!" The former net red-faced beauty
made a yin-yang sound.
"Oh? Invest? I'm right, I came to ask for food,

giggling." The
2508 | P a g e
two women said one by one, when they looked at
Sylvia, their eyes were full of provocation.
"If I say, come and ask for food, do not have too much
character, how much do you want? One hundred
thousand or two hundred thousand? The
accompanying class eats less meals and rewards you
casually!"
Sylvia stood there and heard this, The first feeling in

her heart was to turn her head away, but reason told
her that she could not do it.
"I'm here to find someone to cooperate with, this is my

business card." Sylvia took out his handbag and took
out several business cards from his handbag.
People standing around Sylvia watched Sylvia's

movement. No one stepped forward to take her
business card, but instead looked back and forth a
few times.
The net red-faced beauty smiled with the first "poo",

"Business card? I said, are you kidding me? Who
wants to see your business card here?" "It's

interesting, what do you think you are?" Something,
we still need to pick up your business card? "
2509 | P a g e
" Who is qualified to hand over business cards? "
The sound of one after another sounded, with

sarcasm in it, for the foreigner Sylvia, the woman who
crushed them all in appearance, and the women
present, all hoped that she would leave as soon as
possible.
Cai Na stood a little embarrassed, "Okay, okay, let's

not talk about it, Sylvia is my good friend. She came
this time, she had a good project and wanted to find a
partner, this is not After chatting, everyone knows
first. Come, Sylvia, this is Xin Miao. "
Cai Na introduced Lin to Han Weihan.
The net red beauty snorted coldly without looking at

Sylvia, which made Cai Na even more embarrassed.
Although this internet celebrity has no power of her

own, it is unclear to take her to the relationship
between several major and minors in the circle. No
one wants to offend her, or one day, it will be enough
to blow the pillow.
Cai Na laughed twice and introduced the next person

to Sylvia, "Sylvia, this is ..."
2510 | P a g e
" Okay , do not introduce it." The woman who just
satirized Sylvia was impatient. Shake your hand,
"what is there to introduce to an outsider, who is still
not clear who you are, if you come to ask for money,
do a good sense of asking for money, I give less to
the class, you are his girlfriend, this money, class
I ’ll give you less, 100,000 or 500,000, whatever. ”

Ban Lu smiled and urged Sylvia:“ Beauty, although
she made the decision for me, I think it’s not bad, how
about it, consider considering, follow me For a while,
if you want money, I can vote for you. "
" Haha, this girl is really lucky, and can be missed by

the class, no need to struggle in this life. "Although a
woman haha Laughing, but from her eyes, she can
still see some envy.
Banlu in this circle is a famous young man, with
nearly 20 billion in assets at home, absolutely proud.
Sylvia smiled slightly and said coldly: "Sorry, I'm

already married."
"Married?" Ban Lu looked at Sylvia. "It does not

matter, I do not care. Who said you are married, you
cannot be my girlfriend?"
2511 | P a g e
"Haha, yeah, I said beautiful women, your marriage is
a loss, it seems that your husband is a waste, even let
such a beautiful woman come out to help him gather
money." Another major came up and said Then, with
one hand, he unhappily hooked up to Sylvia's chin.
Sylvia glared coldly at the other party and opened the

palm of the other party, "Far away from me."
"Yo! The temper is quite big?" Sylvia opened his palm

and looked at her playfully.
"This is without whipping!" Another person

deliberately bitten the word whipping heavily, causing
a burst of laughter.
Everyone present knew what this so-called whipping

meant.
Sylvia looked at the people present. At this moment,

she was suddenly thinking, what would happen if
Henry followed him, and he would teach all these
people without hesitation!
Sylvia shook his head and forgot Henry's figure from

his mind.
2512 | P a g e
Why am I going to think about that daring person! He
is willing to be with others, just let him go!
"Haha, if I were her husband, she would get me a few

hundred thousand back after being whipped. I'm very
happy." Xin Miao, the net red beauty, said.
"Who said no, you said let this person out, and what
big tail wolf did you just want to sell yourself at a high
price?"
"Her husband is a waste." The
sarcasm sounded again, Rao Sylvia again. I cannot

bear it anymore.
"Nana, I'll go first. I'll be in Duhai these days and have

an appointment for dinner together." Sylvia said to Cai
Na that she would leave after turning around.
"Go? Where are you going?" The young man who

had just been taken away by Sylvia's palm stopped
Sylvia. "You just hit me, and now you want to go now?
Why does this make sense?"
"That's it. People want to go? "Xin Miao embraced her

chest with both hands and squinted at Sylvia.
2513 | P a g e
The onlookers also showed a burst of laughter. For
them, Sylvia was an outsider, and when Sylvia was
dying, they all found it interesting.
Inside the banquet hall, there is also a small side hall.

Although the side hall is not large, it can be seen by
people who know how to do it. This side hall is
definitely not accessible to ordinary people.
Not to mention the bulletproof glass used in the

windows of this other hall, this wall is also made of a
high-priced material. The carpet on the ground of this
other hall is just a small piece, which is worth the
price. One hundred and two hundred thousand
magnesium gold, ordinary people step on it, they will
feel a sudden panic.
In the other hall, there is a tea table.
Several middle-aged men sit on the table, but only sit

in the guest seat. The seat is a middle-aged man with
a Western face.
"Mr. Ferris, you are really honoured to be here this

time." Mr. Ban of Yixuan Co., Ltd. has a pleased
smile. He is Banlu's father.
2514 | P a g e
Chapter 326
In this other room Ferris sat on the main seat and said
in fluent Chinese: "Do not worry too much, I just come
here For a lap, what you should do. "
Despite the words, Ferres said, but who are the

entrepreneurs present, who dare to take it lightly, to
put it bluntly, their businesses are now funded by this
one in front of them. As long as the other party feels a
little uncomfortable and says the word divestment,
everyone will die.
"Okay, just relax. This quarterly report, you just hand

it in. You do not need to show it to me now. I do not
have this spare time." Ferris got up and sorted out his
clothes.
Banlu's father quickly ran to the door of the other hall

and bowed to open the door for Ferris.
Not to mention that they are successful people in front

of others, but in front of Ferris, they are still quite self-
knowledged, and they know very clearly that all their
own assets are nothing more than the Mr. Ferris in
front of them.
2515 | P a g e
The door of the other hall opened, and a loud noise
came into Ferres' ears.
What waste, cheap goods and the like make Ferrace

feel harsh.
"What's the matter?" Ferris frowned, looking at

Banlu's father.
Banlu's father quickly smiled, "Mr. Ferris, I will deal

with it immediately."
Banlu's father smirked, and hurriedly shouted at the

juniors in the banquet hall: "What are you arguing,
Banlu, you give I'm coming! "
Ban Lu, standing at the door of the banquet hall,

hurried over as soon as he heard his father's voice.
At the same time, because of Banlu's father's

opening, the noise in the banquet hall has also been
reduced a lot.
"What's the matter, what's the noise? Like what!"

Banlu's father reprimanded.
2516 | P a g e
Banlu quickly lowered his head and explained: "Dad,
a woman came over and said that it would be very
arrogant to let everyone invest in her, so ..."
Banlu did not dare to tell the truth.
"Investment? What investment?" Ferris asked

curiously, "Ban, I remember, your company is
investing in it."
"Yes, yes. " Banlu's father nodded quickly, then

blamed Banlu
Said , "What's the other party's cooperation plan, did

you ask?" Ban Lu, who lowered his head, glanced at
Ferres, and then quickly returned his eyes,
whispering: "Not yet."
"That Go and ask! "Banlu's father scolded, and then

smiled at Ferres," Mr. Ferris, please here. "
Ferris just nodded and heard a sound again.
"Okay, let's go, today is your good luck!"
"A country comes, take away your character!"
2517 | P a g e
"Go back and do your ideological work for your waste
husband, let you go a little, give you one at a time
Hundreds of thousands of them are not impossible,
ha ha ha! "
A burst of laughter sounded.
Sylvia's face has changed a lot. In fact, before

coming, who has been at this banquet, she probably
already inquired about it, and she also has several
cooperation goals in her mind. The Banlujia Yixuan
Co., Ltd. is a good partner.
It is a pity that things are not going as Sylvia thought.
The door of the banquet hall opened and Sylvia

walked out.
Please Han left in the forest, banquet hall sounded

blame the sound, the red-faced beauty net Miao Xin
said:. "Cai Na, you Silver State's friend, not very
sensible ah"
. "I am"
"begging'd have to beg for food The attitude is right.

"A
2518 | P a g e
voice sounded.
Cai Na shook his head and explained:. "You are

mistaken, Sylvia is really looking for people to
cooperate, she is the head of the Lam Group of Silver
State,"
"What the Lam Group, I have not heard it. ”Xin Miao
sneered.“ And the Yinzhou city you said, a small city
in the northwest, right? Is that connected to the
Internet? Hahaha! ”
The voices of Xin Miao and Cai Na reached Fei

Reth's ears.
When he heard the word Yinzhou, Ferris paid more

attention to it, and his boss was also in that city. The
Lin Group in Cai Na's mouth and the name Sylvia
made Ferris jump in his heart. Is this ... sister-in-law?
Ferrace's face changed abruptly, and her sister-in-law

was humiliated here! He pushed away the person in
front of him and walked directly to Cai Na. He said,
"Girl, the person you just said is from Yinzhou Lin's
Group, is it called Lin
2519 | P a g e
Sylvia !" See Mr. Ferres to himself Talking, Cai Na
suddenly felt overwhelmed and nodded quickly, "Yes,
it's her, Mr. Ferris, do you know?"
"It's more than knowing! That's my sister-in-law!"

Ferris responded angrily.
Hearing Ferres, all the people in the banquet hall

jumped in their hearts and felt that something was
wrong.
Ferris turned his head to look at Banlu's father, "You

are really good, and even my dad dare to humiliate,
this account, I will count with you!"
Ferris finished, did not pay much attention to this

banquet hall People immediately ran out of the
banquet hall and chased them out.
Looking at Ferris's anxious appearance, the people in

the banquet hall were a bit dull.
what's the situation? Mrs. Ferris's sister-in-law?
Banlu’s father shivered slightly, and he looked at his

son, breathing heavily, "What did you do! What did
you do? Ah!"
2520 | P a g e
"I ... I ..." Banlu was at a loss. , "Dad, I do not know!"
"Do not know? A good one does not know! You do not
understand, what is the consequence of offending Mr.
Ferris! You people are really lawless! If this matter
cannot be solved, you all cannot escape. Stake!
"Banlu's father glanced at everyone in the banquet
hall, his eyes filled with anger.
Similarly, those entrepreneurs who are of the same

class as Banlu are also angry at this moment. Among
the young people in this banquet hall, there are also
their juniors. If Mr. Ferris really wants to pursue it, no
one will eat good fruit. !
Ferris chased out of the banquet hall and saw Sylvia

walking at the end of the corridor at a glance.
"Sister-in-law! Sister-in-law!" Ferris yelled as he ran.
Sylvia, the word of the sister-in-law, heard it and did

not realize that someone was calling her, but
fortunately, the elevator did not arrive, otherwise
Ferris could not really catch up with her.
"Sister-in-law, I did not expect to see you here!" Ferris

rushed to Sylvia.
2521 | P a g e
"Yeah, Ferris." Although Sylvia had only had a meal
with Ferris, he recognized it at once.
"Haha, sister-in-law, you still remember me." Ferris

scratched his head. "I was in that banquet hall, and
when someone said you were here, I quickly chased it
out."
Sylvia laughed mockingly , "Listen It’s not a good

word. ”
Ferris waved his hand.“ It’s a group of mindless

gadgets. Do not care, sister-in-law. I heard that you
are looking for someone to invest in you? Why, what
did the company encounter? Question? "
Chapter 327
Sylvia shook his head, "It's nothing, the company

needs to develop, find personal cooperation."
Ferris said after hearing, " Daosao, do not go first,

Come back with me, and I ask those people to
apologize to you. "
2522 | P a g e
" Forget it. "Sylvia shook her head. When she came
out, she already thought that she might suffer some
white eyes, but she did not expect that it would be like
this. Is not it trouble Ferrace.
"How can I forget it!" Ferris angered on his face, "Go,

sister-in-law."
"I really do not need it." Sylvia waved his hand, "Also,
do not call me my sister-in-law, Henry and I … I
am about to divorce soon ... ” When talking about

divorce, Sylvia's eyes appeared a lonely look
involuntarily.
"Divorce?" Ferrace's staring boss, "Sister-in-law, do

you have any misunderstandings with the boss, the
boss he loves you so much, you ... why are you going
to get divorced?"
" Does he love me?" Sylvia smiled, and the scene he

saw yesterday afternoon appeared in his mind. If he
really loved me, how could he do these things with his
back.
"Love! Absolutely love you!" Ferris nodded without

hesitation. "Sister-in-law, I have never seen the boss
2523 | P a g e
treat you like you. If you have any misunderstandings,
you must be lifted. If you are really divorced, I promise
the boss will be crazy! "
" Misunderstanding? "Sylvia murmured, and she also

hoped that this was a misunderstanding, but it was
not that he did not even tell himself a truth.
The door of the banquet hall opened, and a group of

young people ran out of the banquet hall. Xin Miao,
who had just returned to the arrogant face, ran to the
front and rushed to Sylvia.
"I'm sorry! I'm sorry Miss Lin, I'm not sensible, please
forgive me!" As you can see, Xin Miao's cheeks have
been red and swollen, apparently just beaten, now
running to Sylvia, Xin Miao apologized, Waving his
slap on the side, beating his face hard.
Sylvia was stunned by the change in front of him.
Just now in the banquet hall, this Xin Miao is arguably

the most arrogant person.
"Miss Lin, I'm sorry, I was wrong. Forgive me." The

young man who had stopped Sylvia's way just now
also stood in front of Sylvia with his head down.
2524 | P a g e
"Miss Lin, I'm sorry for my behavior just now." Banlu
also lowered his head and stood in front of Sylvia.
Sylvia looked at the people in front of him and did not

know what drama they were singing. He had just
humiliated himself in words.
"You still have your face standing? Who just spoke to

Miss Lin just now and kneeled down!" Banlu's father
snorted.
Banlu's legs softened, he knelt down on the spot, and

his knees fell to the ground, making a "pop" sound.
Including the young man, Xin Miao, and Xin Miao,

who together with Xin Miao, said that Sylvia was here
to ask for dinner, and all knelt in front of Sylvia.
Banlu's father smiled and smiled at Ferres: "Mr.

Ferris, you see, these juniors are not sensible, just
offended the sister-in-law, and now please ask the
sister-in-law to punish
him at will." "Late!" Ferris Leng With a snort, "I have

already divestment, all of you, wait for the debt of the
bank, how long can you sustain, it is your own
2525 | P a g e
creation !" Ferris said, let Banlu's father, and those
who had just sat together The people in the Xiaobie
Hall all changed their faces drastically, and they really
wanted to withdraw their funds. The huge loans of the
bank would prevent them from turning over in their
lifetime.
"Mr. Ferris, if you have a large number of adults,

please spare us for once! The children are really
ignorant."
" Yes, Mr. Ferris." " Forgive you?" Fee Lei Si sneered,
"This is already forgiving you, you should be
fortunate, my elder brother is not here, otherwise you
will never see tomorrow's sun as you say to your
sister-in-law!"
Sylvia looked at what was happening in front of him,

some Cannot keep up.
Ferris, the last time I was in the hotel, joking with

everyone, shouting that his sister-in-law, who is also a
jealous man, is now saying that these tens of billions
of entrepreneurs are asking for mercy?
"Hey, that big sister-in-law." Ferris smiled at Sylvia.

"Sister-in-law, his boss, he definitely loves you. Do not
2526 | P a g e
be impulsive. Talk to him more, he always likes to
hide his emotions. In my heart, like this, let's have a
meal together and solve the investment. You go home
and give the boss a chance. "
Ferris' attitude to Sylvia's speech once again made

Banlu's father and others, I realized how serious this
matter was.
A person who can make Mr. Ferres speak in a

flattering tone is actually conflicted by his
descendants!
Sylvia nodded, followed Ferris, and walked towards

the banquet hall again.
While eating, Ferris made a phone call in front of

Sylvia and asked the person on the phone to let the
news go out, saying that his sister-in-law was looking
for someone to discuss cooperation, and immediately
came to the hotel when she was interested.
Ferris called out, and before Sylvia finished his meal,

he saw a group of people pouring into the banquet
hall.
These people first came to Fei Lei Si, respectfully

asked Mr. Fei Lei Si, and then handed Sylvia his
2527 | P a g e
business card, "Hello Ms. Lin, I am very interested in
your cooperation plan, I hope this honor , Can
cooperate with you. "
Sylvia looked at the business card handed over by the

other party with some surprise, he did not even say
what the cooperation plan was from beginning to end!
She glanced at the introduction on the other party's

business card, Duhai Huanheng Technology Co.,
Ltd., a company with a market value of hundreds of
billions!
"Hello Ms. Lin, I am Kang Qingrong, the director of

Gechao Manufacturing." Gechao Manufacturing, an
enterprise with advertisements all over China, once
interviewed and reported that this year, Gechao
Manufacturing only spent 30 advertising fees. Over
100 million.
"Hello Ms. Lin, I am Sun Bo of Boqiang Trading. I

hope to cooperate with you."
Sylvia looked at the business cards stacked in front of

him. These business cards are the smallest
enterprises with a market value of 80 billion yuan. It is
a well-known large enterprise.
2528 | P a g e
For these companies, if Sylvia can talk about the next
one and cooperate with Lin, it is a great thing for Lin.
But now, there are more than a dozen, let yourself

choose casually, and their attitude can be said to be
very respectful and sincere.
Sylvia looked at Ferrace in front of her, and she was

shocked by Ferrace's identity.
Cai Na walked to Sylvia and pulled on the sleeves of

LaSylvia,
"Sylvia , you really can bear it. I know a big man like
Mr. Ferris and let me introduce you to the
collaborators." "Ferris he Is it famous? "Sylvia asked
puzzled. She also wanted to know who Ferris really
was, so that the leaders of so many big companies
could take the initiative to show their favor.
2529 | P a g e
Chapter 328
"Famous?" Cai Na looked at Sylvia with a damn look,
"Sylvia, you asked me this question, you have to ask
others, you have to Died by a joke, the consortium
behind Mr. Ferris, although no one knows, what I only
know now is that there are many large enterprises in
Duhai, and there are investments from Mr. Ferris, that
is, those in Banlu, all rely on With Mr. Ferris, as soon
as Mr. Ferris withdrew his capital, they all fell down!
Sylvia, what kind of husband are you looking for, even
Mr. Ferris has to be called Big Brother! "
" This ... "Sylvia looked at Ferris. If she did not see it
today, she wouldnot have thought of it. The person
who was playing tricks in the box of Xinkai Hotel that
day had such a great energy."
Cai Na guessed, "Is not it the prince of any country?

Mr. Ferris has a close relationship with the royal
family of many countries."
"Prince?" Sylvia shook his head, and Henry appeared

in his mind, just like him, The chaos of a flip flop
wearing beach pants, and the prince.
Cai Na guessed again: "That's the heir of a big

consortium!"
2530 | P a g e
"No." Sylvia continued to shake his head.
"Who is that?" Cai Na was a little discouraged. In her

eyes, those heirs of the consortium, or the royal
prince and Mr. Ferris can be called brothers. As for
what little stars or something, in the eyes of these rich
people Is just a play.
"Yes ..." Sylvia bit his red lips. "An ordinary person."
"Ordinary person?" Cai Na obviously did not believe it.

"Fool who you are."
Eight o'clock at night.
A bus travels on the highway from Yinzhou to Anshi.
Henry sat in the bus, closed his eyes and fell asleep.
Wade White told Henry that the person who secretly

started to Sylvia was staring at him more and more
tightly at this moment. If he wanted to go to Yanjing
silently, he had to pay attention to the hidden tracks.
The bus is undoubtedly a good method.
Henry looked at the time, and he could get to Anshi in

about an hour. The bus's terminal was Anshi's train
2531 | P a g e
station. Taking the train to Yanjing, although it took a
little longer, it would not reveal his whereabouts.
The people on the bus are very quiet, this long

distance will make people look very tired.
In the car, a beautiful girl with ponytails and big eyes

attracted Henry's attention.
Sitting in the front row of Henry's side, this beautiful

girl wore a black dress with the skirt left at her knees,
a pair of black tube tiles, and matching black leather
shoes.
"Zhu Ling ... How could this girl appear here?"
Henry murmured, with doubts in his eyes, and he sat

on the side of his little loli, the granddaughter of a
friend of Henry.
Henry took out his mobile phone and landed on a

special website. This is something similar to a social
platform. If something posted on it is seen, it will
surprise you.
Rewards for class A fugitives, with a reward of 5

million.
2532 | P a g e
Look for wild ginseng over 150 years old, the price is
free to open.
In the underground world, there are a group of people

called bounty hunters who can do anything as long as
the money is in place.
This website is specially set up for bounty hunters. If

you want to enter this website, it must be introduced
by someone, and it must be reviewed after layers,
and its own strength must reach certain standards.
Henry turned a few pages, and on a bounty task, he

saw the news he was looking for, and he smiled in the
corner of his mouth, as expected
I wish my grandfather a reward of 10 million to find

the whereabouts of my granddaughter.
Henry looked at Zhu Ling, who was happily tinkering

with his mobile phone, and smiled in his heart. Old
Zhu, this guy is estimated to be anxious to die now.
This palm pearl can run here, it must have sneaked
out.
Henry embraced the back of his head with his hands,

leaned on the seat, staring at Zhu Ling with a little fun,
and found that Girl was playing a shootout game, and
2533 | P a g e
kept talking with his teammates in the game with
voice.
"Quickly, give me ninety-eight K, little brother, give me

a good one ..."
Henry shook his head, he felt that he was really out of

touch, now everyone loves to play games, but he is
nothing interest.
At 9:20 pm, the bus stopped at Anshi Railway Station.
Henry walked to the ticket machine and entered the

ID number provided by Wade White. Henry saw that
Zhu Ling was also picking up the ticket and glanced at
it. The place where the other party went to was
exactly the same as himself.
The train was at 10:30 in the evening. Henry had to

be in the waiting room and waited at least half an hour
before the train could enter the station.
After finding a seat, Henry sat up and thought about

what he would do next.
From Anshi to Yanjing, it takes two days and two

nights to drive. The news of Yanjing's family name is
2534 | P a g e
Su. Wade White also sent all to Henry. The family
name of Su is in Yanjing.
Through various channels, Henry also inquired that

the other party had some relationship with the Su
family in the underground world.
The Su family in the underground world has the same

status as the sharp blade.
After knowing this, Henry was even more puzzled.
All along, there are very few forces in China that will
participate in the battle in the underground world. Why
would they do anything against Sylvia?
Henry planned to go this time without first rushing to

the Su family. He had to understand this matter. As
long as it was about Sylvia, Henry had to inquire
clearly.
Henry was thinking about what he should do, and

there was a noise in his ear.
"Uncle, this must be fake. How can you
buy a can ring for 50,000 yuan? Do not be fooled!"

"Go, little girl, what do you know, do not get rich, do
2535 | P a g e
not stop others from getting rich, Do not buy it for me,
I said elder brother, you give it to me, I ’ll buy it, five
thousand for fifty thousand, a fool would not do it. ”
“ Sell me! Sell me! ”
“ I want it! ”
Henry turned his head and saw that On the side,

there were many people around, a plain-dressed
older sister carrying a big parcel, standing there, a
group of people all around her.
Henry glanced at it and probably understood what

was going on.
The eldest sister was drinking cola, and as a result,

when she opened the can, the pull ring of the can
showed a prize of 50,000. Everyone did not know
what happened, so they asked someone to ask. The
man said that the eldest sister won the prize and won
50,000. For local awards, you can get a local ID card.
The eldest sister said that she did not have a local ID
card, and that person meant that she bought the can
ring from the elder sister for two thousand dollars.
2536 | P a g e
On the side, an uncle looked at his eyes and said that
he was willing to pay 5,000, or cash.
As soon as the elder sister heard this, she agreed to

sell the can ring to the uncle.
As a result, Zhu Ling, who had been watching the

bustling side, could not stand it anymore, and he
reminded the uncle loudly.
Henry smiled dumbly. This is a deception left by the

ancients. Now there are still people going to the
embassy.
2537 | P a g e
Chapter 329
"Little girl, do not make trouble, go away!" The person
who first asked the eldest sister to buy a ring of cans
glared at Zhu Ling.
The plain-dressed older sister also gave Zhu Ling a

vicious look, her eyes full of threat.
Zhu Ling put his hands on his hips, "What if I do not

get away, you scammers, people's hard-earned
money, have been deceived by you, are you afraid of
going out and being hit by a car!"
"Little girl, get out."
Behind Zhu Ling, two middle-aged men appeared,

and their hands grabbed Zhu Ling.
Generally this kind of fraud is committed by gangs,

and there are many people.
Just when the hands of the two middle-aged men

were about to catch Zhu Ling's shoulders, Henry
suddenly squeezed over and squeezed them aside.
"Uncle, you cannot buy it, do not believe you use your
mobile phone to check it online. Such scams are
2538 | P a g e
everywhere." Zhu Ling did not realize that someone
had just started working on himself, and still stood
there, persuading the name to pay. Middle-aged man.
Originally, this middle-aged man had to pay, but Zhu

Ling persuaded him to put the money back, and said
to the woman: "Big sister, then I will not buy it, this
little brother will also, You just sell him. "The middle-
aged man pointed at the man next to him.
"No, big brother." The woman shook her head. "Just

as soon as I said to sell you, I sold you. I do not have
a city ID card and I cannot get money."
"Hey, forget it, do not buy it. "The middle-aged man

also realized something was wrong, waved his hand,
and walked out of the crowd.
"Brother, do not go, brother." The middle-aged

woman stopped for a long time without stopping.
Seeing the duck in his hand fly, the middle-aged

women and other gangs all stared at Zhu Ling with
anger.
As if Zhu Ling did not realize what was happening, he

bounced aside, took out his phone, and happily
played the game.
2539 | P a g e
Henry smiled helplessly, this is really a girl who just
came out of society.
Anyway, the relationship between Henry and Zhu

Ling's grandfather is not bad. He cannot watch the
loss of his old friend's granddaughter. Henry sits not
far from Zhu Ling.
Unexpectedly, Henry, a few minutes later, the middle-

aged woman, and the first young man who wanted to
buy the middle-aged woman's roll-on ring, including
two middle-aged women who wanted to start with Zhu
Ling, but was stopped by Henry. Chao Zhuling came
over.
"Little girl, just like you do more business, right?" The

four stood in front of Zhu Ling and surrounded Zhu
Ling.
Some people who were sitting close to Zhu Ling

originally moved their bottoms at the moment and
moved aside, fearing that the matter here would
involve themselves.
Zhu Ling looked up and glanced in front of a few

people, big eyes exposed look of disdain, "You liar,
2540 | P a g e
you know cheat an honest man, that Uncle would not
have been worn, you lied to him the money!"
"There is with you Relationship? "The young man

sneered and squeezed his fist.
"Little girl, take care of yourself, go with Lao Tzu!" A

middle-aged man strode up, grabbed Zhu Ling's arm,
and a sly look appeared in his eyes, "You look good,
but you can sell Good price. "
" What are you doing! "Zhu Ling shook off the middle-
aged man's hand," I will call the police again when I'm
around here! "
" Alarm? "The
four people did not realize their faces when they

heard Zhu Ling's words A smile appeared.
The middle-aged woman said, "If you want to call the

police, let's call the police! Xiao Du, I remember your
brother-in-law being the captain here."
That's necessary, this piece, I'm the one to say!" The

young man's head was high, showing a pair of
arrogance, and then he called and went out.
2541 | P a g e
Soon, a man in his thirties, wearing a police uniform
came over, took a walkie-talkie, looked at the
majestic, and asked the young man: "Xiao Du, what's
going on, who is making trouble here?" "
" Brother-in-law, it's her. "The young man reached out

and pointed at Zhu Ling.
The police captain's eyes were unpleasant, "Little girl,

I suspect that you are carrying prohibited items in
your salute. Follow me to investigate!" The
police captain said, and took the small bag from Zhu
Ling's back.
"Why do I have any prohibited items that have just

passed the security check? You and these scammers
are a gang!" Zhu Ling stood up and said aloud.
"Less nonsense, follow me!" The police captain

grabbed Zhu Ling's collar and pushed Zhu Ling
towards the police room.
Everyone around looked at it, and none of them dared

to speak out, fearing that they might be involved.
2542 | P a g e
"This comrade, my sister's bag is so big, you have to
check, cannot you check now?" Henry's voice
sounded behind several people.
The police captain turned his head and looked at

Henry who was standing behind him, frowning: "Who
are you?"
"I am her brother." Henry pointed to Zhu Lingdao, "If

you want to check, you should check now." "
I told you to go to the police room, did not you hear

it?" The captain of the police roared.
Such a roar scared Zhu Ling who was standing next

to him.
Henry dig Taoer Duo eye, "what roar roar ah, I want
to check it now."
"Oh." Marshals captain sneer, "Boy, what you self

assertive, contradicting the police officer is not it, you
wait for me!"
Marshals After the captain finished speaking, he

picked up the intercom and said something was
troublesome.
2543 | P a g e
Soon, a team of policemen came over.
"Take them to the police room. I suspect that they

have hidden dangerous objects. If they dare to resist,
just hit them! Yes, that woman, she hid things in her
clothes, etc. She has to take off her clothes and check
it well! "The captain of the police snorted.
The police officers who arrived came to Zhu Ling's

lovely appearance, and they all showed what we
understood.
"Several brothers, you have to check it out. I ordered

a bag tonight and drank together after work." The
young man who cheated said.
Several of the policemen apparently have a good

relationship with this young man.
"OK, Xiao Du, do not worry."
"How is the business during this time?" The
young man smiled, "Thanks to the care of your big

brothers."
Henry looked at all this indifferently.
2544 | P a g e
Anshi, as a super metropolis, a place like a train
station, has always been a mixture of dragons and
snakes, and everyone has it. It is not surprising that
there is such a phenomenon. , That is huge.
The police looked at Henry, "Brother, go, go to the

police room, do not force us to ask you to go."
The word "please" is bitten.
Henry smiled indifferently, patting Zhu Ling on the

shoulder, "Go."
Zhu Ling shook his head, "I do not want to go, they
are obviously a group."
"So what should I do?" Henry asked with a smile

There was a cry, "People now say you are wearing
contraband."
"I want to call my uncle!" Zhu Ling took out his mobile
phone and dialled a call to go out.
2545 | P a g e
Chapter 330
the police captain saw Zhu Ling wanted to call,
immediately rushed up, wanted to snatch Zhu Ling's
mobile phone, and was caught by Henry's wrist.
"Why, grab something?" Henry raised an eyebrow.
"Hinder the office! We can detain you and let go!" The
police captain screamed.
Henry turned his head to see that Zhu Ling had

dialled the phone at this time and said something on
the phone. Henry released the captain's wrist and
walked to Zhu Ling and asked, "What does your uncle
say."
Zhu Ling replied: "He said let me stand here,

someone will come to deal with this matter."
Just after Zhu Ling's words, he heard a loud shout not

far away.
"Let me, let me do it!"
Afterwards, I saw a middle-aged man in casual

clothes, and ran anxiously.
2546 | P a g e
The original arrogant police captain and others saw
the middle-aged man and quickly changed to a
respectful look.
He stood upright and said: "Good stationmaster." The

middle-aged man did not look at the police captain
and looked around. After a round, he asked aloud:
"Which is Zhu Lingzhu girl."
"I am." Zhu Ling raised his small hand.
"Hello girl, hello, Mr. Zhu asked me to come, have you

encountered any difficulties here?" The middle-aged
man asked politely to Zhu Ling.
Looking at the attitude of the middle-aged man, the

captain of the police changed his face suddenly, pale.
"It's these people." Zhu Ling reached out and pointed

to the captain of the police. "They united scammers
and cheated other people's money. I took them out
and they said I brought contraband."
"It's lawless!" , Turned his head and glared at the

captain of the police, and others, "Cheating?
Slandering? Be bold! I think the clothes you are
wearing are all white! All went to the police room and
waited for it!"
2547 | P a g e
The police captain and others were trembling with
fear, and the atmosphere did not dare to catch a
breath. How could they think that the little girl in front
of him called the stationmaster on a phone call, and
made the stationmaster so respectful?
The middle-aged man finished his reprimand and

looked at Zhu Ling again, showing a smile, "Zhu girl,
how do you deal with these people."
Zhu Ling waved his hand indifferently, "Oh, I do not

care anymore, I cannot let it go anyway. They just
continue to harm people, and I'm gone. "
Zhu Ling carried his small bag on his back and

bounced towards the entrance.
Henry smiled dumbly, wishing the family's energy is

still great.
This happened just for Henry or Zhu Ling, but it was

just an episode, but for the captain of the police and
other people, it is estimated that they will have this in
their lifetime. It's easy to let these people go.
Henry came to the platform, the car had entered the

station, and checked the ticket. Henry walked towards
2548 | P a g e
a soft sleeper compartment. The soft sleeper's space
was private, it was not easy to show up, and it could
better hide his whereabouts.
Henrygang entered the soft sleeping box door and

saw a playful little loli sitting on another bed in the
box.
"Huh? Brother, do you also have this bus?" Zhu Ling

asked Henry when he saw Henry.
"Well, I'm going to Yanjing." Henry nodded and asked

deliberately, "What about you?"
Zhu Ling heard it, showing an excited expression,

"Wow, me too, so coincident."
Henry smiled and nodded . Head, "It's a coincidence."
Henry knew Zhu Ling, but Zhu Ling did not know
Henry. If Zhu Ling knew that the person in front of him
had a good relationship with his grandfather, she
would definitely slip away the first time. She ran away
this time. I did not play enough before I came out, so I
did not want to be taken back by grandpa so quickly.
2549 | P a g e
"Little brother, you just helped me, wait for me to
invite you to dinner." Zhu Ling squinted.
Henry nodded and said nothing, lay down on the bed,

closed his eyes and rested.
It was dark at ten o'clock in the evening.
Henry was lying on the bed, listening to Zhu Lingyue's

voice in his ear, but felt that this trip was quite good,
not as boring as expected.
In a daze, Henry gradually fell asleep.
The night is getting deeper.
The train uttered the sound of "Kuchi Kuchi". There

was silence in the whole car. Zhu Ling was tired of
playing. He lay on the calf and lay on the bed.
Henry, who was fast asleep, suddenly opened his

eyes at this moment, his figure quickly jumped out of
the bed, and then there was no sound, then went to
the door of the soft sleeping box and listened
carefully.
The perennial life-and-death battle makes Henry's

nerves extremely sensitive. Even if he is asleep, as
2550 | P a g e
long as he has a little dangerous breath, he will
immediately wake up from a deep sleep.
Henry heard that two light footsteps sounded outside

the box, which was coming along the box where he
was.
Henry took a deep breath, and when the other side

took the next step, he yanked open the box door and
pushed forward with one hand.
There were two people standing in the box,

apparently unaware that such a sudden change would
occur. One of them could not respond, and was
directly pinched by Henry. The other person quickly
backed away and distanced.
In the dark, Henry glanced. The two people outside

the door, each holding a dagger in his hand, could
bring the dagger to the train. Obviously, he was
already prepared.
Look again, these two men have sturdy legs and

calluses on their palms, which is no ordinary thief.
"Who are you!" Henry shouted in a low voice.
2551 | P a g e
The man who was stuck in Henry's throat, flushed,
tried hard to break Henry's hand, but could not do it at
all.
Another person said: "Boy, our goal is that girl inside,

it has nothing to do with you, do not
ask for trouble!" "Sorry, this person, I just like trouble."

Henry grinned, suddenly punched, fought Hold the
man's belly by himself.
Henry punched the opponent, making it difficult for the

opponent to even scream.
The other person saw him, stabbed at Henry with a

dagger, kicked in the chest by Henry's bullet, and flew
out.
Almost in the blink of an eye, Henry got the two

killers.
In the face of these two people, Henry showed no

mercy and looked out the window. Because the train
was moving fast, the scenery outside the window was
also passing by quickly. Henry waved two hand
knives and cut them on their necks respectively.
Tossed into the bathroom, two daggers were also
placed on these two people. When the police saw
2552 | P a g e
them tomorrow morning, they would naturally be
taken away.
Henry also thought about it while doing these things.

If the red hair is here, I am afraid that the two will be
torn directly and discharged from the car through the
toilet water.
The Zhu family is not a consortium on the bright side,

but the ancient Wu family with a long history. Those
who can handle the Zhu family are also from the
ancient Wu family. The people of the ancient Wu
family will do it. The death and injury will not be
alarmed. society.
Inside the box, Zhu Ling was sleeping, and had no

idea of what was happening outside.
2553 | P a g e
Chapter 331
The two-day itinerary says that the length is not long,
the length is not short, and it is so.
In the past two days, Henry has been calling Sylvia,

but Henry found that Sylvia seems to have blacked
his number, and when it is called, it is turned off. On
social software, Henry also sent out Countless times
of friend applications have failed.
Henry sighed and turned off his mobile phone. His

number could not be used by Yanjing, and it was easy
to be detected.
For those big families, a little wind and wind can enter
their eyeliner. Although Henry is powerful, his
opponent is not a fool. If Henry uses the Yinzhou
number again, the other party can easily think of him
at this time.
The train arrived at Yanjing Station at seven in the

afternoon.
In the two-day itinerary, Zhu Ling pulled Henry to chat

every day and got along well.
2554 | P a g e
"Brother, let's go, please have a nice meal. By the
way, I will introduce a beautiful sister to you. I will tell
you that I am quite loyal." Zhu Ling patted his small
breast and made a pair A bold expression.
"OK." Henry nodded.
After encountering the killer on the train, Henry

wanted to contact the people of Zhujia and let them
protect the little princess in this family. What is the
identity of the killer, Henry did not know, he could
never look at this The pearl on the palm of an old
friend is in danger.
Zhu Ling jumped up and down in front of Henry, out of

the train station, and hit a car.
"Master, go to No. 3 Road."
No. 3 Road?
Upon hearing this address, Henry could think of who

that Zhu Ling said to her sister.
Nangong Yu!
The eldest lady of the Nangong family.
2555 | P a g e
Zhu Ling came to Yanjing, and it was her that she
could find.
Unlike the third-tier small cities like Yinzhou, places

like Yanjing can be called Crouching Tiger, Hidden
Dragon. Both the Su family and the Nangong family
have a background from the ancient Wu family.
The No. 3 Road is in the center of Yanjing. The taxi

stops in front of a residential area called Fucheng.
Henry glanced at the door of the community, and the

word "atmosphere" came out unconsciously in the
bottom of his heart.
The arch stone gate can accommodate ten people

walking side by side. On each side of the gate, there
is a stone lion, lifelike.
Fucheng is a well-known community throughout

Yanjing. The average price per square meter of the
house here is around 95,000, which is prohibitive. The
people who live here are either rich or expensive.
Zhu Ling was carrying her small bag, standing in front

of the community and waiting.
2556 | P a g e
Soon, a tall beautiful woman appeared in Henry's
sight.
A black hair hangs behind her head. With every step

of her movement, the hair will jump gently. She wears
a white dress with a Hanfu style and a silver and
white hosta on her hair. This style If someone else
spreads it, it will definitely attract a strange look, but in
her body, people do not feel a bit awkward, but feel
that such a woman should be dressed like this, the
temperament she carries , The impression is only one
word, fairy.
The woman walked in front of Zhu Ling and spoke

gently. Her voice was like a valley in the valley, like
water like a song, "Zhu girl, are you running out of
your grandpa?" The
woman's clear and bright pupil, like a star , With a

slight smile, his eyes narrowed into a crescent shape,
as if the spirits of that month were revealed.
Zhu Ling pursed mouth cute, little face is full of

grievances, "the old man would not let me come out
to play, I can only own secretly ran out of Laila, Yu
sister, you can not tell my grandfather ah."
2557 | P a g e
"you ah." Palace Yu extended fingers, gently point I
wish the next spiritual forehead, "are you going to let
your grandfather worry about it."
I wish playful spirit of the small spit spit Tongue, "Yes,

Sister Yu, this is Brother Henry."
Nangong Yu reached out to Henry, "Hello, I am

Nangong Yu."
"Hello." Henry gently held Nang Yu's catkins and

looked at The impeccable face of the other party,
counted, has not seen her in nearly three years.
Henry can still remember the last time she saw

Nangong Yu. She did not look like Miss Nangong at
all. She had to open her mask even if she was still
alive. She even forced her to die. In the end, Henry
did not take off the mask and asked her Anyone who
has seen Hellwalker must die, do you want to die?
Henry can even recall Nangong Yu's fearful

expression at the time.
"Brother Henry, what are you laughing at?" Zhu Ling

tilted his head and looked at Henry curiously.
2558 | P a g e
"Am I?" Henry quickly narrowed the smile on his face,
and just thinking about the past, he unconsciously
laughed.
"Of course there is. The smile is obvious. Are you

fascinated by Sister Yu? Tell you that Sister Yu has
no boyfriend yet." Zhu Ling kept looking at Henry.
Nangong Yu reached out and took a picture of Zhu

Ling's forehead. "You girl likes to open me up. Let's
talk about which big meal you want to eat."
Zhu Ling's head shook like a rattle. "I do not eat big
meals." , I ’
m going to watch the fight. ” Nangong Yu sighed

helplessly when she heard this,“ Girl, you do not want
to eat, your friends have to eat, wait for the meal, or
let your friends go to rest early, let’s try again. How
about going to fight? "
Zhu Ling glanced at Henry, just wanted to say okay,

but Henry took the lead in saying," It's okay, I'm not
hungry at all, go to fight first, and eat after reading. "
After Henry said this, he could clearly see that

Nangong Yu's face became a little ugly.
2559 | P a g e
The meaning of that sentence just mentioned by
Nangong Yu just now is this so-called fight. I do not
want to take Henry.
The things of the Guwu family are not understood by

ordinary people, and the people of the Guwu family
will not bring ordinary people to participate in it.
If Henry hadnot met the two killers before, he was too

lazy to see what fights these two girls had. The Gu
Wu family disciple, although fighting fiercely, was still
the same as the children playing in Henry's eyes.
But now that I know Zhu Ling is in danger, Henry

cannot naturally leave at will. When will the family
members come and when will he leave?
Zhu Ling looked at Nangong Yu with some

embarrassment. "Sister Yu, let's go together."
"Hey." Nangong Yu sighed. "
I really convinced you, then go." The place to see

fights is not a hidden place, but a fighting club.
The members of this fighting club are almost all

disciples of the Guwu family.
2560 | P a g e
Like a normal consortium, depending on whether the
juniors are successful or not, it depends on the juniors
’business minds, political minds, etc., but the Guwu
family, strength determines everything, and every
disciple of the Guwu family, their biggest goal is to
make themselves change Strong.
2561 | P a g e
Chapter 332
Nangong Yu drives a Maserati parked in front of this
fight club, watching the Mercedes-Benz G in front of
this club, various supercars, Nangong Yu body For
the Miss Nangong family, driving a Maserati can be
regarded as low-key.
Nangong Yu's reputation is also particularly loud in

the circle. Her outstanding temperament and beautiful
appearance, including the identity of Miss Nangong,
have made her pursuers countless, but no matter how
many suitors, Nangong Yu has no one Can be fancy.
As soon as Zhu Ling arrived at the fighting club, he

seemed very excited. In the club, some people
practiced punches in front of the sandbags, some
held some fitness equipment, and some were in the
ring to fight one-on-one, two-on-two, or less-to-many .
Zhu Ling ran to the ring in excitement, looked at the

people on the ring, and kept shouting at him, beating
him, his eyes were full of excitement.
On the other hand, Nangong Yu seemed to have no

interest.
Henry did the same, picked a sofa and sat on it.
2562 | P a g e
Zhu Ling looked at it for a while and found that the
three people who came together shouted and shouted
in excitement. She suddenly felt a little bored. She ran
to Nangong Yu, "Sister Yu, why are you not interested
at all?"
Nangong Yu glanced at the ring and smiled slightly, "
Too weak." "Weak?" Zhu Ling glanced at Nangong

Yu's eyes just now, and Nangong Yu said that the one
who was too weak did not fall on the ring. .
Zhu Ling smiled bitterly, "Sister Yu, it's not that people
are too weak, but your expectations are too high. You
always compare others with that person. If everyone
is as strong as him, there won’t be only one bright
island in the world. Lord. "
" He ... "Nangong Yu's eyes were faint," You said he

remembers me? "
"I do not know." Zhu Ling shook his head. "Sister Yu,
that is the owner of the Bright Island, the strongest
man in the world. There must be countless beauties
around me. Listening to my grandpa, he has been
missing for several months. So many people are
looking for him. There is no news until now. It’s too
2563 | P a g e
difficult to see him. You ca not think about that kind of
person all the time. ”
Nangong Yu looked at Zhu Ling and asked, “Girl,

have you seen that? After the vast sea, will you still
be excited about the ordinary rivers? "
Zhu Ling's eyes appeared puzzled," Sister Yu, what
do you mean? " " You are still young. "Nangong Yu

smiled slightly and rubbed her wishes. Ling's head,
"Go and watch, let's go to dinner after watching."
"Nangong? Are you here? When did you come?" A

surprise voice came from the ring that Nangong Yu
had just seen.
I saw the young man who had just hit a dozen or

three before the wind fell, and a man jumped off the
ring and walked towards Nangong Yu.
"Take a look with this girl." Nangong Yu pointed at

Zhu Ling.
"Yo, is not this the pearl on the palm of Zhu's

grandfather? Why, ran out and played?" The youth
glanced at Zhu Ling.
2564 | P a g e
Zhu Ling glanced at his mouth, "Su Zheng, you give
me strict control of your mouth, do not talk nonsense!"
"Hehe." Su Zheng laughed indifferently, looked at

Nangong Yu again, asked, "Nangong How do you
think I just played? "
" Not bad. "Nangong Yu said something on the scene.
In the past, Nangong Yu had seen the world's top-

level battles. Compared with such battles, Su Zheng's
fight in this ring was just like playing.
Su Zheng glanced at random, and just saw Henry

sitting on the sofa beside Nangong Yu, "This brother,
it seems that I have not seen it before?"
"No, I am here for the first time, with them." Henry

nodded and looked at the Su Zheng, Su family, which
is his goal this time.
When Su Zheng heard that Henry came with

Nangong Yu, his eyes were suddenly full of hostility.
"For the first time? Is not anyone here at this club?"
Su Zheng's words were mainly for Nangong Yu.
2565 | P a g e
Henry also understood the meaning in Su Zheng's
words, but still intentionally said: "What do you mean?
I cannot come to see this fight entertainment
department?"
"Oh, look? Can you understand? Do not understand ?

"Su Zheng glanced at Henry contemptuously,
deliberately find fault, just because Henry and
Nangong Yu came together.
"I practiced for a while, but I can understand some."

Henry smiled. "You hit ... very ordinary."
Henry gave Su Zheng a provocative glance.
As soon as Henry said this, Nangong Yu sitting next

to him could not help but look at him more than once.
An angry look appeared on Su Zheng's face, staring

at Henry, "Boy, what are you talking about?"
"I said that you hit it, it's very general, just like a child
playing a house, is there any problem?" Henry raised
an eyebrow.
"I'm not ashamed!" Su Zheng shouted violently. "You

said that I played normally, which is better, try?"
2566 | P a g e
"Okay." Henry smiled slightly, "How do you want to
fight?"
"Simple." Su Zheng sneered and pinched After

squeezing his fist, "fight until a person gets down."
"Okay." Henryying snorted, and then punched his

teeth, and then punched Su Zheng's face with a
punch.
At the moment when Su Zheng talked to Henry,

Henry thought about his plan behind him. Instead of
letting him actively contact the Su family, he would
passively let the Su family accept himself.
Playing the Su family is the quickest and fastest way,

and playing here will not cause the other party to be
vigilant.
The sudden punch of Henry was so fast that Su

Zheng was only able to react and dodge.
This is the result of Henry's hidden strength,

otherwise it only takes a moment, and Su Zheng will
have to be beaten down.
Su Zheng dodged Henry's fist, just preparing to

return, Henry kicked again, hitting Su Zheng's chest.
2567 | P a g e
Su Zheng was kicked by Henry without accident.
Such a scene has already attracted the attention of

the rest of the club.
Su Zheng had just been on the ring, fighting against

one enemy and three, and his strength was put
among these people. It was considered to be one of
the best, but now he was kicked by one foot, which
naturally attracted a lot of attention.
In the face of so many people, a stranger kicked him

in the chest, leaving Su Zheng's face dull. He rose
from the ground with a carp and attacked Henry.
Watching Su Zheng's movements, Henry even sat on

the sofa from beginning to end.
"You are too slow." Henry opened his mouth gently

and kicked once again when Su Zheng rushed in front
of him, quasi-quasi-kick on Su Zheng's knee.
Su Zheng, who was rushing forward, was staggering,

so he was kneeling right in front of Henry.
Such a scene made the eyes of the people in the

whole fighting hall wide.
2568 | P a g e
Su Zheng felt a humiliation in his heart. In front of so
many people and the woman she liked, she made
such a move!
Su Zheng shouted and was about to get up.
"Weak." Henry smiled disdainfully, and his voice

clearly passed into Su Zheng's ears. Then, Henry got
up and took his knees against Su Zheng's jaw.
2569 | P a g e
Chapter 333
Xuan, although Henry left a lot of strength, but in the
action, but no weakness, every time he attacked, it
was a crucial position.
This knee went up to make Su Zheng who was

kneeling there, and the whole person leaned back,
and then fell heavily on the ground.
This knee strike is to be placed on an ordinary

person, and it is estimated that he passed out
immediately.
In the end, Su Zheng practiced, lying on the ground,

his hands struggling to get up.
After Henry got up, he flicked the dust from his cuff,
and then walked in front of Su Zheng, kicking fiercely
on Su Zheng's side rib.
Still struggling to get up, Su Zheng was kicked by

Henry and the whole person moved a few meters
laterally, unable to get up completely.
Henry's series of actions looked in the eyes of others,

and a few words popped up in his mind.
2570 | P a g e
Decisive, powerful and fierce!
Nangong Yu looked at Henry who was standing there,

his eyes exuded a strange look. At that moment,
Nangong Yu brought the person in front of him and
the figure in his memory together.
They are the same decisive. In the process of

shooting, they do not leave any chance for their
opponents. They are equally strong. At the very least,
Henry now crushes Su Zheng.
Of course, this feeling is only a moment, and of

course Nangong Yu would not think that this person in
front of him could be compared with the island owner
of Bright Island.
The scene of Henry defeating Su Zheng is

undoubtedly shocking. This is a complete crush.
Henry lightly laughed: "It looks like I won."
"Wow!" Zhu Ling shouted with bright eyes, "Little

brother, you are so powerful."
Henry shook his head, "He is too weak ." Now. "
2571 | P a g e
Henry's words made the rest of the fighting hall
ashamed. They are all disciples of the Guwu family. In
their minds, there is a sense of superiority, but now,
the best of them are being treated by an unknown
outsider. People are easily defeated, and more
importantly, this person is not from the ancient martial
world. At least, they have never heard of such a
number one character.
"What should I do? Su Zheng looked hurt badly." One

looked at the place where Su Zheng was. Su Zheng
was lying on the ground at the moment, and he was
motionless. If it were not for him to make a low,
painful sound, everyone might think he was dead. It
may be that, after all, Henry has just made a few
moves, and the moves are all crucial.
"Call the people of the Su family. This time Su Zheng

was beaten. The people of the Su family will definitely
not be easy." The
two exchanged a bit and took out their mobile phones

to inform the people of the Su family.
Nangong Yu got up and asked Zhu Ling, "Girl, do you

still want to watch? Let's go without watching."
2572 | P a g e
"No watching, no watching, it's meaningless." Zhu
Ling shook his head again and again, and saw Henry
just like the shot Then, looking at those competitions
in the ring, I really feel that my fists are soft.
Nangong Yu nodded, "Let's go."
Then, Nangong Yu took the lead and walked towards

the club gate.
"Wait." One person reached out and stopped

Nangong Yu.
"How?" Nangong Yu smiled.
"Nangong girl, you can go, but he cannot go." The

man who stopped Nangongyu looked at Henry. "If he
beats the Su family, if you leave like this, I believe that
you must also be implicated, Nangong girl on. "
Palace Yu Liu Mei Wei Zhou, with a puzzled face,"

they do not normally fight it? " "
normal duel. "the man nodded his head, then they

said," but Su who can not touch! "
in After this man's voice fell, he walked out a few

more people, blocking the door of the club. The
2573 | P a g e
meaning was obvious, and Henry was not allowed to
go.
"You are unreasonable!" Zhu Ling bulged his cheek

gang, "It is a normal duel, why not let people go?"
"No way." The person who spoke also showed a

helpless expression "Who made him hit the Su
family?"
Zhu Ling shook his shoulders and was stopped by

Henry when he was about to speak again.
Henry patted Zhu Ling's shoulder and smiled at the

people who were blocking the door: "Do you think that
you can stop me?"
"This ..."
Henry said this to the people who were blocking the

door for a moment.
Yeah, can you stop others by relying on yourself and

others? Just as someone else just played, is it not the
same as playing?
"If you leave, you have to consider the consequences

yourself." The person who spoke first could only lift
2574 | P a g e
the Su family to press Henry, "I do not know who you
are, but I know that no matter what your identity is,
you offend the Su family You do not want to get
confused in this place in Yanjing. "
" Hey, okay. "Henry sighed and nodded." Then I won’t

go. "
Seeing Henryfu soft, those who are stuck at the door,

There was joy on his face.
Nangong Yu shook his head in disappointment.

Although this person is very similar to the shadow in
his heart, many places are very similar, but the
person in his heart, he will not be soft.
The idea of Nangong Yu just came out, and Henry's

voice sounded again.
"Since you won’t let me go, then I'll
beat him again." Henry's voice scared the people in

the fighting hall and looked at Henry.
What does he mean? This is to do nothing with the Su

family.
2575 | P a g e
Henry squeezed his fist and walked to Su Zheng who
was still lying on the ground. He grabbed Su Zheng's
collar and lifted Su Zheng effortlessly like a little
chicken.
It can be seen that Su Zheng is now very weak and

cannot make any effort. If Henry now loosens his
collar, he will lie on the ground again the first time.
Henry grabbed Su Zheng's collar and said, "Your

name is Su Zheng, right. I'll explain it to you first. This
is not to say that I want to hit you, but someone does
not want me to leave. I do not think your family can
come in vain, right? If you do not beat you hard, do
not your family run in vain. ”
Henry's voice fell, and he saw him grabbing Su

Zheng’s hair Zheng's head slammed up toward the
wall next to it.
A "dong" sound seemed to sound in the hearts of

everyone, so that those in the fighting hall could not
help but scream, this is really going to die with the Su
family.
Nangong Yu's beautiful eyes looked at Henry and

muttered in his mouth: "Like, it's too much."
2576 | P a g e
As Su Zheng's head hit the wall violently, a bright red
came down from Su Zheng's head.
Su Zheng himself has no ability to resist. Just now,

his ribs were kicked by Henry.
Henry threw Su Zheng on the ground, and it looked

like throwing garbage, clapped his hands, and looked
at the door again, "Now let me go now?"
"You ... you ..." The person who spoke before, now
Looking at Henry, his voice was stuttering, "You are
just playing with fire!"
"Do not let me go yet?" Henry said, picking up Su

Zheng again, and walked over to the side table.
Everyone subconsciously looked at the table in front

of Henry, his eyes locked on the sharp corner of the
table
2577 | P a g e
Chapter 334
Although Henry has not done anything yet, everyone
can probably think of this person according to Henry's
ruthlessness when he started his hands. what.
It only took a few minutes for Henry to create an

image for others, and one who did not do it would
think that once he did it, it would be a thunderous
image.
Looking at the sharp corner of the table, Henry

grabbed Su Zheng's hair, pointed his opponent's head
at the sharpest place, and slammed down.
"Do not!" A girl with some guts, could not help

screaming at the moment.
Some people also closed their eyes and were

startled.
Seeing that Su Zheng's head was about to touch the

sharp corner of the table, some people even had a
scene of Su Zheng's blood breaking in his mind.
At a critical moment, a loud cry came.
"Junior, stop it!"
2578 | P a g e
Su Zheng's head stopped when there was less than
one centimeter away from the corner of the table,
which made many people relieved.
Henry turned his head to see a middle-aged man in a

black dress, glaring at him angrily.
Henry looked at each other, and he was puzzled.

"What are you?"
Henry's words surprised the people in the fighting hall

and dared to talk to Su Wu like this? Su Wu is not
good-tempered, this kid is done.
Some people already have a look of gloating and

scourge on their faces, waiting to see Su Wu shoot.
Su Wu looked at Henry disgruntledly, "Which junior

are you?"
"Which one?" Henry looked strange.
A person walked to Su Wu and said something next

to Su Wu's ear. Su Wu nodded and urged Henrydao:
"No wonder it's so bold, it turned out to be a hairless
kid who does not know the heights and heights. You
dare to fight with us Su family?"
2579 | P a g e
Henry snorted, "It's interesting, this man, who shouted
two tricks with me, would it be necessary for me to
stand there and let him fight?"
Su Wu nodded, "Of course, it was always my Su

family who beat others, no one dared to move Our Su
family! "
" It's really domineering. "Henry grinned," It's just that

the people in your family can say that the kung fu at
hand is not very good. "
" Random! "Su Wu shouted, The footsteps moved,

rushing towards Henry.
The place where Henry is standing now, is more than

ten meters away from the gate of the Fighting
Pavilion. Su Wu almost rushed to Henry in two
seconds, and punched Henry's door.
In the face of Su Wu's fist, Henry threw Su Zheng

aside, and he stepped back and forth. He wanted to
see Su Wu's path. This is also Henry's habit. Every
time he meets a new enemy, Henry must find out the
other side. The boxing routines on the one hand
prepare for the enemy's future, on the other hand,
Henry's experience of slowly becoming stronger.
2580 | P a g e
Su Wu's fists and feet added together, and the speed
was very fast, hitting all parts of Henry's body.
Henry's rapid dodge, in the eyes of outsiders, was

Henry's beating force.
"I was just so arrogant. I thought how powerful it

would be. It was like this in the end."
"That is, I really thought he was the boss in this world.

At first glance, he hadnot seen anything in the world.
He practiced some boxing and kicks. He really felt
that the world was invincible?"
"Some people educated him!"
A round of sarcasm sounded from the crowd watching

the battle.
Su Wu also became more and more courageous, and

his speed became faster and faster. Every move
pointed to the weakest part of Henry's body.
"Come on! Brother Henry!" Zhu Ling pinched his fists

and cheered Henry.
2581 | P a g e
Nangong Yumei looked at Henry with curiosity. She
wondered whether this young man had the strength to
compete with the older generation of the Su family.
Although Su Wu was not the strongest among the Su
family, Yes, but it is also representative.
Henry was forced into a corner by Su Wu, and there

was no way out.
"Run, it's around the corner, how can he run?"
"Do you know what this is called?"
"What?"
"Close the door and beat the dog!"
"Haha!"
A burst of laughter sounded, just the pressure that

Henry brought to them, It was too big. A person of
unknown peers, not even from the ancient martial arts
family, put their family members under pressure, and
made them feel particularly stubborn. Now they see
Henry being punished. Clean up, they all have a kind
of unpretentious unrestrained heart.
2582 | P a g e
"Junior, this punch, let you understand, what is
someone else!" Su Wubao screamed and punched
hard. He concluded that Henry did not have any
escape route. This punch used the whole body's
strength and wanted a punch. Abolish Henry's ability
to act.
Henry's backward steps were also at this moment. He

suddenly saw Su Wu's path and smiled at Su Wu.
"You are too weak."
The smile on Henry's face made Su Wu feel bad. I

had a hunch, but I tried my best to make it happen.
"Slap" with
a soft sound.
Everyone saw that Su Wu's punch with all his strength

was actually held by Henry's only one hand, and no
matter how hard Wu Su exerted, that fist could not
advance one more point.
Henry shook his head, "The speed is too slow, the

power is too light, the fist is not so out, come, I will
teach you." As
2583 | P a g e
soon as the word "you" fell, Henry patted Su Wu's fist,
then squeezed his fist by himself, and his footsteps
retreated slightly. With a belt power, a punch was
blasted hard. This punch, Rao is a person watching
the battle, can hear a burst of wind breaking.
Henry's fist hit Su Wu's chest and directly flew Su Wu

three meters away, letting him fall to the ground.
Such a scene makes the onlookers stunned and a

little unbelievable.
what's the situation? Su Wu was solved by a punch?
"Good!" Zhu Ling yelled happily.
Nangong Yuzhan smiled, and someone who looked

like him should win like this.
Henry shook his hand and rushed to Su Wudao: "This

is the fist, do you understand?"
Su Wu clutched his chest, ugly looking up from the

ground, staring at Henry, "What the hell are you?"
"What what ?" People? "Henry's face was strange,"

You guys who are fighting, you have to get the roots
out? "
2584 | P a g e
Su Wu snorted," You do not want to say, it does not
matter. In Yanjing, there is nothing that our Su family
cannot find out.
When Su Wu finished speaking, he stared at the door

of the museum and shouted, "Let him go!"
Those people who were stuck at the door , you look at

me, I look at you, and you look at each other for a
while, but you do not speak.
Henry's power has exceeded their expectations. Even

the people of Su's parents' generation were not his
opponents.
With a happy expression on his face, Zhu Ling walked

up and down in front of Su Wu. "You guys are
ashamed. The little ones cannot call the old ones, the
old ones cannot, but hey."
"Let's go, let's go." Nangong Yu took Zhu Ling's arm

and motioned her to say a few words.
Zhu Ling put out his tongue, "Brother Henry, let's go

and have a big meal."
2585 | P a g e
Chapter 335
Henry and others leave the fighting hall.
Su Wu looked down on the ground, Su Zheng, who

had fallen into a coma, rushed to the side and said:
"Send him to the hospital!"
Su Wu finished, and waved his hand away from the

fighting hall.
Out of the door, Su Wu got on a Mercedes-Benz

S600.
"How?" In the back row of Mercedes-Benz, an old

man with gray hair was sitting.
"Dad, I do not know where to get a kid. It's very

strong. I have not fought." Su Wu was a little
ashamed.
"Hehe." The old man licked his beard and smiled

twice, "Jiangshan came out on behalf of talented
people, the waves of the Yangtze River pushed
forward, you are defeated by a junior, there is nothing.
There are many powerful people in this world, do not
forget By the way, there is also a master next to the
girl in Yinzhou. "
2586 | P a g e
Su Wu's eyes were a little gloomy:" So what to do
now? I just saw that the girl in Zhu's family is also
inside. "
" She is also? "Old man Frowning, "The people you

sent out failed again?"
"Yes." Su Wu nodded.
The old man did not speak, thinking for a while, "The
kid just now, the future is unknown. During this time,
let’s not provoke, which one is involved in case, it’s
not easy to deal with. The girl with the surname Zhu
started to inform the old man of Zhu's family by the
way, just push this thing to the boy today. Just drive.
"The
old man finished, patted the main driver's seat, the

Mercedes-Benz S600 launched .
Henry and his three sat in a restaurant with an

elegant environment. They did not need much to eat.
Three people and four dishes.
"Brother Henry, you are so powerful, I did not see it."

Zhu Ling looked at Henry with a look of excitement,
and his face was excited. He hadnot recovered from
2587 | P a g e
the previous competition, and his mind was still
thinking before What about that scene?
Nangong Yu ate some dishes and asked curiously,

"Where did you learn kung fu?"
"I used to fight a lot when I was a kid, and I learned a

bit about free fighting and Sanda when I grew up."
Henry explained that he actually said the same. Not
bad, but the fight in his mouth is different from what
normal people understand.
"Is it?" Nangong Yu put her chopsticks on her lips and

looked at Henry suspiciously. "Why do not I believe
it?"
Henry said nothing , and rolled his eyes. "Why do you

believe it?"
Henry said In fact, the one who choked Nangong Yu

did not know what to say. She really saw such a
person for the first time, no, it was the second time,
there was a person before, and when she spoke, she
would not be able to speak. Words come.
Like, it is so similar.
2588 | P a g e
Nangong Yu looked at Henry, the person in front of
him, and the figure in her memory again, the same
style of doing things, the same fearlessness, even
speaking like that!
With a sip of the chopsticks, Nangong Yu said again,

"You are traveling to Yanjing, are you traveling?"
"Well." Henry nodded. "Come here and play around."
"I know Yanjing well, May I take you around?

"Nangong Yu said.
Nangong Yu's words, what Henry said, she took her

turn?
Henry was very happy. Originally, he still thought

about what excuse he wanted to stay with Zhu Ling,
and even stay with Nangong Yu, so that the Su family
would find themselves as soon as possible. Now this
opportunity is coming.
"Thank you so much. It happened that I was not

familiar with Yanjing. It was an honor for me to be with
you, a big beauty." Henry chuckled lightly and
nodded.
2589 | P a g e
After dinner, Henry found a hotel close to Fucheng as
a rest, Zhu Ling went home with Nangong Yu, and the
three asked to see you tomorrow morning.
late at night.
At Yinzhou Airport, Sylvia got off the plane and drove

home.
Along the way, Sylvia felt a little upset, did he sign the
divorce agreement?
When the car entered the community, the speed

obviously slowed down a lot. When he arrived at the
villa area, Sylvia saw that the supposedly bright
house was dark at this time.
Sylvia sighed and said to himself: "He should have

left."
Parked the car and opened the door of the room. A

cold feeling flooded my heart, looking at the empty
room. A faint loss.
2590 | P a g e
Early the next morning, Sylvia went to the company,
and Secretary Li Na came to Sylvia's office to report
her work for the past two days.
"Mr. Lin, in the past few days when you left, Zhao has
put pressure on us in almost every aspect. Originally,
we had a stable plot of land, because Zhao inserted it,
and now the price has increased by 30%. After taking
it, there is almost no profit, and the last time the
trading channel, Zhao gave us more than five
percentage points than the other, and the other party
has rejected our cooperation. "
Sylvia listened to Li Na’s report, which was enough

before The problem that gave her a headache was
not a problem now.
"You take these business cards, let the business

department see which one is closest to our project,
and contact and cooperate with each other." Sylvia
took out a stack of business cards and put them on
the table.
Li Na nodded, took the business card, and glanced

casually, but he was a little dazed, "Mr. Lin, this ..."
"What's wrong?" Sylvia asked while turning on the

computer.
2591 | P a g e
"These companies ... are all cooperating with us?" Li
Na looked at the business card in her hand and was a
little unbelievable. Although Lin is the leading
enterprise in Yinzhou, it is only limited to Yinzhou,
which is similar to the big enterprises in Duhai.
Compared with, the difference in the middle is not a
little bit, but now, these business cards in their own
hands are all the kind of large enterprises with market
value of hundreds of billions?
"Well, let the business department pick it yourself."

Sylvia nodded.
Li Na took a deep breath and eased the shock in her

heart. "
Understood ." Li Na just walked to the office door and

was stopped by Sylvia. "That's right, Henry he ...
Have you seen you recently?"
"Mr. Zhang is in you ." I left the day I went to Duhai. I

did not know exactly where I went. "Li Na shook her
head and answered.
"Okay, get it, you are busy." Sylvia waved his hand.
2592 | P a g e
After Li Na left, Sylvia took out his mobile phone and
looked at Henry's phone number.
Yanjing.
nine in the morning.
Nangong Yu drove and took Henry and Zhu Ling to

some tourist attractions.
Said to take Henry around, in fact, it is Zhu Ling

where to go, the two accompanied her.
"Sister Yu, did you take Henry's elder brother, did you
want him to help you in that matter?" Zhu Ling blinked
his eyes wide.
Palace Yu Qiao Lian a red for no reason, then some

frustration: "? How to do that, you do want to look at
your sister to marry Yu then a nasty man,"
"Hey, do not hate the man to discuss I do not know,

anyway, Henry The younger brother does not hate. "
" He? "Nangong Yu glanced at Henry walking behind

him." He also hates it! "
2593 | P a g e
Nangong Yu said that the annoyance did not refer to
Henry, but to pass Henry to make him involuntary.
The person that comes to mind.
2594 | P a g e
Chapter 336
Yanjing. To say that it can be played, there are not
many, in fact, most of them are some places for
viewing and commemorative.
Along the way, Zhu Ling, the girl, kept talking and
walking with Nangong Yu, two very different women,
attracted a lot of turning back, a woman cute and
cute, a woman floating like a fairy.
Henry was very quiet, but he was also interested in

where he went.
Although Henry has gone to many places over the

years, it can be said that he has run all over the world.
The most prosperous place he has stayed, enjoyed,
and the most bitter place, he has also stayed, but he
did not enjoy the scenery once. .
As soon as noon, Nangong Yu's mobile phone ringing

kept ringing.
Although Henry could not hear what Nangong Yu

said, she could see that when she called, her eyes
were filled with impatient looks. After hanging up the
phone, Nangong Yu simply shut down her mobile
phone.
2595 | P a g e
After doing all this, Nangong Yu looked at Henry and
pursed her red lips.
"Beauty, do you need my help?" Henry asked

actively.
Nangong Yu froze slightly, then nodded.
"It's a little busy, can you, when I ..." Nangong Yu

hesitated, "boyfriend?"
"Sorry." Henry shook his head, "I'm married."
Nangong Yu waved his hand and explained Dao: "It’s

not that you are really my boyfriend, but that my dad
has a glance. Our family, advocating martial arts, my
dad must let me marry someone with a strong punch,
but I do not like him, can you help Me? "
Nangong Yu did not know how to explain to Henry

about the ancient Wu family. He could only
summarize it with a sentence of advocating Wu Feng.
Henry stolen in my heart. I have not seen him in the

past three years. Nangong Yu’s father is still like that.
I hope her girl can find a young man who can do a lot
of hard work. Before that, her father still took a picture
2596 | P a g e
of Nangong Yu and went to Guangming Island to
choose his son-in-law. Well, in the end, he was
arrested by several older generations of the Nangong
family. It is said that the face was thinking for a
month. It seems that now, it has not changed.
Henry deliberately asked: "Introduce you a puncher?

Has the other party received any award?"
"Award ..." Nangong Yu felt a little confused with

Henry. The disciples of the ancient Wu family were
not allowed to participate. Sanda, free fighting for
such projects, "There is no award, he is all practicing
martial arts."
"Oh, okay, no problem." Henry compared the OK

gesture, how to say it was also behind his own butt
The slug that has been crying, can it help?
Seeing Henry agree to come down, Nangong Yu was

also very pleased. He simply turned the cell phone
that was just turned off and dialed a number. "You are
waiting at home, I will take him back now!" After
Nangong Yu finished the call, The scenic spot is no

longer there, drive Zhu Ling and Henry to the
suburbs.
2597 | P a g e
Zhu Ling was very excited to think about such an
interesting thing happening soon.
Henry still remembers that the house of the Nangong

family is on the outskirts of the city. There is a manor,
some of the larger ancient Wu family with scattered
leaves and leaves, and now there is still a tradition of
leaving a manor. The family's juniors live in the city,
and the elders will care for the elderly in the manor.
He also grows his own food, and pays attention to
self-sufficiency, which also implies that the ancient
Wu will continue to carry forward.
Nangong Yu drove to the door of the manor, which

was locked.
Nangong Yu honked his horn several times, and the

door did not open.
"It's estimated that there is another problem with the

system. Let's go over." Nangong Yu said, opened the
door and got out of the car.
There is a small door next to the main entrance of

Nangong's house, which allows people to enter.
2598 | P a g e
This manor, Henry had been here before. Now, it is
almost the same as before. It is that a piece of pepper
field is now planting tomatoes. The whole manor
gives people an antique feeling.
Nangong Yu walked in the manor, his eyes somewhat

puzzled, "Strange, why is there no one?"
Normally, Nangong Yu Manor, from nanny to cook,

plus Nangong Yu's parents, and some elders, there
are more than ten But now it looks like the whole
manor is very empty.
Nangong Yu walked to a room and just wanted to

open the door.
"Be careful!" Henry suddenly slammed and pulled a

handful of Nangong Yu, a splendid body plunged into
Henry's arms, Henry's footsteps retreated slightly.
The next second, at the place where Nangong Yu had

just stood, the door was kicked open from inside, and
a bright dagger appeared.
"Boy, the reaction is quite fast!" A hoarse voice

sounded, and from the house, a man dressed in black
and wearing a mask came out.
2599 | P a g e
"It just happened that the old lady of the Nangong
family came back on their own, and saved us from
looking for it, and we ran out of the net!"
Not far behind Nangong Yu, he walked out a few

times, holding sharp blades, choppers, and sticks in
his hands.
"Acknowledge your fate, Miss Nangong." A sharp

laugh sounded.
A total of more than ten figures formed a circle,

enclosing Henry's three people in the circle, all
covered their faces, and could not see clearly.
Nangong Yu's face turned red from Henry's chest,

glancing at the dozen people, and suddenly he
thought of something. The nervous expression on his
face changed, and he shook his head at one of them.
Seeing Nangong Yu's movements, the man

deliberately twisted his head and shouted at Henry:
"Boy, we only need this girl in front of you, it does not
matter to you. Now, get out!"
"Uh ..." Henry glanced. Asked curiously, "Are you

guys, robbed?"
2600 | P a g e
"It's here to get his life!" One person took the machete
and stepped forward.
"Hey." Henry sighed, "I won’t go, you gangsters, you

won’t let me go."
"Trick thief?" When the man with the knife heard

Henry's words, his anger did not hit him all of a
sudden. Waving the machete in his hand, he cut
towards Henry.
When the man came out of the knife, the man

standing behind him reminded with a very low voice:
"Be careful, do not hurt people."
Henry saw the man slashing at himself with a knife,

and he stepped forward without stepping back. Then,
he kicked a kick, and the man was kicked out by
Henry without swinging the knife.
Until the man with the knife fell to the ground, more
than a dozen people in black reacted.
"Aha, it's still a hard stubble. Let's go together!"
More than ten people in black looked at each other,

and Qi Qi came to siege Henry.
2601 | P a g e
Zhu Ling looked anxiously, "Sister Yu, what's the
matter? Uncle Nangong, they won’t have an accident,
how can Brother Henry have beaten so many people."
Nangong Yu rolled his eyes, "Relax Well, your uncle

Nangong and they are fighting with your little brother
Henry. "
" Ah? "Zhu Ling did not respond, she looked at the
men in black," Sister Yu, you said these people, are
they uncle Nangong? "
Nangong Yu sighed, nodded as if destined, and the

family playing with such a fun on the booth,
sometimes it was really upsetting.
2602 | P a g e
Chapter 337
Nangong family, in the ancient Wu family, can be
regarded as a big family.
Nangong Yu's impression is the kind of ladylike and

knowledgeable knowledge of everyone, including the
Nangong family, which also gives people a sense of
dignity.
But in fact, the solemnity of the Nangong family is

created by Nangong Yu, the young lady of the
Nangong family. Those who really understand the
Nangong family will find that this family belongs to the
urchin level.
Let’s say Nangong Yu’s father, the head of the

Nangong family, does not say how powerful Gu Wu
is. At the very least, he is also a boss holding tens of
billions of assets. Just such a big president, taking a
picture of his daughter and going out to hire a son-in-
law?
And Nangong family, even if one loves to play, in the

past, all the family loved to play except Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu often felt that he was out of tune with his
family.
2603 | P a g e
Looking at the family dressed in black and posing as
robbers in front of him, Nangong Yu covered her
forehead. It was really nothing to say.
"Boy, my fists and feet are good!"
"Eat me a punch!"
Several people attacked Henry, but Henry punched

him in the face with another punch.
At first, these more than ten people were still keeping

their hands, afraid of hurting Henry, but when they hit
them, they found that this young man was more
powerful than his peers in the ancient Wu family .
But when they did not keep their hands, they realized
that they still could not beat ...
more than a dozen people, besieging a young man,

and they did not hit anyone with a fist. Looking at
themselves, they fell to the ground three or four times.
Great.
Nangong Jingyun was more and more startled, and at

the same time, the more joy he felt in his heart. He
hoped that his daughter would find a good boxing
skills. He knew his daughter very well and did not like
2604 | P a g e
Gu Wu. This does not accept what Gu Wu said in the
past, Nangong Jingyun put the hope for her daughter
on her son-in-law.
Now Henry's skill makes Nangong Jingyun quite

satisfied. He does not care at all that he is not an
opponent of a junior. The more powerful his future
son-in-law, the happier he is.
Nangong Jingyun thought about it beautifully, and felt

a sudden pain in his face.
"Hey, do not be distracted when you rob." Henry

reminded.
"Good boy, it's your turn to educate me, see the fist!"
Nangong Jingyun screamed and fought against Henry
again.
More than a dozen people beat one person. Henry's

disadvantage is how he sees it, but only the party
concerned knows it.
"Brother, what should I do? It's not an opponent at all.

My son's eyes are blue. Are he still playing?"
Nangong Yu's second uncle's voice carried an
indescribable sadness.
2605 | P a g e
"Fight! It must be beaten. We will be overturned by a
junior. Let's talk later and lose our lives!" Nangong
Jingyun gritted his teeth and braced himself.
"Brother, the three sisters are falling down again. Did

you ask Yu'er, what's the way for this kid, and which
junior did not say that he can fight?"
Nangong Jingyun shook his head violently. Press him

underground and ask again! "
Uncle Nangong Yu sighed," Oh, who presses who? "
Nang Gongyu on the side looked at the scene and

covered his eyes.
Zhu Ling's expression was a little excited, "Sister Yu,

Uncle Nangong, they were all beaten!"
Henry grabbed a person and slammed his fist. When

he saw that the fist was about to hit a person's face,
the man quickly uttered, "No more, No more! "
Henry's fist really stopped.
The man picked up the hood on his face and said that
he was a young man with a bruised face and a
2606 | P a g e
swollen face on the left. He shouted behind him,
"Uncle, just test your son-in-law. Fold it! "
The person speaking is Nangong Yu's cousin."I won’t

fight, I won’t fight anymore, and I said I would go on a
date at night. Now it makes me go for a date. My god,
no matter how thick the powder is, I cannot cover it!"
A woman opened her mouth and put her cap After
picking it off, he was also full of bruises, and was
Nangong Yu's cousin.
One person took the lead, and the rest gradually took
off their hoods, and no one was safe.
It seems that it was just a dozen of them who beat

Henry. In fact, it was clearly Henry who beat them a
dozen or so. Everyone in the Nangong family was
painted on their faces. In contrast, Henry did nothing
at all.
"Ahahaha, hahaha!" Nangong Jingyun burst out an

awkward laughter, and took off his hood to reveal the
eyes of the two pandas. "Oh, young people now, are
really powerful. The level of Yi is not your young
man's opponent. It's not bad, not bad. "
2607 | P a g e
" Poof! "Uncle Nangong Yu did not hold back,
laughing out loud, and quickly covered her mouth.
Nangong Yu's depressed expression: "Dad, if you

have enough play, let's prepare to eat."
"You girl." Nangong Jingyun blamed his eyes. "How

can this be called play? This is called a test, We are
looking at you boyfriend, do you have a sense of
responsibility? I am still three-pointed satisfied with
his performance. "
Henry held the smile in his heart. When these people

appeared just now, he felt something was wrong. The
knife that attacked Nangong Yu in the room was still
surrounded by these people. Henry did not feel the
slightest killing intention. Now, at first glance, it really
is not a real robber.
Looking at all the ancient Wu family in Huaxia, can

the Nangong family do this kind of thing?
Nangong Jingyun and others have never seen Henry.
In other words, in the ancient Wu family, their

generation is not yet qualified to see Henry, the title of
the owner of the Bright Island. Only the father of
Nangong Jingyun's generation, only a few people
2608 | P a g e
have been fortunate enough to see the true face of
Henry.
"This ... Yu'er, come and introduce your boyfriend to

us all." Nangong Jingyun waved his hand.
"Hello Uncle, my name is Henry." Henry took the

initiative to reach out.
"Henry? Well, yes!" Nangong Jingyun walked to

Henry's body and patted Henry's shoulder. "The guy
is good. Your sense of responsibility still makes me
very satisfied. It's just that you are a bit of a fist.
Practicing more, or when I get to the 20% level, I'm
afraid you cannot even stop a punch. "
" Yes, yes. "Henrylian nodded.
Aside from the Nangong family, they were

embarrassed to listen.
"OK, let's have dinner!" Nangong Jingyun waved his

hand.
A few minutes later, Henry, three people, and a dozen

Nangong family members with swollen noses and
blue faces sat on a round dining table. The food on
the table was very rich.
2609 | P a g e
"That Henry, the family is accustomed to eating
something that you planted, and you do not dislike it."
Ningong Jingyun took out a bottle of wine.
"How come, this natural green food cannot be eaten

anywhere else." Henry waved his hand. "It's just a
problem."
2610 | P a g e
Chapter 338
Nangong Jingyun opened the wine bottle, "What is
the problem, you say."
"Uncle Nangong, are your tests not over yet?" Henry

asked curiously There was a cry.
"What test?" Henry asked Nan Gong Jingyun this

time, he looked at the others on the table, and
everyone shook his head.
"Is not it really?" Henry said again, confirming it.
"No, it's absolutely gone." Nangong Jingyun shook his

head vigorously. "Henry, you still ask what this is
doing, come, let's drink and drink."
"Since there is not ..." Henry's mouth grinned, and the

next second, he Like an arrow off the string, it rushed
out of the seat and dashed towards a screen in the
room.
This screen is carved from marble, with a thickness of

70 centimeters, a height of two meters, and carved
dragons and phoenixes. It has been in the Nangong
family for more than ten years.
2611 | P a g e
Henry rushed to the screen and suddenly punched
him, hitting it hard.
The marble screen placed in the Nangong family for

more than ten years, under Henry's fist, cracked from
Henry's face.
"This ..." The Nangong family looked at Henry in

surprise, not understanding what he was doing.
But the next second, everyone understood.
A figure hurried out of the screen that was about to

break, and headed towards the gate.
This screen is seventy centimeters long. When the

interior is emptied, one person can be accommodated
in the middle for hiding. No one in the Nangong family
expected that when there was one more person in the
screen.
"Stop, do not let him run!" Nangong Jingyun shouted.
"Cannot run." Henry said confidently.
The screen shattered, Henry grabbed a piece of

gravel, but the size of the thumb, a hard shot, the
2612 | P a g e
gravel blasted away in the direction of the figure, and
hit the corner of the other leg accurately.
The running figure leaned forward and stumbled a few

steps.
As the other party stumbled, Henry stepped forward

and grabbed his collar.
Everyone in the Nangong family could see clearly

what the other party looked like. This was a young
man they had never seen before.
Henry's palm groped around the opponent's waist,

and then dropped a black 54 pistol on the ground.
"Gun!"
Looking at what Henry found, everyone in the

Nangong family took a breath.
It is self-evident that a man is hiding in a screen with a

gun.
"Uncle Nangong, do you really not know this person?"

Henry grabbed the collar of the other party and asked
again.
2613 | P a g e
Nangong Jingyun shook his head, "Never know."
"If you do not know, it's easy to handle." Henry's

mouth sneered, and he reached out and grabbed the
other person's arm, twisting hard.
This movement of Henry caused some young people

of the Nangong family to close their eyes
subconsciously. When they opened their eyes, Henry
had completely broken the killer's arms.
The painful cry of the killer resounded in the hall of

the Nangong family.
Looking at Henry's decisive and fierce appearance,

everyone in the Nangong family shuddered
unconsciously. If they had just been fought, they
would have to come up like this for a while, which is
not a good thing.
Henry will have been a waste of killer arms handed

King Palace cloud hands, "Palace uncle, Since they
do not know, then you have to ask the good."
Palace King face some gloomy cloud, "her second

child, put him
2614 | P a g e
Take it to the cellar first! " " Okay. "Nangong Yu's
second uncle nodded, grabbed the killer's collar, and
pulled it out of the gate.
Looking at the killer and the 54 pistol on the ground,

everyone in the Nangong family was a little bit afraid.
None of them found the people in this screen. If it was
not Henry, no one would say what would happen
today. Henry's perception To admire them.
"Henry, today is really thanks to you." Nangong

Jingyun patted Henry's shoulder, sincerely, he just did
not have the mood to continue bragging about such a
big thing.
Nangong Yu's beautiful eyes are splendid again and

again. Every time Henry behaves, she is beyond her
expectation. From yesterday when she saw Henry,
only when he was an ordinary person, and now, every
time Henry's performance makes Nangong Yu look at
each other.
Nangong Jingyun, who was planning to drink two

cups with Henry, was anxious to go and examine the
killer, and ran to the cellar without eating a few sips.
2615 | P a g e
Henry can also understand Nangong Jingyun, no
matter who has such a thing, it is impossible to say
that he does not care.
After eating at Nangong’s house, Henry asked

Nangongyu to ask for an anonymous calling card, and
then called Wade White.
Henry called the phone, and there was no sound.

Wade White's voice rang on the phone. "Boss, are
you here at Nangong's house?"
"Did you know?"
"Can you know?" Wade White turned over on the

phone. Rolling his eyes, "The Su family disciples were
beaten up in the fighting hall, and Su Wu was also
defeated by a young man. It's not who you can still
say, how can you go with the girl from Zhu's family? I
heard that the beard of the old man in Zhu's family
was almost pulled out. "
" When I met on the road, it was all together, yes, you
tell the old man in Zhu's family, someone wants to kill
his granddaughter, let him check this. Things, also, let
people release the news in Yanjing, saying that
Nangong Yu found an unidentified poor boy, and may
be engaged soon. "Henry explained to Wade White.
2616 | P a g e
"Boss, this is to let you take the initiative to come to
you Su trouble ah?" White pool was somewhat
puzzled, "this is the case, is not conducive to people
you want to check that it's crucial sister-in-law?"
Henry subconsciously shook his head, "No way , I do

not have any clue now, such a big Su family, if you
really want to start with Sylvia, there is no need to
wince to find a killer, it must be someone who wants
to be against Han, I can only think of First contact the
Su family, and then slowly pull out the man hidden in
the dark. "
"OK, I am now looking for someone to put out the

word, but the boss, this way, slightly more than that
could be a problem."
Henry smile, asked: "? I like it bother people,"
the end of the conversation with the white pool Later,

Henry looked at the phone screen and
subconsciously typed in Sylvia's phone number. After
waiting a few seconds, he deleted the phone and
turned off the phone.
It is clearly not the time to contact Sylvia.
2617 | P a g e
In Yanjing, there are two ancient martial families, one
is the Nangong family and the other is the Su family.
These two, located in two opposite directions in

Yanjing City, have a manor. Externally, the two also
have a large group. In this group, almost all are
people within the family.
This ancient Wu family has many side lines and

branches. These side lines will be accepted to work in
the group. The Nangong family and the Su family
group can be said to be a veritable family business,
from the company reception desk to the department
manager. It may be a family of three.
Su Family Manor.
Su Wu sat in the courtyard, sipping a cup of tea, and

looked at the photos on the phone coldly.
2618 | P a g e
Chapter 339
Su Wu's mobile phone, it is a photo of Henry.
"How did you find out?" An old man with gray hair,
leaning on a cane, slowly walked behind Su Wu.
"Dad." Su Wu got up and gave way to the old man.
"You sit." The old man put his hand on Su Wu's

shoulder and pressed hard. "My old bone, I do not
know how long I can stand, and I can stand, just
stand still."
Su Wu turned his phone to the front. After throwing it

on the wooden table, he shook his head. "I did not
find it out. This kid did not know where it came from. I
could not even find it from official channels."
Henry's news was kept secret by the official red letter,

except for the top No one except the few people could
find it.
The old man sighed, "You know, the land of China

has countless talents. Although our ancient martial
arts family is large, there are still many high-ranking
people who are beyond our reach. This young man
may be a high-ranking person. Disciple, if you can let
2619 | P a g e
it go, let it be done first, and wait for the matter of
Yinzhou to be dealt with, and it is not too late to solve
him. I let you send someone to Yinzhou. Have you
sent someone? "
" Already Su Wu nodded. "It's just that there is a

mysterious master around Lin's surname. This time,
the mysterious master, we do not even know what he
looks like now. If we just start, Expose us, when the
host is not good to explain? "
" Explain? "The old man sneered," When do I do

something, when will I give him an explanation, when
we were sorry that woman, but it does not mean, use
The whole Su family comes to repay! This world is
very big, our Su family still has a long way to go, we
cannot stop in the hands of a baby girl, remember, kill
one person, be a thief, kill ten thousand people, you
are the king! Our Su family Want to stand on top of
this world, These bones need to pave the way. "
Had some hesitation Su Wu, after the old man heard

this, nodded his head," I know, Dad. "
As soon as the conversation between Su Wu and the

old man was over, a young man came running out of
breath, "Second lord, second lord, found it, and found
the kid!" The
2620 | P a g e
old man looked up at the sky and said lightly: "Tell me
"
" Now there is news everywhere that Nangong Yu

brought a man home and is about to get engaged.
The
man was the one who beat Su Zheng in the fighting

hall yesterday. "The old man heard this and said
nothing. , But you can see that he squeezed the
cane's hand and exerted a lot of force.
"This kid is provoking our Su family!" Su Wu slammed

the stone table and yelled angrily: "Who does not
know now, my son Su Lie is pursuing the baby girl of
the Nangong family, now he wants to beat us Su?
The face of the family. "
The young messenger, standing with his head down,

dared not speak.
Su Wu looked at the old man, "Dad, this thing cannot

be tolerated! If this is tolerated, our Su family's
reputation will be lost, and many people can think of
something."
2621 | P a g e
Su Wu has something to say , he Su Wu's Many
people are aware of the style of conduct. It is a
master who does not lose money. If he is now so
provocative, he will not say anything, and anyone will
find that Su Wu is not right.
The old man looked at the sky, pondered for a few

seconds, and then said: "Take someone to Nangong's
house."
Su Jia Su Lie, in the circle of Yanjing, is still quite

famous, highly educated, good family, and handsome.
The level of ancient martial arts is high.
Since Su Lie began pursuing Nangong Yu, many

people have regarded these two people as a family in
private.
Su Lie's mind is extremely small, especially in relation

to Nangong Yu.
At the beginning, a young master Yanjing, openly

pursuing Nangong Yu, was interrupted by Su Lie's
legs, and dared not show up. At the beginning of this
incident, many people who were interested in
Nangong Yu all collected their thoughts.
2622 | P a g e
Now, there is a rumor that in just a few hours, it was
everywhere in the circle of Yanjing. A little-known boy
who went to Nangong Yu's house is likely to get
engaged to Nangong Yu?
Such news naturally spread into Nangong Yu's ears.
"The Su family came here for trouble on purpose.

Let's go first!" Nangong Yu stood in the manor and
was about to leave.
Nangong Yu just said this, and saw a whole row of

Audi A6s, stopping in front of the Nangongjia Manor.
Seeing these cars, Nangong Yu's face dimmed.

"Come so fast?"
The front door of the Audi A6 opened. A 1.8-meter-

high man in a black suit and a handsome young man
came from behind. After being drained away, the
young man carried an imposing spirit that he did not
dare to look straight at. He seemed to be the arrogant
of heaven, looking at the gate of Nangongjia Manor
with a gaze of inspection.
Immediately after that, the entire row of Audi doors

opened, and all the men in black came down and
stood on both sides of the gate of Nangong's house.
2623 | P a g e
The gate of Nangongjia slowly opened, and the young
man with his hands behind his back first slowly
walked into Nangongjia Manor.
"Sister Yu, why is this person here?" Zhu Ling stood

beside Nangong Yu. "Is not that the one you hate the
most like Su Lie?"
"It's very annoying." Nangong Yu looked at the young

man walking slowly Nodded.
Su Lie, in the eyes of others, is excellent in every

aspect, but there is only one point, which is too
arrogant.
In fact, Su Lie's arrogance is normal in the eyes of

others, but in Nangong Yu, he has no arrogant
capital. Nangong Yu still remembers that the owner of
Guangming Island did not have Su in his style of
conduct. Lie is so crazy.
Su Lie walked in front of Nangong Yu, glanced at

Nangong Yu's body, and then said: "Yu'er, I heard
that you played a childish game and brought a man
home?"
"What's your relationship?" Glancing at Su Lie.
2624 | P a g e
"Hehe." Su Lie laughed softly, and looked at Henry,
who was standing next to Nangong Yu. He asked
softly, "You are the one that Yu'er brought back?
What benefits did you give you? Can it be
Yuer ? What are you doing? " Although Su Lie's voice

was not loud, his tone and expression were full of
threats.
"Su Lie, what kind of boyfriend am I looking for, what

does it have to do with you, please leave now!"
Nangong Yu warned out loudly.
"What am I doing?" Henry smiled a little. "No, I'm a

fortune teller."
"Oh? So what?" Su Lie sneered.
"So I want to ask, you stand in front of me, please tell

me, what are you?" Henry's face, still smiling.
Su Lie's expression changed dramatically, "Boy, are

you provoking me?"
"Of course not." Henry shook his head, "I just, I simply
look down on you.
2625 | P a g e
Chapter 340
Henry's sentence makes the tension between him and
Su Lie climb to the extreme.
Su Lie squeezed his fist subconsciously and stared at

Henry. After a few seconds, Su Lie loosened his fist
and laughed twice, "Haha, a good one looks down on
me, not as good as us, Bibi?"
Henry nodded, "OK, How do you want to compare? I

remember that a Master Su's family said this
yesterday, and I do not know if I was discharged
today. "
" Haha. "Su Lie laughed lightly," There are too many
people who can beat Su Zheng's waste. Now, I will
play with you today. "
" OK, let's talk about the rules. "
" Very simple, old rules, whoever does not get up first,
who loses. "Su Lieya sighed.
In the cellar of the Nangong family, Ningong Jingyun

still tried the killer. He heard people say that the Su
family and Su Lie were coming, and they had to do it
with Henry.
2626 | P a g e
"Do it? Is this Su Lie looking for death?" Nangong
Jingyun said subconsciously.
How powerful Henry is, Nangong Jingyun also

understands that the Nangong family is an ancient
Wu family, and there are no weak people, but just
over ten of his own family have been crushed by
Henry. This Sulie, a junior of the Su family, Have any
confidence to start with Henry.
"Second man, you are the first to examine, I'll go up

and see, do not let Henry smash Su Lie." Nangong
Jingyun confessed to Uncle Nangong Yu and left the
cellar.
In the Nangongjia Manor, Su Lie brought people and

surrounded the city to form a natural ring.
Su Lie and Henry stood in the circle and stood side by

side.
Su Lie stretched out his hands and squeezed his fists.

"Do you know, boy, how many people, what are the
so-called city Sanda champions, provincial Sanda
champions, they think they are extraordinary, they
came to my knees and begged for mercy."
2627 | P a g e
Henry smiled and shook his head. "I do not know."
"Crazy!" Su Lie shouted.
Yesterday, Henry defeated Su Zheng and Su Wu in

the fighting hall. Su Lie heard about it. Even so, he
would be so confident, enough to see that his strength
has surpassed those of the older generation of the Su
family. Arrogance is great. It can be said that it is
already invincible among its peers.
As soon as Nangong Jingyun came out of the cellar,

he saw that the people brought by the Su family
formed a circle. He stepped up and said, Lanxess:
"When did Neye Su Liexian come, do not tell me this
uncle? "
Nangong Jingyun pushed away the people brought by

the Su family and walked into the circle."
Su Lie saw Nangong Jingyun's two dark circles

slightly stunned, and then said: "Uncle Nangong, in an
anxious way, I thought not to trouble you, today is
mainly to warn some Xiao Xiao."
Nangong Jingyun waved hands repeatedly , "Nephew

Su Liexian, do not hear any gossip, let the big water
rush into the Dragon King Temple, come here, uncle
2628 | P a g e
has some good tea, you come here, first bring your
father back to order."
Nangong Jingyun said He wanted to take Su Lie

away. He really did not want Su Lie to fight Henry. If
Wan Xuanxuan started a little bit heavier, he would
shoot Su Lie three long and two short. This was not
good for Su in his own home. Family accountable.
Nangong Jingyun thought this way, but Su Lie did not

know exactly what Nangong Jingyun thought. Su Lie
said: "Uncle, this is a matter between me and him.
You do not have to worry about it, you will soon It's
over. "
" Do not hit me anymore, Brother Su, it's not fun to

beat around. "Another voice sounded, Nangong Yu's
cousin, with a bag of ice on his face, left. When he
came over, he did not want to watch Su Lie beaten,
but he did not feel bad about Su Lie. It was just that
his surnamed Su was beaten at the Nangong's house.
There were more troubles behind him.
"That is, I do not think it's meaningful to fight like this.

Let's do some text fights in the future." Nangong Yu's
cousin also came over with an ice pack on her face.
He looked at Henry with a disappointed look, and
2629 | P a g e
really could not understand how such a young man
has such a good skill.
The people of the Nangong family are persuading Su

Lie, and they want Su Lie not to humiliate herself.
Su Lie looked at the three of them and said,

"Everyone, our generation, advocating martial arts in
themselves, and everyone knows that I am so
passionate about Yu'er. Now, it's not just about
striving for power. Fighting is so simple, this matter
has nothing to do with Nangong's family, it's just that I
and this kid's personal grievances,
please do not interfere. " " Hey. "Nangong Jingyun

sighed," Since Su Liexian's nephew said so There is
no way. "
" Brother Su Lie, I really do not want to see you fight.

"Nangong Yu's cousin said very seriously.
"Relax, this matter will end soon." Su Lie said

confidently.
Nangong Yu's cousin nodded, "With Su Lie's strength,

it will indeed end soon."
2630 | P a g e
The meaning of Nangong Yu's cousin is that Su Lie is
too weak. Compared with Henry, it is like a mayfly
shaking a tree. But listening to Su Lie's ears, it is not
so meaning.
Su Lie nodded, "Yes, it will indeed end soon."
Since the dissuasion was not effective, several people

in the Nangong family did not plan to speak anymore.
What they should have done was that Su Lie was
willing to take his own humiliation. Nor can they blame
them.
Su Lie stared at Henry with a sneer. "Boy, do you

choose a way of death yourself, or should I choose for
you?"
Henry shrugged, "just whatever."
"Since that, I will choose for you!" Su Lie shouted.

Suddenly, then rushed to Henry.
Su Lie's movements were extremely rapid in the eyes

of others, but in Henry's eyes, there were flaws
everywhere.
2631 | P a g e
For the Su family, Henry will not have any hands to
stay, because Sylvia's relationship, as long as it is
involved with the Su family, must bear Henry's anger.
When Su Lie rushed in front of Henry, standing on

Henry, who had never moved, suddenly raised his
knees. Henry's movements were not something that
Su Lie could react to at all.
A severe pain came from Su Lie's abdomen, Su Lie's

face showed a painful look, his eyes were full of
shock, he did not see how Henry shot.
Immediately afterwards, Henry cut a knife on Su Lie's

neck, making Su Lie's eyes black, and almost fainted.
Henry grabbed Su Lie's hair and hit Ellie's face with
his elbow. With a piece of blood gradually coming out,
several teeth flew out of Sulie's mouth and landed on
the ground.
Slaughter! Absolute slaughter!
At this moment, Henry showed a vivid violent

aesthetic to the Nangong family, a few simple actions,
full of a sense of shock. If they were not seen with
their own eyes, the Nangong family would even think
that this was a movie.
2632 | P a g e
Su Lie, who was so confident in the previous second,
and Su Lie, who was so crazy to give Henry the
choice of death, could not say what he was beaten.
When several people in the Nangong family thought

that Henry would have done so, Henry grabbed Su
Lie's hair and bumped several consecutive knees
against Su Lie's face.
Nangong Yu saw with his own eyes that Su Lie's tall

nose bridge was completely deformed by Henry's
knee, making people feel a flesh pain just watching.
2633 | P a g e
Chapter 341
Henry on this set of actions, like a cloud of water, all
at one go, people cannot help but admire.
The people brought by Su Lie, as soon as the young

master was beaten, it was naturally impossible to
stand there, so they rushed towards Henry.
"What are you doing? What do you think this is! It's
not your turn to the Su family to come to the wild!"
Nangong Jingyun shouted.
Qi Qi, who brought the people, stood there and did

not dare to move.
"Nangong Master, Master Su ..." a man in a suit, said

in awe.
"What's wrong with him? This is what he chose! If he

is not as good as a person, he will look for problems
from himself and take your young master!" Nangong
Jingyun waved his hand, which was rushing people.
These people brought by Su Lie, who dare to

disrespect Nangong Yun, lifted Su Lie who was lying
unconscious on the ground and quickly left.
2634 | P a g e
After the Su family left, Nangong Yu's cousin
extended his thumbs to Henry, "Brother Zhang, you're
so fierce, just beat Su Lie, I'm afraid the Su family is in
trouble for you."
"What trouble? Zhang is from our Nangong family.

Are they afraid that the Su family is in trouble?
"Nangong Jingyun waved his hand." Henry, you lived
with us these days. Let me see, who dares to trouble
you! " "
Nangong Jingyun's way of talking with panda eyes is

funny, but the momentum revealed in the words still
makes people feel domineering.
The Su family's team came in a mighty way, but when

they left, it made people laugh.
The news of Su Lie's beating was spread by Henry's

deliberate actions in just 15 minutes.
Yanjing People's Hospital, in the intensive care unit.
Su Wu looked at the person lying on the bed and

could not suppress the anger in his heart. Although
Su Zheng was beaten yesterday, he was not his son,
but today this is his own flesh and blood. They all
2635 | P a g e
shattered, even if cured, there is a high possibility of
facial deformity in the future.
Su Wu squeezed his fists tightly, "I want this kid to

die!"
Standing in the ward, Su Wu took out his mobile

phone and dialled a number to go out, "I'll let you do
it, have you done it?" The
phone answered. : "It has been communicated to the

Zhu family's grandfather. Tonight, people will be able
to arrive."
"Okay." Su Wu nodded. "Then tonight, let the kid bear

Zhu Family's anger first, wait for me After busy
working on things, take care of him! "
Although Su Li challenged this afternoon, it did not

affect the mood of Zhu Ling, a girl.
At eight o'clock in the evening, Zhu Ling and Nangong

Yu walked in the mall, carrying a bunch of big bags.
In contrast, Henry, with his hands behind his head,

leisurely followed behind the two women.
2636 | P a g e
"Brother Henry, you are too gentlemanly, let us two
girls carry so many things?" Zhu Lingyang raised the
various bags in his hand.
"Hey." Henryba smiled, "You do not understand, I am

a married person, I cannot help other women to carry
bags, otherwise my wife must be angry."
"Cannot see, you are still a wife. "Nangong Yu said.

Henry shook his head, "This is not wife control, it's
love, you do not understand." The
two women walked into a famous brand store and

Henry simply sat outside.
Now Henry followed Nangong Yu, just waiting for the

Su family to contact him again. He seriously injured
the people of the Su family twice. This time the Su
family came again, it should be another level of
contact with himself.
how to find out who the Su family wants to do with

Sylvia? Henry has no clue for the time being. He has
to figure out first, what is the relationship between Su
family and Sylvia?
2637 | P a g e
Henry was lying on a massage chair, just swept ten
dollars, and was about to rest for a while. He heard a
scream coming from. The place where the scream
sounded was the brand store where Zhu Ling and
Nangong Yu entered. .
"It's killing! It's killing!"
"Help!"
Bursts of screaming sounded.
Henry got up and saw several masked big men,

running away from the store door quickly.
"Henry! Hurry! Hurry!" Nangong Yu rushed out of the

shop with an anxious
expression , "Zhu Ling was taken away, hurry!" "

Come again!" Henry changed his face and ran away
to those people Chased the past.
Henry chased out of the mall and saw the other party
get on an unlicensed car and drove away quickly.
"Human!" Nangong Yu followed Henry, running

panting, his face full of anxiety.
2638 | P a g e
"Give me your car key, hurry!" Henry shouted.
Nangong Yu subconsciously took out his car key.
Nangong Yu's car was parked in the parking space on

the roadside. Without saying anything, Henry picked
up the car key and rushed into the car. Maserati
brought a burst of roar and hurried out.
Nangong Yu looked at the leaving Henry and

hurriedly called his father.
Henry's driving skills, even in the streets of Yanjing

where the traffic is surging, were like a sharp arrow,
and soon caught up with the unlicensed car.
In the car, Zhu Ling had been stunned, and the

remaining three people all wore hoods.
"Pay attention to the Martha in the back. It's the kid

who drove!"
"Hum, I'm afraid he won’t come. Waiting for him, or he

will keep up. How does this plan proceed?
Yanjing Airport.
A private jet landed.
2639 | P a g e
The cabin door was opened, and an old man dressed
in a Chinese costume and walking in a dragon
costume stepped down from the plane!
"I wish you old, you are here." One person had been
waiting at the airport for a long time. After seeing the
old man, he said very respectfully.
"What happened to Ling'er!" The old man looked very

excited.
"She has always been ..." The man who waited for the
old man had just said half, and he heard an anxious
voice from the intercom in his hand.
"Hey! Hey, please get back to me. Zhu Ling girl has
an accident. She did it with the kid next to her. If
Grandpa Zhu comes, do not tell Grandpa Zhu this
news. We will now send someone to rescue Zhu Ling
girl. ""
The voice in the intercom clearly reached the old

man's ear.
The old man's expression changed, and he grabbed

the walkie-talkie directly from the other party. "I am
Zhu Yuanjiu, how is my granddaughter now!"
2640 | P a g e
"Wish ... wish my grandfather ..." The voice on the
walkie-talkie stuttered, "You ... what are you? When
did you come? "
" I ask you, how is my granddaughter! "
" I wish Grandpa rest assured that some people want

to misbehave Zhu Ling girl, our Su family, have
already caught up. "
" Tell me where I am! "Zhu Yuan In nine eyes, anger

rose.
Looking at Zhu Yuanjiu's appearance, the person in

charge of the pick-up had a glint in his eyes.
On the other side, Henry drove his car and followed

all the way to the suburbs, which is the road from the
urban area to the airport.
The car tied with Zhu Ling has been parked on the
side of the road. At this point in time, this place gives
people a feeling of being deserted.
Henry stopped the car and walked forward slowly.
2641 | P a g e
Chapter 342
Henry Zhang looked at the unlicensed car parked on
the roadside, and was puzzled.
Suddenly, a loud bang sounded from behind Henry.
"Okay, I will say who you are, it turned out to be a

conspiracy to wish the girl!"
"The man-made dog on the surface is actually an

insidious and cunning person!"
"Fortunately, our Su family has left a mind, otherwise I

was really succeeded by someone like you. I may
wish the girl and thought I met a new friend! "
Henry turned around and saw three Audis. He

stopped neatly behind him and all the people who
spoke were all Get off the car.
At the same time, the door of the unlicensed car

parked on the side of the road opened, and three
people wearing balaclavas got out of the car and
screamed to Henrydao: "Brother, the person you let
us catch is already in the car. Can the money be
given to us? "
2642 | P a g e
Henry noticed that while the three masked kidnappers
were talking, the people on the Su's side were holding
the mobile phone to record the scene.
Henry looked back and forth at these two waves of

people, and the doubts in his heart were completely
solved. He just wondered why these kidnappers
started to fight Zhu Ling in a place with huge traffic in
the mall, and they were on the train before. The
people obviously wanted to kill Zhu Ling, but now they
want to tie Zhu Ling. At this moment, Henryquan is
clear.
The Su family wanted to kill someone with a knife!
Henry and Zhu Yuanjiu knew how much this old thing
loved their granddaughter. Henry could not be more
clear. Once who knew Zhu Ling was to be known by
Zhu Yuanjiu, this old guy would probably use the
power of the entire Zhu family to retaliate .
"The Su family, I really like to play ..." Henry raised a

smile on his lips and muttered, "According to the
current situation, Zhu Yuanjiu's old things should be
almost coming soon."
Henry said to himself As soon as Yu's voice fell, he

felt a ray of light coming from behind. Henry turned
2643 | P a g e
around, his eyes narrowed, and two Audi A6s
stopped.
As soon as the car stopped, the door of the Audi A6 in

the end was hurriedly opened. Zhu Yuanjiu rushed
out of the car and shouted: "My granddaughter!"
"I wish the old man not to worry, people have caught
it." Those The first member of the Su family, Chong
Zhu Yuanjiu, said.
The three masked kidnappers immediately said,

"Dude, money hits our account!" The
masked kidnappers finished, dragging out Zhu Ling,

who was already unconscious in the car, and threw it
to the side of the road.
Henry watched the escape of the three masked

kidnappers and did not even bother to notice it. In
front, someone was waiting for them!
What Henry wants to do now is to deal with the Su

family. The kidnappers are nothing but the Su family
posing.
"I wish Grandpa, this person, mixed with Zhu Ling girl,
conspiracy, if it is not that our Su family discovered
2644 | P a g e
that he is not right, maybe this time he cannot cut him
off!" The first Su family who came first opened his
mouth and took out his mobile phone at the same
time To show Zhu Yuanjiu the video just recorded.
Zhu Yuanjiu looked at the video, and the anger in his

eyes grew deeper. He looked at Henry. At the
moment when he saw Henry, the anger in his eyes
disappeared and turned into a surprise, a kind of
unbelievable .
Henry chuckled and said to Zhu Yuanjiu: "If I said that

this person was not tied to me, it was all made by the
Su family. Do you believe it?"
Zhu Yuanjiu hadnot spoken yet, the Su family they

shouted: "in this little campy, we dare to slander the
Soviet Union home!" "we
wish Sue and family home a few good family friend,

How are you this treacherous provocation of the
generation of energy"?
"I wish you, Grandpa, this one. When he appeared, it

made people feel strange, and now I finally
understand it!" After the
2645 | P a g e
Su family said, they all looked at Henry, showing a
sneer, that The meaning is obvious, fight us, you are
still very tender.
Henry shrugged his shoulders without looking back,

looking to Zhu Yuanjiu.
Zhu Yuanjiu also showed a smile and said to Henry,

"How are you here?"
"Someone wants to kill my wife, I want to find out who

did it." Henry asked.
"Are you married?" Zhu Yuanjiu's eyes were a little

surprised, "And there are people who want to do
something with your wife, he does not want to live?"
Henry nodded, "When I find out, he won’t be able to

live." The
Su family Those people, seeing the conversation

between Grandpa Zhu and Henry like an old friend,
did not respond. What happened, the two knew?
A family member wished quickly: "I wish you,

Grandpa, you actually know this kind of treacherous
person, but be careful, this kind of people's minds are
impure."
2646 | P a g e
"Yes, Grandpa, do not you be fooled by such people
Cheated, he even wanted to misbehave the girl! "
Zhu Yuanjiu shook his head and showed

helplessness on his face," Hey, when will the Su
family also use this kind of small means. "
Su family heard this, All were shocked, and a bad

hunch came out of my heart, "Wish you, Grandpa, do
you not believe what we said?"
"Really do not believe it." Zhu Yuanjiu glanced around

the Su family, "Your The practice, indeed, is to use
the psychology of my old thing. If someone standing
in front of me is now, I am afraid that he will become a
dead person even if he has no time to explain, but
you have chosen the wrong target and know that you
are standing in front of you Who is it? "
Zhu Yuanjiu asked, and the Su family looked back

and forth for a few times, and did not speak.
Zhu Yuanjiu smiled, "This majestic island leader,

leader of the hellwalker, known as Lord Satan's
underground world king, really want to deal with my
granddaughter, how can you do so many means?"
2647 | P a g e
Zhu Yuanjiu said, as A thunder burst in the hearts of
the Su family and others.
Owner of Bright Island!
Hellwalker leader!
Lord Satan!
As a person from the ancient Wu family, the Su family

certainly understands what these three titles
represent! It stands for the one standing at the top of
this world, representing invincibility and a belief.
The young man in front of him turned out to be the

legendary owner of Bright Island?
In the eyes of the Su family, there is an unbelievable

shock! I have to deal with it, is the island owner of
Bright Island!
Henry smiled, "Well, I wish old man, do you still do it

with me?"
Zhu Yuanjiu shook his head, "You do it, you know,

this person, Jinpen washed his hands."
"Oh." Henry He glanced at his mouth. "Old rules."
2648 | P a g e
Zhu Yuanjiu nodded without saying a word , got on a
car, closed the door, and did not look outside the car
at all.
A minute later, the car window was knocked.
Zhu Yuanjiu rolled the window down, "Is it finished?"
Henry made a nuisance.
Zhu Yuanjiu saw that the fire was skyrocketing and

several Audi A6s were all lit up. As for the Su family,
they were all lying in the car.
"Come on, take your baby granddaughter, let's go

back to see the Su family and what dramas to sing."
2649 | P a g e
Chapter 343
Nangong Yu, Nangong Jingyun, and Su Wu's Su Wu
all stood in front of Nangong's house.
"Brother Nangong, it was not me who said you, what

was that called Henry, you did not even find out. This
time, if it’s not our Su family who followed, I ’m afraid
it’s really dangerous. Fortunately, he was stopped , If
you do not, then you cannot imagine it! "
Nangong Jingyun's face was somber.
Nangong Yu also frowned and said nothing.
Su Wu arrived just now and showed them a video,

which was recorded by the three kidnappers when
they spoke to Henry.
"But do not worry too much, I wish the old man should
have solved this matter. In the future, it still has to be
a snack." Su Wu's educational tone.
the other side.
Henry drove Zhu Yuanjiu and his grandchildren to the

city. Zhu Ling was still in a coma, lying in his
grandfather's arms.
2650 | P a g e
Henry Zhu Yuanjiu said: "If I guess right, someone
from the Su family should have gone to the Nangong
house now, so I won’t go back. You can just make an
excuse and just cover it up, do not expose me."
" Hmm. "Zhu Yuanjiu nodded," So what are you going

to do? "
" Let's investigate first, I've spilled the net. By the way,
old things, have you been in Yanjing? Did you come
today so fast? "Henry was curious Asked a few
words, not long after this Zhu Ling was bound, Zhu
Yuanjiu came.
"I started this morning." Zhu Yuanjiu recalled, "Last

night, the Su family told me that someone started
working on my granddaughter. It seems that they
thought about today's things yesterday."
"Last night ..." Henry said A moment, "Old things, I am

afraid, what they said last night, and what happened
today, is not the same thing, I have someone to bring
you, have you received it?"
"You have someone to tell me?" Zhu Yuan Jiuyi's

doubts.
2651 | P a g e
"It seems that you wish something went wrong inside
your family. Before, someone on the train wanted to
kill your granddaughter and was stopped by me. I
would have someone talk to you. It seems that the
word did not reach your ears. Ah. "Henry gave Zhu
Yuanjiu a deep look through the rearview mirror." How
did the Su family know that Zhu Ling was attacked
yesterday? "
Zhu Yuanjiu did not answer and fell into silence.
After arriving in the urban area, Zhu Yuanjiu got off,

took Zhu Ling, and took a taxi to Nangong's house.
And Henry, "temporarily borrowed" this Maserati.
Nangongjia Manor, Nangong Jingyun and Su Wu

have been standing at the door of the manor and
waiting. When they saw a taxi stop, they were a little
nervous.
The door opened and Zhu Yuanjiu appeared in the

sight of the two holding Zhu Ling.
When Su Wu saw that there was no figure of Henry, a

delighted expression appeared in his eyes.
2652 | P a g e
"I wish you, Grandpa, blame me on this matter, blame
me." Nangong Jingyun stepped up and pleaded with
him.
"You boy." I wish Yuanjiu glanced at King Palace

cloud, "like a child, something all right love
depersonalize crime, this matter has nothing to do
with you."
"I wish Father, but fortunately I wish the girl all right
spirit, really It’s gratifying, ”Su Wu said quickly.
Zhu Zhu nodded, looked at Su Wu, did not speak.
Seeing only Zhu Yuanjiu and Zhu Ling, Nangong Yu

asked, "Where is Grandpa Zhu, Henry and others?"
"I was injured while chasing the kidnappers, and I

have already been treated." Zhu Yuanjiu made an
excuse. Then, listening to the three people's ears, it
means something different.
Nangong Yu and Nangong Jingyun have just watched

the video. The video shows that Henry is the principal
behind this time.
2653 | P a g e
Now Zhu Yuanjiu said that Henry was seriously
injured to cultivate, and that meaning is also very
obvious.
Nangong Yu looked sad, "I wish Grandpa, will there

be any misunderstandings?"
"What misunderstandings?" Zhu Yuanjiu looked at

Nangong Yu.
"Nangong niece, you are still too simple to understand

the sinister heart!" Su Wu said, "Some people, just
look at the surface, you do not know what kind of
person he is."
"Yes." Zhu Yuanjiu nodded If there is any suggestion,

"Know the person and know the face, do not know the
heart."
Henry drove to the hotel and made a call with the

anonymous card provided by Nangong Yu.
"Boss, the person has been resolved, sure, and also

from the Su family." Wade White's voice rang on the
phone.
"Is it the person who started Zhu Ling on the train last
time?" Henry asked.
2654 | P a g e
"Yes." Wade White replied, "The two of us took over
last time, and the trial came out. The Su family, the
boss, and one more thing, it was just found out. The
mother-in-law of the sister-in-law is in contact with the
Su family. I will send you the specifics. "
" Okay. "Henry nodded and hung up the phone.
As soon as the phone hung up, Wade White's news

came.
Henry glanced, his face gradually darkened.
Sylvia’s mother, also surnamed Su, is the descendant

of the Su family, the former head of the Su family, and
the biological daughter of Grandpa Su.
However, due to some reasons at the beginning, the

Su family did not recognize the identity of Sylvia’s
mother and expelled him from the house. After his
father went to Hexi, his suicide note stated that he
would take Sylvia’s mother back to the Su family and
inherit. Su Jiatong, if she does not want to, divide half
of Su's family property as compensation.
Henry looked at the news sent by Wade White, and

his heart was probably a little clear. No wonder the Su
2655 | P a g e
family wanted to move Sylvia, but whose interests
were involved? The current owner of the Su family?
Or who?
Henry looked at this information, and now at the very

least, figure out why the Su family had to start with
Sylvia. To put it plainly, it was a matter of interest.
Henry lay in bed, closed his phone, and thought about

these questions in his head. If Sylvia really arrived at
the Su family, who would have the biggest impact on
his interests? Among the Su family, there is definitely
a supporter of Grandpa Su. Otherwise, Grandpa Su’s
will will not be taken care of by anyone. All these
things need to be given time for him to get in touch
slowly.
Henry closed his eyes, only to feel a paste in his

head.
While Henry was still thinking about these things, the

lights in the room suddenly went out.
The sudden dimming of the lights in front of you

makes people have the illusion of blindness in the
eyes at the same time. At the same time, people's
attention will be dispersed at this time. For a person
2656 | P a g e
who specializes in assassination, this is a shot
opportunity .
A breeze came from the window, accompanied by a

burst of wind breaking sound, a flash of silver awn
flashed in the darkness.
Immediately afterwards, there were several soft

sounds in the darkness.
After a few seconds, the originally extinguished light

turned on again.
Henry looked at the person in front of him, and the

other party was also looking at Henry, but the eyes of
the two were two very different flavors.
In Henry's eyes, there was a kind of indifference, and

in the other party's eyes, there was fear.
2657 | P a g e
Chapter 344
Henryfang is a woman, a woman with beautiful skin,
she is wearing a beige dress, so dressed, anyone can
look at it Do not think she is a killer.
At this moment, the woman's eyes were full of fear,

her white and tender arms drooped weakly on both
sides of her body.
Henry noticed that there was a tattoo on the woman's

back neck.
"People in the dark ..." Henry laughed at the corner of

his mouth, it was really dozing off, some people gave
pillows, I just thought, it was the Su family who
wanted to start with Sylvia, and now the people
behind the scene stood up on their own Too.
At that time, people in the dark night were invited to

kill Sylvia. Now people in the dark night are invited to
kill themselves.
The Sus have conflicts with themselves. Who else

can there be?
2658 | P a g e
Henry looked at each other and said, "The last time
Yinzhou failed, you did not have a long lesson." When
the
woman heard this, her eyes flicked: "That person in

Yinzhou is also you! It's my second brother you killed!
"
Hehe." Henry chuckled, "I told him last time, I can not
kill his brothers and sisters, tell me, who let you kill
me, I let you go."
"You let me go?" Do you think I need it? "The woman

asked back.
"There are two people standing outside the room. The

person next door is also yours. The sniper on the 13th
floor opposite. You can let him put the gun away.
Believe me, he won’t hit me." Henry looked relaxed.
Opening.
And this woman, after every sentence Henry said, her

face became ugly, because what Henry said was all
accurate!
"Who the hell are you!" The woman's words are less
confident than they were.
2659 | P a g e
Henry pulled out a ring from his trouser pocket and
flicked it gently.
The ring fell in front of the woman, and at the moment

of seeing the ring, the woman's pupil suddenly
enlarged.
"Holy Ring!"
"Well, who is the employer, see if it is the same as I

guess?" Henry sat down on the bed.
The woman swallowed hard, and it took a long time

before she recovered from the shock. "Unexpectedly,
I even saw the Holy Ring one day!"
Henry did not speak, waiting for the woman's answer.
The woman's eyes gathered on the holy ring and she

said, "It's Su's family, Su Wu."
"Sure enough." Henry raised a sneer in the corner of

his mouth. "In this way, things are clear." The
woman lowered her head and said nothing.
"Let's go." Henry waved his hand. "Remember, do not

mention me to anyone, including your siblings."
2660 | P a g e
"Ming ... understand, Master Satan ..." The woman
nodded and left in a hurry.
The appearance of the night killer has solved all the

doubts that trouble Henry.
Su Wu, who is going to kill Sylvia, is also Su Wu.
Henry stood by the window, looked at the night view

of Yanjing outside the window, and muttered: "Su
family, if you do not give me a reasonable
explanation, there is no need to exist."
Henry sorted out his clothes, left the hotel, and went
to Yanjing's office.
Overnight, quietly passed.
This evening, Su Wu was extremely happy. Henry

was finally resolved. Last night he looked for
someone and went to the place where he lived to take
a look to make sure there were no accidents.
Henry's existence put Su Wuru in his throat. Now, the

person who sent himself to Yinzhou will quickly bring
back the news. If the woman can be resolved, it will
be a double happiness.
2661 | P a g e
Although Zhu Yuanjiu told Su Wu that all the people
sent by the Su family were killed by Henry yesterday,
Su Wu had no psychological pressure at all, and he
did not care about their lives.
Su Wu, who is happy , does not know yet, because of

what he has done, a cloud has begun to spread to the
Su family, and may cover the entire Su family at any
time.
The next day, tomorrow.
Zhu Ling in the coma opened his eyes confusedly and

found himself lying on a large bed.
"My baby, you finally woke up." Zhu Yuanjiu sat by

the bed.
Zhu Ling, who was originally still confused, jumped up

as soon as he saw Zhu Yuanjiu, "Grandpa, how are
you here!"
"How!" Zhu Yuanjiu pretended to be slightly angry,

"What else do you want to play outside?" When?
2662 | P a g e
When this happened, you honestly told me to go
home. "
" No, I won’t go back! "Zhu Ling shook his head

vigorously," I have not played enough, and I can I met
a new friend. "
" Zhu Ling's niece, the friend you said, is not reliable.
"Su Wu stood behind Zhu Yuanjiu." This time I found
out clearly, it was Henry, who was looking for you, If it
were not for our Su family to stop him at the critical
time and drag him to Zhu Zhu, you would be in
danger. "
" You mean Henry tied me? Impossible! Absolutely

impossible! "Zhu Ling shook his head hard, no
Believe Su Wu's words.
"Zhu Ling's niece, all the people sent by our Su family

last night were all killed by that Henry. This is what
Mr. Zhu saw with your own eyes. You should be
careful when you make friends in the future." Su Wu
sighed and made a regretful expression. .
"Grandpa, is he true?" Zhu Ling looked at his

grandpa.
2663 | P a g e
Zhu Yuanjiu nodded and said honestly: "Indeed, the
people sent by the Su family last night died in Henry's
hands."
"This ..." Zhu Ling's lovely and dynamic eyes became

a little dull. "This is impossible, Henry is not such a
person!"
"Zhu Ling's niece, this man has a belly in his heart,

and he can no longer easily believe others. Go to our
Su's house today, I'll come to pick you up." , Saying
so.
Ten o'clock in the morning.
Henry left the hotel, and some diners who had

originally sat on the first floor of the hotel for dinner
almost walked outside the hotel at this time.
Last night, a strange thing happened throughout

Yanjing. In the middle of the night, the entire hotel in
Yanjing City was suddenly full, and the number of
vehicles on the street also increased a lot.
Henry just walked out of the hotel and the phone

rang.
2664 | P a g e
"Boss, you have a big move! I actually realized that
you are too unjust, and this thing did not tell me!" On
the phone, Wade White's voice was agitated, but also
with a grudge.
Henry smiled slightly, "A Su family, there is no need to

call you too."
"Then I want to participate, too. I heard that this time

the Light Knife team went to three, all hell walkers
near Yanjing, All arrived in Yanjing last night, boss,
you are going to destroy the Su family! "Wade White's
voice is very excited. This is the first time since the
last World War I. Guangming Island has a big move to
start .
"I cannot destroy them. Look at the performance of

the Su family. You can take good care of me over
Yinzhou." Henry's tone was plain, and the Su family
was destroyed. In his tone, it was as easy as stepping
on an ant.
"Boss, rest assured, there are a few Su family

members who arrived in Yinzhou early this morning."
"Full control, including Su family's eyeliner in Yinzhou,

let's pull it out now."
2665 | P a g e
"Understand!"
2666 | P a g e
Chapter 345
Yanjing, Su Family Courtyard.
At 11 o'clock in the noon, Su Wu set a table for

dinner, in order to wish the old man the wind,
including Nangong Jingyun and others, were also on
the table.
Su Wu's father talked with his fellow Zhu Yuanjiu, but

during his speech, he found that Su Wu's father was
very cautious and was afraid to offend Zhu Yuanjiu.
In the status of the ancient Wu family, the Zhu family

surpassed the Su family.
And Zhu Yuanjiu, at Zhu's home, even said one thing,

said one thing, the status is extremely high, as for Su
Wu's father, in the Su's family, just hang the name of
an elder.
Henry drove a Maserati belonging to Nangong Yu,

and soft music was in the car, slowly heading towards
Sujia Manor.
Once in the underground world, someone asked such

a question, how big is the power of Bright Island?
2667 | P a g e
At that time, there was a consortium giant crocodile
who replied this way. If someone provokes the people
of Guangming Island, you must transfer within 12
hours if you temporarily have the ability to protect
yourself, otherwise, you will The anger of Bright Island
will be ushered in, and such a result, even the official,
cannot easily bear it.
Now, the anger of Bright Island has risen quietly.
No matter in the ancient martial world, or in any

aspect, including the Su family's enterprises, they
were severely suppressed this morning.
Inside Sujia Manor.
Zhu Ling pouted her mouth and took Nangong Yu's

hand.
"Sister Yu, do you think Henry is such a person? He

helped me before." Zhu Ling's big eyes were full of
worry.
Nangong Yu shook her head, but she actually did not

believe it. "Who is right about this, you girl, do not run
around in the future, and less worry your grandfather."
2668 | P a g e
"Huh, I do not want to stay with him, Sister Yu, or
should we go to Brother Henry? I secretly asked
Grandpa, Grandpa said he did not catch the little
brother, let the little brother run away seriously, let's
go Ask, if I see if he hurt me, I always feel that he was
wronged. "Zhu Ling's big eyes exuded an expression
of intention.
"Look for him?" Nangong Yu was a little moved when

she heard Zhu Ling's words. "How do you want to find
him?"
"I do not know." Zhu Ling shook his head and looked
a little sad. She looked at the gate of Sujia Manor, "
Huh? Sister Yu, is not that your car? "
Nangong Yu looked at it, and a Maserati drove to the

door of Sujia Manor. It was his car, his car, which was
driven away by Henry.
Nangong Yu and Zhu Ling watched this Maserati stop

at the door of Sujia Manor, and then the door opened,
Henry walked out of the car and appeared in the sight
of the two women.
"Henry!" Nangong Yu's complexion changed, "What is

he doing!"
2669 | P a g e
"Henry brother!" Zhu Ling ran towards the door of
Sujia Manor.
Henry went to the door and looked at Zhu Ling with a

smile, "You girl, wake up?"
"Wake up, haha, I heard people say that you were the
one who tied me up, did not you?" Zhu Ling stared
Big eyes, tilting his head, looked at Henry lovely.
Henry rubbed Zhu Ling's head, "You are a silly girl, I

want to tie you up, I tied you up already."
"Haha!" Zhu Ling laughed twice, "Sister Yu, let me

just say, Henry Xiao Brother is definitely not that kind
of person. "
Nangong Yu walked over, Liu Mei frowned slightly,"

So, the video that Su Wu showed us yesterday was
fake? The person is really not you tied. "
Henry rolled his eyes "Arenot you nonsense, I'm still

tied up and I'm coming back. What happened
yesterday was all directed by the Su family. I came to
the Su family today to settle the accounts. "
2670 | P a g e
" Do not be stupid. "Nangong Yu heard Henry say
this, and quickly dissuaded," I admit, you are
awesome, no one can beat you, but the Su family,
you cannot deal with it with your fists, you For a few
days, too many people from the Su family were in
trouble, and it was inevitable that they would cause
trouble. Forbear it first. "
" I cannot bear it. "Henry shook his head, ignoring

Nan Gongyu's dissuasion, and strode into the door of
the Su family manor.
"Okay, I was bound by the Su family!" Zhu Ling's eyes

flashed with indignation. "They also pretended to be
good people and defiled Brother Henry. I also have to
settle accounts with them! Go, Brother Henry, we
Let's go together! "
" Zhu Ling! Do not mess around! "Nangong Yu ran up

in two steps, stretched out his hands, and grabbed
Henry and Zhu Ling respectively," Henry, Zhu Ling,
this girl is nonsense, I can understand, but you cannot
follow her Nonsense, what happened yesterday, did
you have evidence that the Su family did it? Can you
prove it? And even if you prove it, what can you do?
Maybe you are angry today, Su family’s anger, you
Can it bear it? "
2671 | P a g e
" Su family? Is it powerful? "Henry asked curiously,"
Can they have any anger that I cannot bear? "
Hearing Henry said, Nangong Yuqi did not hit one

place. "You really do not listen to people's persuasion
and are too confident! The forces of the Su family are
simply not what you can imagine. The so-called
justice does not exist here at the Su family. Leave!"
"Do not go." Henry shook his head, "I must ask the Su
family today A reasonable explanation. " "
Explain what you want? You want what you Su to

explain? Henry, you are not a child, do not be so
cynical okay, Su you can not provoke! "Palace Yu
anxious roar Out loud.
"Anla Anla, do not be so excited. I'm just asking for

justice. How did I get in touch with Angry Youth."
Henry shrugged.
Henry's indifferent appearance gave Nangong Yu a

lot of light. "Okay, you have to be fair, then you should
ask for it. Since you do not listen, do not regret it!"
"Brother Henry, rest assured, With me here, I would

definitely let the Su family give you a fair one. "Zhu
Ling patted her small breast.
2672 | P a g e
Nangong Yu looked at the two people in front of her,
quickly took out her mobile phone, and sent a
message to her father.
Zhu Ling followed Henry and pulled Henry's sleeves,

"Brother Henry, my grandfather is here too, and wait
for you to tell him everything, he will definitely make
the decision for you, but you can pay attention One
point, my grandfather, he is very fierce and hard to
speak. "
" Is it fierce? "Henry wondered, he never thought Zhu

Yuanjiu was fierce.
"It's fierce, it's fierce. Our family, except me, are all
particularly afraid of my grandfather. Now, my
grandfather often scolds my dad." Zhu Ling spit out
his little tongue.
Henry smiled dumbly.
Nangong Yu stood at the gate of the Su family,

watching Henry getting closer and closer to the Su
family hall, stomping hard, and ran up quickly.
2673 | P a g e
Although she only knew each other for two days,
Nangong Yu’s impression of Henry was not bad. She
could not bear to watch Henry ruin herself.
How can a single Su family be able to fight alone?
2674 | P a g e
Chapter 346
Wish Master, I Su Wujing you a glass." In the Su
family hall, Su Wu raised his wine glass and drank the
wine in the glass with a gulp.
"It seems that a few Yaxing are good." A frivolous

voice came from the door of Sujia Hall.
At this sound, everyone in the hall looked towards the

door.
Henry stood in front of the door and looked at Su Wu

and his son.
"It's you!" Su Wu's pupils shrank and looked at Henry,

"You're not dead!"
"Disappointed?" Henry's mouth twitched, "Did the

people in the dark tell you that I'm dead."
Su Wu looked a little gloomy. The man in the dark

night did tell him that Henry was dead.
"Yesterday let you get away by chance. Today, I dare

to take the initiative to come to my Su's house. It just
happens, we have both old and new hatreds. Let us
count together!"
2675 | P a g e
"What a coincidence." Henry chuckled lightly. "I also
have new hatreds and old hatreds. You defied me to
kidnap Zhu Ling and send someone to assassinate
my wife. These things were settled together today."
"Your wife?" Su Wu subconsciously wondered.
Henry vomited lightly in his mouth: "Yinzhou, Sylvia."
"That bitch is your wife! The person who follows her is

you!" Su Wu's face changed suddenly, and they
looked for the master hidden in Lin Yinghan's side.
For such a long time, I have not found out that people
have found themselves in front of them.
Zhu Lingxiao ran to Zhu Yuanjiu and took Zhu

Yuanjiu's arm, "Grandpa, I was not tied by Henry's
brother yesterday. Brother Henry told me that they
were tied by their Su family!"
"Zhu Ling Niece, do not listen to this thief talking

nonsense. ”Su Wu said.
Nangong Jingyun waved to Nangong Yu, and

Nangong Yu walked to Nangong Jingyun in a small
step.
2676 | P a g e
"What's the matter?" Nangong Jingyun frowned, and
his eyes were foggy. He found him in Su Wu
yesterday and told him that Henry was the real
murderer behind Zhu Ling, and he was full of doubts.
Nangong Yu will whisper to Nangong Jingyun what

Henry said just now.
Nangong Jingyun frowned, "Even if he said that these

things were planned by the Su family, what kind of
justice did he use for justice? I like Henry very much.
You call your second uncle and let him take it now
People come over, no matter what happens today, I
cannot see him in trouble. "
Nangong Yu nodded and secretly sent a message to

his second uncle.
Zhu Yuanjiu touched his granddaughter's head, "Well,

good, grandpa handles this matter."
"Grandpa, you must believe what I said, brother

Henry is definitely not a bad person." , Speak again.
Su Wu sneered and looked at Henry, "I do not know

what method you use to confuse Zhu Ling's niece. If
you think that this is your confidence today, I have to
2677 | P a g e
say, I really look at you, this is my Su family "It's not a
place like Xiaoxiaoyeye like you!"
Su Wu finished, picked up the phone and sent a voice

message to go out, "Everyone came to the lobby."
Su Wu's news was sent out, it was about ten

seconds, a burst of dense When the footsteps
sounded, a figure was seen, and the black pressure
surrounded the front door of the Su family hall, and
there were more than thirty.
The Su family is different from the Nangong family.

Because of the premature death of Su, the Su family
is divided into two factions, so there are a large
number of people in the family. For example, Su Lie
will take a lot of people when traveling.
Su Wu sneered and said to Henry: "Boy, I know you

are very good at playing, and you have patience, you
just try it out?"
Su Wu's voice just fell, so I heard a loud noise and

shouting from outside the door.
"What are you doing! What are you doing!"
"Who let you come in?"
2678 | P a g e
"All get out! You know it is illegal! Do you know this!"
Henry raised an eyebrow at the sound of the sound,

"Just your surname is Su ? will encourage people, I
would not be a "
a servant Su rushed into the hall, looking anxious and

said:" Mr. Su, bad, out of several hundred people
broke into "! "
hundreds of people! Su Wu's complexion changed

suddenly and rushed out of the hall.
Nangong Jingyun looked at Henry with a weird face.

His boyfriend, his daughter, wouldnot he be an
underworld brother?
Zhu Yuanjiu was shocked when he heard the figures

of hundreds of people from the Su family.
Hundreds of people? Acting on Bright Island, a

hellwalker can deter one side, not only because of the
special identity of hellwalker, but also because of the
superpower of hellwalker, who can become a
hellwalker.
2679 | P a g e
Hundreds of hellwalkers came out together, Zhu
Yuanjiu can think of the grand scene, I am afraid that
will make anyone's legs soft.
Outside the hall, a burst of laughter sounded from Su

Wu.
"Hahaha! Something, hahaha! Boy, are you here to

make fun of me? Ah?"
Originally, Su Wu was a little flustered when he heard

that hundreds of people had broken into the manor,
but now he is not flustered , Only funny in my heart.
He glanced at these hundreds of people, one by one,

there were men and women, old and young, the
oldest hair was gray, he felt that walking was not
smooth, the small one, the height was one meter four,
look Skinny and skinny, the men, few of them are
strong, the women are even more, some even
hospital nurses, wearing nurse uniforms.
Such a group of people, in Su Wu's eyes, can only be

summarized in four words.
mob!
2680 | P a g e
"What are these? Mass actors? Boy, are you asking
these people to come to the Su family demonstration
with me?"
Su Wu laughed continuously.
Nangong Jingyun and Nangong Yu are also going out

to see who Henry is calling.
"Sit all, do not go out." Zhu Yuanjiu said, stopping the

father and daughter of Nangong Jingyun.
"I wish you, Master, this is ..." Nangong Jingyun was a

little puzzled.
"Sit down, listen to me." Grandpa Zhu's voice spoke

softly, but there was an undeniable taste in his words.
The father and daughter of Nangong Jingyun glanced

at each other, sitting honestly in their seats, without
leaving the hall, with doubts in their eyes.
Zhu Yuanjiu gave Su Wu a sad look, he understood

that no matter what, Su Wu could not survive today.
"Doctor? Nurse? Student? Boy, are you a brain

disabled, or do you think my Su family is a brain
disabled?" Su Wu sneered.
2681 | P a g e
"You should feel honored." Henry said softly.
"Honored? Boy, are you teasing me?" Su Wu's eyes

were full of sarcasm.
Henry slowly out of the hall, sighing loudly: "for a long

time, no one makes me so worthy of serious attention,
and in the past, you Su, is not qualified."
Henry Su family standing in front of the hall, reaching

a Wave.
Under the simple action of Henry, the hundreds of

"Wuhezhong" in Su Wu's eyes, Qi Qi stretched his
hands to his lower back, and then slowly took out a
ghost face mask with fangs and put it on his face.
2682 | P a g e
Chapter 347
'Hundreds of people stood there, except for the sound
of clothes rubbing, there was no more than a little
noise.
Su Wu, who was originally ridiculed, now looked dull.
What this fangs grimace mask represents is too clear

for him.
Su Wu turned his head subconsciously, looking at

Henry around him.
In the eyes of Su Wu, Henry also took out a ghost

face mask from the back waist, and then slowly put it
on his face. A dark gold ring was put on his finger by
Henry. He pulled out a black card and dropped it
gently. Out.
A breeze blew, and the black card carried a cyclone in

the air, slowly falling at the foot of Su Wu.
At the moment when the card fell to the ground, Su

Wu, who was still arrogant, had his legs softened and
knelt in front of Henry. His eyes were placed on the
ring on Henry's finger, and his body was shaking.
2683 | P a g e
"Satan ..."
including several people in the hall, their eyes

became dull. Although they could not see the
hundreds of people Henry called, they could clearly
see Henry standing in front of the hall door. When
Henry took it out When the grimace mask was put on
that ring, everyone wore incredible.
"It's him ... turned out to be him ..." Nangong Yu's red
lips tremble slightly, no wonder that his temper,
personality, and even the way of speaking are so
similar. It's a person, it's him!
Nangong Jingyun looked at Henry, who was wearing

a mask, and stretched his hand to pinch his thigh,
making it difficult to channel: "Girl, when did you take
the island owner of Guangming Island?"
Zhu Ling opened his mouth as if he could stop it An

egg.
As for Su Wu's father, he was pale.
Henry turned around and glanced in the hall.
In this regard, everyone in the hall, including Zhu

Yuanjiu, has a feeling of cold hair blowing up.
2684 | P a g e
Henry reached out and closed the door of the hall.
The moment the door closed, the people in the room

saw a bright red spray through the gap.
Zhu Yuanjiu counted silently in his heart.
Nineteen seconds later, the door of the room was

opened from the outside. Su Wu, who was standing
outside the room, and the more than thirty people
called by Su Wu, disappeared, and there was no
trace of blood at the door.
Only Henry stood in front of the door, took off the ring,
took off the mask, the others seemed to have never
appeared.
Sweat wets the old face of Su Wu's father. He can

already think of how his son is now.
At this moment, Nangong Jingyun's phone rang, and

Nangong Jingyun answered the phone carefully,
listening to the voice of Uncle Nangong Yu ringing on
the phone.
"Brother, what's the matter, I let the person closest to

the Su's family rush over first, but within five
2685 | P a g e
kilometers of the Su's family are all under martial law,
saying that Sujia Manor caught fire and no one
survived."
Nun Gongyu's words, by phone , Spread to the ears

of everyone in the house.
Nangong Jingyun took a deep breath, looked at

Henry, his eyes full of awe, he did so, he was already
ready to destroy the Su family!
What happened to the Su family quickly caught the

attention of the Su family.
Su Group has been suppressed by various parties in

terms of finance. Su Yu, as the modern owner of the
Su family, was in his fifties. He did not sit in the
manor, but was busy with the company. At the
moment, he was worried about the company. There
was no news of a survivor coming to the Su family.
This allowed Su Yu to return to Sujia Manor as soon

as possible. When he saw the intact Su family, he
knew in his heart that the Su family had provoked big
figures.
2686 | P a g e
Su Yu returned to the manor. The whole manor
seemed very deserted, and the air was filled with a
light bloody smell, which made Su Yu's heart feel bad.
A burst of crying came from the hall.
Su Yu quickly rushed to the hall and saw Zhu Yuanjiu,

Nangong Jingyun and others sitting on their seats,
their second uncle, kneeling there at the moment, his
legs had been interrupted.
Su Yu glanced around and saw a young man on the

throne. This young man was a little impressed. Over
the past two days, there have been many battles
between the juniors in the Su family. Su Yu also
knows that Su Zheng and Su Lie are Was injured by
the man in front of him.
Now looking at this young man sitting on the throne,

even the grandfather of the Zhu family can only sit
aside. It can be seen that this young man is not just
an ordinary junior.
"You are the current head of the Su family?" Henry

looked at Su Yu and said in a questioning tone.
Su Yu frowned, "Who is your Excellency."
2687 | P a g e
"Su Yu!" Zhu Yuanjiu, who was sitting by the side,
sipped, " I do not want to ruin your Su family, just
answer his question, otherwise, no one can save you.
""
Su Yu was so cold when she heard this. Even the old

man of Zhu's family said this. It seems that the identity
of this young man cannot be provoked at all.
Su Yu nodded, "Yes, I am the head of the Su family."
Henry asked again: "Do you know that there is a

woman named Sylvia in Yinzhou?"
Su Yu looked slightly dull and nodded. " I know, that's

my niece. "
" A good niece. "Henry sneered and suddenly

shouted," Is the niece, is it for killing! "
Henry’s scream , like thunder, made Su Yu take two

steps back without realizing it. , "I do not understand
what you said?"
"I do not understand?" Henry sneered. "I asked you,

how much do you know about sending Linzhou to kill
Sylvia?"
2688 | P a g e
"Kill Sylvia?" Su Yu's expression changed greatly.
"Who dares to kill Sylvia?"
Henry got up and slowly walked to Su Yu, waved his

hand to Su Yu's face.
Henry slapped Su Yu directly and flew out. He fell to

the ground, and two of his teeth fell.
Su Yu was horrified. When the other party slapped,

he could not even get the reaction, and the force was
shocking.
"As the head of the Su family, you do not even know if

someone wants to kill your niece?" Henry sneered at
Su Yu, then fixed his eyes on Su Wu's father.
Su Yu suddenly understood what was going on,

staring at Su Wu's father, "
Second Uncle, what did you do!" Su Wu's father knelt

there, his face covered with blood, and there was no
sound.
"Do not ask him, he cannot talk anymore." Henry's

voice sounded faintly.
2689 | P a g e
Su Yu glanced at his second uncle, and his eyes
moved subconsciously to Zhu Yuanjiu and others.
Zhu Yuanjiu and Nangong Jingyun both looked at Su

Yu with sad faces, and the Tang Su Tang family also
had a place in Yanjing, but just because they provoke
people who shouldnot provoke, they no longer exist.
Henry's voice sounded again in Su Yu's ear.
"You Su family, are ashamed of her mother and

daughter, I do not want to see similar things happen
again, otherwise Su family, there is no need to exist,
understand what I said?" Henry took out a black card ,
Threw before Su Yu.
Su Yu looked at the black card in front of her, and it

was difficult to calm down.
"Hellwalker ... Guangming Island ..."
2690 | P a g e
Chapter 348
The power of Bright Island covers all parts of the
world.
No one is not afraid of the forces of Bright Island.
When Su Yu saw the black card, she completely

understood that the other party was indeed capable of
destroying the Su family.
Guangming Island is a place with a hierarchical

system. If it is not a person with real power in
Guangming Island, even if he has the identity of a hell
walker, he will not make any big moves. Every hell
walker is very clear about his duties.
Su Yu looked at Henry in front of him. He did not

understand how his niece got in touch with
Guangming Island.
"Remember, you have to compensate her, you have

to do it yourself." Henry looked at Su Yu deeply and
stepped away from the Su Family Hall.
When Henry walked out of the door, Su Yu took a

long sigh of relief and got up from the ground.
2691 | P a g e
Zhu Yuanjiu sighed, "Hey, what he said, do not play
as a child, do not let Lao Su's family business be
destroyed by your generation."
Zhu Yuanjiu finished and patted Su Yu on the

shoulder And walk out of the lobby.
Nangong Jingyun looked at Su Yu and did not speak.

While the Su family was in trouble, Nangong Jingyun
also felt a trace of sorrow.
The Nangong family and the Su family are the two

ancient martial families of Yanjing. The Su family is in
front of Guangming Island. They are so vulnerable
that their Nangong family can get better? Perhaps in
the eyes of others, this Nangong family is a
respectable monster, but in the eyes of forces like
Guangming Island, it is nothing but ants.
A group of people left the Su family.
The martial law on the periphery of the Su family has

been abolished, and it was announced to the
outsiders that it was a fire drill to raise people's
awareness of fire safety.
2692 | P a g e
But Zhu Yuanjiu and others knew that if Su Yu's
attitude was a little wrong just now, this time, it would
not be as simple as proclaiming exercises.
Originally lively, he likes to pull Henry's arm and call

his little brother's Zhu Ling to follow Henry at the
moment, eyes staring at Henry with some fear.
Henry, who was at the forefront, turned back suddenly

and looked at Zhu Ling, "Girl."
"Ah?" Zhu Ling was terrified.
Henry looked at Zhu Ling and smiled helplessly,

"Why, am I so scary?"
Zhu Ling nodded subconsciously, and then quickly

shook his head, "No, no, you are not scary at all."
Henry patted his head, Looking at Zhu Yuanjiu, "Old

man, do you always scare your granddaughter with
my name?"
Zhu Yuanjiu smiled awkwardly.
From the smile of Zhu Yuanjiu, Henry also understood

that this old thing is definitely not scary with his name.
Henry has already seen it for a long time. Many
2693 | P a g e
underground forces will treat the naughty young
people. Satan's name is used to scare his own
children. Over time, the name of Satan, in the eyes of
many people, is like a demon that eats people.
However, people who live on Guangming Island are

well aware that Master Satan is not as rumored by the
outside world. On Guangming Island, Henry is very
beloved.
Henry look to the Palace Yu, a laugh, "small slugs, a

few years gone, have grown into a big girl."
Palace Yu Qiao blushed, Jiao Chen said: "! You're a

slug it"
Palace King cloud standing, some doubts, whispered

in the ear palace Yu asked: "? daughters ye what
circumstances, small ...... Satan adults it's not your
boyfriend."
"Dad, I know what his identity before ah, yes I Please

go back and lie to you. "Nangong Yu rolled his eyes.
"Ah?" Nangong Jingyun was a little dumbfounded,

murmured with a voice that only he could hear, "I
thought our Nangong family turned over ..."
2694 | P a g e
"Okay, I'll leave first, I wish girl, slug, uncle Nangong,
these two days, thank you for your hospitality, have
the opportunity to go to Yinzhou, my wife and I invite
you Eat. "Henry greeted several people and waved
goodbye.
"Are you really married?" Nangong Yu still could not

believe it. The king of the underground world, Master
Satan, if he got married, it would have been earth-
shattering, but now it's silent.
"Huh." Henry nodded. "Let's go first." In
Nangong Yu's eyes, the loss could not be concealed.
Zhu Yuanjiu came up and whispered to Henry: "Do

not leave in a hurry, I have something to tell you."
Henry looked at Zhu Yuanjiu puzzledly and nodded.
After saying goodbye to each other, Henry gradually

walked away in the lost eyes of Nangong Yu and
Nangong Jingyun.
2695 | P a g e
Zhu Ling raised his cheeks and stared at Zhu Yuanjiu
with bright eyes. "Grandpa, you lied to me, Brother
Henry is not fierce!"
"Not fierce?" Zhu Yuanjiu's face showed a strange,

"You said He was not fierce, but he did not see him
really start the fire. "
At eight o'clock in the evening, in a Yanjing tavern.
It was dim.
Henry and Zhu Yuanjiu sat on a small table.
The whole tavern is antique and all tables are made

of wood.
Zhu Yuanjiu sighed, "The times have become so fast.

In our time, there were such taverns everywhere.
Now, high-rise buildings. I am like your age. I have no
illusions about this in the future. There are many high-
rise buildings. "
Henry smiled." It takes imagination to live, and I think

that in the near future, there will be many unexpected
things, such as extending life and restoring physical
functions. "
2696 | P a g e
Zhu Yuanjiu said with a smile:" You Guangming
Island are studying these? "
"It seems that there is something wrong." Henry

picked up a small glass and put it in his mouth for a
sip. "All research on Guangming Island will not let the
outside world know. Now, a lot of news about the
island has been Man Tianfei, you are telling me this
intentionally, what do you want to imply to me? "
" Not only do we wish the family had problems, but

you also have an accident on Bright Island ... "Zhu
Yuanjiu stared at Henry," You went to the European
royal meeting, one After the war, the trail
disappeared. I tried to find you many times. Has
anyone told you before? "
Henry pondered and shook his head." No.
" " Did you not participate in the underground world

during this time? " Zhu Yuanjiu asked again.
"No." Henry continued to shake his head.
"The underground world has become chaotic. The

European side has become a pot of porridge. China
has the shackles of the major families and the blades.
It is still harmonious. A new force is rising. This force
2697 | P a g e
has penetrated into many places, although I am very I
do not want to admit it, but the fact is that some
people in our family have changed their minds, and
even our family has problems, and some other
ancient martial families also have problems. ”
Zhu Yuanjiu sighed:“ The original you, only It took a

few years to rise and stand at the top of the world. For
us, you are the younger generation, but for the latter
generation, you are now the predecessor. Invincible,
some people, want to replace Guangming Island. "
2698 | P a g e
Chapter 349
Zhu Yuanjiu leaves Henry silent for a long time.
After more than ten minutes, Henrycai said, "I never

thought of making Guangming Island a force that
everyone fears. I hope that Guangming Island is a
place that can bring light to people, what underground
The king of the world is nothing more than someone
else's ban. If someone wants to replace me, let him
go. The world is big, and there are too many things
worth pursuing. "
Zhu Yuanjiu smiled," You know the difference

between an ordinary and ancient weapons martial
arts do? "
Henry shook his wine glass," I know that the so-called

ancient weapons, not have fallen yet? " "
not all of the decline, there is time, I wish to go home

to find me something to look. "I wish Yuanjiu knocked
on the table, then got up," you now all mobile
payment, my old man, older machines that do not
function, the Dayton wine, just as you please, ah. "
with a burst of big With laughter, Zhu Yuanjiu left the

tavern.
2699 | P a g e
Henry, sitting in a tavern, was thinking about what
Zhu Yuanjiu had just said. At the beginning of the
European royal meeting, Henry gradually came to
mind.
"Satan, you and we are fighting, but it is just a game

in the eyes of some people, whether it is my royal
society or your bright island, only someone wants us
to exist, we can exist, if they do not want to see us,
We will not be able to live in this world. "
" You may not believe what I said, you are young, you
are strong, you stand on the top, look down on the
world, but you forget to look farther away. "
" Human The limit of the body is not as simple as you

and I thought, you are a Chinese, from the closest to
the sacred area, today, you come here, I do not want
to fight with you, I just want to prove you one thing,
one Things that you have to believe ... "
At the beginning, Henry shook his wrists and took a

long breath." Whether there is that pure land, people
can think about nothing and think about it. The life you
want. "
2700 | P a g e
Henry drank the wine in the glass, shook his head,
and paid to leave the tavern.
After the World War I, Henry visited many places,

places of interest in China and Kunlun Mountain,
which is full of mythology.
In ancient times, Chinese soldiers marched for

hundreds of miles, and now the armor is excavated,
and the heavy helmet has a weight of 42 kg. This is
not counted as weapons and helmets. If all are
added, each soldier’s weight on the equipment It
reaches 60 kilograms. With such a weight increase, it
can still march hundreds of miles in a hurry. It can be
seen how good the soldier is. This is not a small
number of people.
In modern times, how many people can do this?
Henry thought of Zhu Yuanjiu's sentence just now. In

their era, they had not thought about the chaos, the
high-rise buildings, and the development of
technology. Now people have gradually forgotten their
own strength.
It's like telling ordinary people that Henry can easily

break the thick steel bar of the thumb. I'm afraid not
2701 | P a g e
many people believe it, but this kind of thing can be
easily done here in Henry.
Some things do not happen, they just do not know.
The former Henry, who heard the ancient martial arts

talked about by the older generation, would have an
admired attitude, but it would not be too serious. Such
thinking changed completely when he came out of the
Wang Hui.
Henry returned to the hotel and lay his head in bed.

After dawn, he went to the airport and returned to
Yinzhou.
At this time, a passenger plane that took off from

Yanjing landed at Yinzhou Airport, and a man, a
woman and two young men came down from the
plane.
"Brother, why did you ask us to get that surnamed Lin

back." The young woman wore a long dress with
arrogance on her face and looked around. "Look at
the airport in this small city. The
young man shook his head, "I do not know, the matter
of the heirliness, we do not have to ask more about
our sidelines."
2702 | P a g e
"Oh." The woman smiled disdainfully, "If we count the
sidelines, what is Lin's name? It’s just a foreigner. The
old man left his will to divide his family property into
half of that foreigner. Why? ”
“ That is to say. ”The young man sighed.“ We also

need to be kind to Sylvia, hey. ”
“ Be polite to her? "The woman showed an

exaggerated expression," This surnamed Lin does not
look at what he is, so we are polite to her? She's
waiting to go, find a place to rest tonight, go tomorrow
What is the Lin Group, look at what this surnamed Lin
is. "
Early the next morning.
Sylvia got up as usual, and looking at the empty

home, Sylvia was a little lost.
In the past, Henry would prepare breakfast and say

good morning to himself, but now, he has not seen
him for several days.
Sylvia stomped his feet, dead Henry, stinky Henry, if

there is a misunderstanding, you can not explain it to
2703 | P a g e
me, you like to leave without saying a word, let you
go! Best not to come back!
With a small mouth, Sylvia walked into the bathroom.

After washing, he went to the company.
Time passed slowly.
At noon, Li Na knocked on the door of Sylvia's office,

"Mr. Lin, it's time to eat."
"You go first." Sylvia said, rubbing his brow, and got

up to go to the cafeteria.
"Sister, bring me a bottle of Coke." In the cafeteria, an

employee took a bottle of Coke, took a sip of it, and
burped.
Seeing this scene of Sylvia, Henry appeared again in

his mind.
Sylvia took out his mobile phone, looked at the

number on the phone, hesitated again and again, bit
his silver teeth, and dialed out.
The surname is Zhang. It’s not that I miss you

anymore. I just want to ask you whether you ca not
divorce.
2704 | P a g e
The moment Sylvia dialed the number, he thought
about what to say in the first sentence.
"I'm sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off
..." The prompt tone from the mobile phone made Lin
please ignorant, so you are Henry, obviously you did
something sorry for me, you are still playing a small
role The temper is coming, right?
Sylvia threw the mobile phone on the table bitterly

and ate a bite.
In the cafeteria, a few people sat together, watching

Sylvia look like a new continent, whispering and
quickly communicating.
"Hey, hey, you see, President Lin seems to be

jealous."
"It seems like, God, I did not expect President Lin to

have such a small woman's side."
"Fuck, you guys do not understand style, no matter

how strong. Women, I also hope that a man takes
care of himself, why cannot Lin have a little woman's
side. "
2705 | P a g e
" But this is the first time there is wood. "
Sylvia sat there, slamming the food on the plate,

Dead Henry, stinky Henry, bite you, bite you!
Sylvia bit the food in his mouth as if it were Henry.
CHAPTER-350
"Sylvia, I know you can hear, Sylvia, I want to tell the
world, I love you, Sylvia!"
A loud noise passed through a loudspeaker ,

Sounded in the Lin's canteen.
The Lin employees who were having lunch were

instantly attracted by this voice.
The sound came from the window.
Sylvialiu frowned slightly and walked to the window to

see the front door of the Lin Group. At this time, he
2706 | P a g e
was covered with rose petals. The roses were paved
into a heart. A young man was standing in the middle
of the petals, holding one Loudspeaker, the voice
came from his mouth.
"Mr. Lin, how to deal with it?" Li Na came at this time,

"I let the security guards shove, the other party did not
go at all, it is said ..."
"I'll go." Sylvia waved helplessly and walked outside

the cafeteria Going, she knew this young man and
knew that with Lin's security guards, she really could
not help her.
Sylvia left the cafeteria at the forefoot, and those Lin

employees who were still dining were all squeezed
into the window with gossip.
At the same time, some people who were still sitting

in the office also put their heads out the window.
Sylvia took the elevator to the first floor.
"Mr. Lin." The security of the Lin's building came

quickly. "The other party said he must see you. He is
outside our security range. We cannot drive him out."
"You busy yourself." Go to the company door.
2707 | P a g e
In front of the door of the Lin Group, many people
were surrounded at this time, all watching the lively.
The young man standing in the rose petals with the

microphone in his hand saw Sylvia, with a surprise on
his face, "Sylvia, you are finally willing to see me."
"Ke Bin, I have already told you very clearly, I've

finished Married, please do not trouble harassing me
again, otherwise I will call the police. ”Sylvia said
unkindly.
Ke Bin smiled at Sylvia with a smile on his face:

"Sylvia, do not be so ruthless, I know your feelings for
you, you also know, I also know that Lin's recently
encountered a crisis, if you are willing to marry me I
will let my dad inject capital for you. "
Sylvia frowned." Did you understand what I said? I'm

married. "
" You are married, but you applied for a divorce from
the Civil Affairs Bureau a few days ago. Agreement,
your ex-husband Henry, I have investigated, and I
know exactly what kind of person he is, saying that he
is worthless, it is considered to be exalted him, how
can such a person deserve you, stay with me, our two
2708 | P a g e
United is the best choice. "Ke Bin held a megaphone
when he spoke, and his voice was clearly heard by
everyone around him, including Lin's employees.
divorce?
Those Lin staffs have wide eyes.
Before, Henry climbed the eighteenth floor with his

bare hands to save Sylvia, and it still makes people
talk about it. Many women say that if they can find a
man as powerful as Henry, this life is worth it.
Before Henry, he talked about the major projects of

several hospitals, and the performance in the talent
market has been spread all over the company. This
man with talent and courage, Mr. Lin even wants to
divorce?
Sylvia was not surprised that Ke Bin found out about

his application for divorce. As the other party, he
could easily do this.
Sylvia said displeasurely: "I cannot divorce, it's my

own business, it has nothing to do with you, please
leave now, or do not blame me for not being
affectionate."
2709 | P a g e
"Sylvia, I do not understand why you can and A
wasteful marriage, cannot accept me? Which point
does he match with you? "Ke Bin's tone was deeply
puzzled.
"You?" Sylvia smiled disdainfully, and Henry

appeared again in his mind. "You are far worse than
him."
"I do not agree!" Talking loudly, "I do not believe, I

cannot compare to a waste person, Sylvia, you should
belong to me, I love you, for you, I will do anything!"
Ke Bin finished, rushing behind Waved his hand.
One person immediately ran up and handed Ke Bin a

large bouquet of roses.
Ke Bin, holding roses in one hand and a loudspeaker

in the other, strode toward Sylvia, "Sylvia, I love you,
as long as you marry me, I can give you anything."
Sylvia frowned and looked at The person in front of

her, she is sure, if Henry is here, she will definitely
throw Ke Bin to other places for the first time, but
where is he?
2710 | P a g e
"Marry him!"
"Marry him!" For
a time, marry him three words, ringing from the crowd,

these are all arranged by Ke Bin in advance to set off
the atmosphere.
With the shouting of these trays, the crowds of

unknown reason also shouted.
Marry him three words, at this time, let the people

working on the 17th floor of the Lin family can hear
clearly.
"Quiet!" Suddenly, there was a loud scream, which

was screamed out by the person's throat, and actually
forced him to marry him.
"Quiet!" There was another scream.
Those who originally shouted to marry him,

subconsciously closed their mouths and looked
behind them. The word quiet was also heard from the
crowd.
The onlookers separated from the road.
2711 | P a g e
When Sylvia heard the words quiet, she jumped in her
heart. She knew too well whose voice it was.
Looking down the road that the crowd let go,

Henryfeng's servant figure appeared in Sylvia's sight.
Henry looked at the roses in that place with disgust,

"Who is so unethical, throw away the garbage for
others to clean up?"
Henry said, stepped forward, and placed it with his

feet towards it. Heart-shaped rose petals kick.
The beautifully arranged heart-shaped rose petals,

under Henry's foot, draw a blank path in the middle.
From the air, it is Henry's foot that divides a heart into
two halves.
"You!" Ke Bin looked at Henry, who had investigated

in the Civil Affairs Bureau before and knew that this
was Sylvia's husband.
"What you!" Henry Ke Bin, a stare, then turned to the

crowd and said, "These roses are too unsightly, who
will help me pack up, go to Lin financial lead ten
thousand dollars!"
2712 | P a g e
Henry finished these words, onlookers The crowd fell
into silence for a while, and the roses who collected
this place would receive 10,000 yuan. Who would you
deceive?
A four- to five-year-old kid, head-to-head and head-to-

head, protruded out of the crowd, wearing dirty
clothes, "Uncle, are you talking about it really? Can
you really give me ten thousand dollars?"
"He said it is true Yes, he will not, I will. "Sylvia

suddenly said.
The impact caused by Sylvia's sentence is very

different from the effect that Henry had just finished.
"Yeah, that's great!" The little boy cheered, rushed out

of the crowd, and grabbed the roses there.
The crowd watching was really impulsive to push the

little boy away, but he could not wipe the face, after
all, so many people looked at it.
2713 | P a g e

Chapter 1-350 PDF

Încărcat de

Informații document

Titlu original

Drepturi de autor

Formate disponibile

Partajați acest document

Partajați sau inserați document

Opțiuni de partajare

Vi se pare util acest document?

Este necorespunzător acest conținut?

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Chapter 1-350 PDF

Încărcat de

Drepturi de autor:

Formate disponibile

Chapter 1

Luxury Village is the best residential area in Yinzhou,

A two-storey villa with three hundred square meters is

Twenty-five-year-old Henry crawled on the ground,

In the courtyard of the villa, the stopped Porsche,

These look luxurious, but none belong to Henry. He

As the husband of Sylvia, he had done all the work of

Henry wore a white vest and beach pants, humming

A global limited-edition Aston Martin stopped in front

A young man in the car wearing a Versace limited

The young man took off the sunglasses on his face,

The handsome young man covered his forehead, "My

Henry, who crawled on the ground, did not even look

"Yo, is this what we said in the mouth of our big squirt

"Fuck! Lao Tzu is a man with a wife. What is the

"Alas." The handsome young man sighed. "It's a

"The shit's abandoning everything!" Henry stood up

Henry said while pointing his finger at the TV wall in

The handsome young man rushed to the gray car in

"Forget it." The handsome young man shook his

Aston Martin sounded a motor roar and disappeared

Henry walked into the yard, looked at the worn

After talking, Henry kicked the bicycle down. The

"Dear Lord Satan, the Saudi royal family begged us to

Henry just glanced at it, and even without reading the

Henry put the phone in his trouser pocket and lay

After Henry cleaned all the sanitation of the villa, it

A Mercedes drove into the villa courtyard.

Henryyi heard the engine sound and immediately ran

The flaming Mercedes-Benz GT is as beautiful as a

A simple white shirt and black skirt, because this

Her fair skin is softer than a baby, and her perfect

This is a perfect woman with temperament,

If you have to talk about the lack of beauty, it is

Sylvia, general manager of Lin's Group, Henry's legal

When Sylvia saw Henry, there was a sudden disgust

In the eyes of Sylvia, Henry is a day-to-day idle

Lin family single pass, to Sylvia's father's generation,

Sylvia looked at the smile on Henry’s face, and there

She looked at the flattery on Henry's face, and an

Okay, do not you bear everything, do not you accept

Thinking of this, Sylvia leaned back on the sofa, and

"Good!" Henry ran to the bathroom without hesitation

Soon, a pot of foot washing water with a moderate

Sylvia kicked off the high heels, lifted the pair of

"I'll wash it for you?" Henry stared at the pair of jade

Sylvia saw Henry's expression, his exquisite little

"Yes, of course!" Henry nodded vigorously, with a

The expression of Henry's expression changed from a

Men, if they are not afraid of being poor, they are

Henry looked at the pair of jade feet with black

The black stockings carried a faint fragrance, and

Sylvia leaned on the sofa, she could clearly feel a pair

The phone call came from Secretary Li of the

"Tell him not to be delusional! My Lin is not a soft

Sylvia finished speaking, tossing the phone aside,

At this time, a burst of warmth spread from Sylvia's

Henry put the pair of jade feet in the warm water

At the age of five, Henry and his mother almost froze

When Henry was seven years old, because of eating

When Henry was ten years old, he went to a public

Until Henry was 14 years old, her mother was found

The Lin family saved Henry’s life twice. Henry had